Skip to main content

Full text of "King Alfred's old English version of Boethius De consolatione philosophiae"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



KING ALFRED'S 



OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 



BOETHIUS 



SEDGEFIELD 



HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 

PUBLISHUR TO THE UNIVBRSITT OP OXFORD 




LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK 



KING ALFRED'S 



OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 



BOETHIUS 



DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 



EDITED FROM THE MSS., WITH INTRODUCTION 
CRITICAL NOTES AND GLOSSARY 



By 



WALTER JOHN SEDGEFIELD 

U.A. UBL&, &A. CANTAB. 
LATE SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, UBLBOURNB 



J ^ -* 



^ . - ' , • • • - ; 

^ -. ■>•■••• * 



* •/ 



AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

1899 



Oxford 

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

BY HORACE HART, M.A. 
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



161340 



• • 



• • : - 

•• •• 

• • • 

• • • 



• • * 









t m 






TO 
PROFESSOR EDWARD ELLIS MORRIS 

M.A., LITT. D. 

THIS BOOK IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED 

BY HIS OLD PUPIL 



*ic pilnobe peopSpuUice co libbanne tSa hpile tSe ic lipbe, 
7 aeptep minum lipe Saem monnum co laepanne, tSe aepcefi 
me paepen, mm jemynb on jobum peopcum/ 

King Alfred concerning himself. 



PREFACE 



-M- 



This ed^ion of King Alfred's most personal and 
therefore most important work, may be regarded as 
a compromise, aiming as it does at meeting the wants 
of the scientific investigator of Old English on the 
one hand, and of the student of our literature on the 
other. The former has long been calling for a text 
which should faithfully reproduce the Cotton MS., 
and in offering him such a text I ask him to bear in 
mind the difficulty of the task. Even when MSS. 
are in perfect condition it is almost impossible to 
avoid errors in copying, as will be readily granted by 
those who have had experience of this kind of work ; 
but when, as in the case of the chief MS. of the Old 
English BoethiuSy fire and water have played havoc 
with almost every page, the labour of deciphering and 
the liability to error are immensely increased. Indi- 
vidual pages of this MS. have received as much as an 
hour's scrutiny, and this scrutiny was repeated three 
or even four times in a few instances. By taking 
advantage of the rare intervals of London sunshine 
during the winter and spring months, I found much 
decipherable which in ordinary light would have re- 
mained hidden. 



vni PREFACE 

A fresh examination of this MS. by better eyes than 
mine may show that a few more letters and words can 
be made out, but I have made it a rule throughout 
only to print as dear what I could see really distinctly. 

It may be remarked here that as Professor Bright 
in his Anglo-Saxon Reader gives some passages from 
King Alfred's Boethius based on a fresh collation 
with the Cotton MS., I have made a special re-colla- 
tion of his text with that MS. 

A complete edition of the Old English Boethius 
would include not only the text of both the English 
MSS., but also the Latin text, and perhaps a full 
collection of marginal scholia and passages from Latin 
Commentaries, to illustrate in detail King Alfred's 
obligations to the work of others. In default of such 
completeness it is hoped that the analysis by chapters 
and sections given in the Introduction will be useful 
in showing how far the King departs from his original. 
The copious extracts from the article by the late 
Dr. Schepss, whose untimely death removed one of the 
chief authorities on the textual criticism of Boethius^ 
require but slight apology, as they throw what must 
to many be a new light on King Alfred considered as 
a maker of books: The facts known about this work 
are not many, and such as they are will be found col- 
lected in the Introduction, varied with a discussion of 
theories in the case of the Cotton Metra. These Metra, 
though included in the complete glossary forming 
part of Grein's Bibliothek der angelsdchsischen Poesie, 
are also indexed in the Glossary of the present work, 
for the sake of completeness, especially as a number 
of new readings of the Cotton MS. are now given for 
the first time. 



PREFACE IX 

The Glossary, too, I have tried to make useful to 
the student of Old English who requires help in his 
reading, as well as to the phonologist, for whom it is 
primarily meant. 

The interesting question of the dialect of the Boethius 
has not received more than a short notice, as it requires 
for its proper elucidation more room and time than 
I have been able to give. 

My best thanks are due to Professor York Powell 
for kind assistance in collating parts of the Bodleian 
MS., and much sound advice ; to Professor A. S. Napier 
for supplying me with some valuable notes on several 
points ; to Professor Eduard Sievers for a communi- 
cation on the subject of dialect ; to Ernst Kramer of 
Bonn for the loan of his collation of the Cotton Metra \ 
to Frau Professor Schepss of Speyer for kindly sending 
me some notes by her late husband ; to Sir Edward 
Maunde Thompson, and to Dr. Henry Sweet. Valu- 
able help was given in verifying the references in the 
Glossary by two ladies whose names I am asked not 
to mention. Finally, I heartily thank the Rev. Dr. 
W. W. Skeat, whose kindly criticism and encourage- 
ment have been invaluable to a junior worker in his 
own field, who esteems himself fortunate to belong to 
the University and College so long adorned by the 
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon. 



Christ's College, Cambridge. 
November 5, 1898. 



INTRODUCTION 



-M- 



§ 1. MSS. 

The Old English version of Boethius' treatise De 
Consolatione Philosophiae is preserved, as far as is 
known, in three MSS., one of which is but a small 
fragment, and in one paper transcript. 

1. The Cotton MS. (C) Otho A. vi (Wanley, p. 
217) in the British Museum, bound up with a Latin 
life of Edward the Confessor, ^ per Ailredum, Abb. 
RievalliSy contains a prose version of the Latin prose, 
and an alliterating version of the Latin carmina. 
It was injured in the fire which proved so disastrous 
to the Cotton library in 1731, but the loose leaves 
were rather more tlian a century later collected and 
carefully mounted in an album. Wanley thus describes 
this MS. as it was before the fire : * Codex menibr, 
in octavo grandiori^ ex duobus simul compactis, 
confectum (sic), in quo continetur I foL i Boethius de 
Consolatione Philosophiae^ Saxonice per ^Elfredum 



XII INTRODUCTION 

Regem versus, quo vivente, aut saltern paullo post 
obitum eius^ hunc codicem scrip turn credo! 

At the present time about three-quarters of the 
whole remain, mostly legible, though some leaves can 
only be properly read in a good light, and for a few 
even direct sunlight is necessary. The leaves vary in 
size from charred fragments a square inch or so in area 
to almost perfect specimens ; but not one has quite 
escaped the action of fire or water. It seems that the 
latter element is responsible for most of the oblitera- 
tion, for parts merely charred are generally easy to 
read by a strong transmitted light. There are now 
1 ^9 leaves in C, the size of the most perfect being, on 
the average, about ']\ by 4i inches. The first three 
leaves are missing, as well as one between fols. 79^ 
and 80 ^, and two between fols. 127 ^ and 128 a. The 
usual number of lines to the page is 26 or 27, but 
occasionally 28 ; and about 7 words go to the line. 
The MS. is in one distinct and neat handwriting, 
generally written with a fine pen. The writing varies 
considerably in size, perhaps in part owing to the 
unequal shrinking of the vellum under the influence 
of intense heat, as it is frequently small at the top of 
a page, and grows larger towards the bottom. There 
is no formal division into chapters, but each of the 
Metra begins a fresh line, with a large space left for 
the initial capital, which has, however, not been 
written. Illumination is entirely absent. Paragraphs 
are generally marked by the use of small or medium 
capitals, but these, like the marks of punctuation, are 
not always logically used. Words are not run together, 
but letters are frequently copibined, especially certain 
groups with the letter e, which has two forms, the short 



MANUSCRIPTS xiii 

and 'the tall. A few prefixes, especially ^^- and ^^-, 
are often separated from the main word ; and some 
common proclitics, such as ne, are merged in the 
following word, thus : nemceg. 

Contractions are on the whole infrequent, especially 
at the beginning of the book, though they increase in 
number towards the end. The principal ones are 
cwd—cwced (once or twice cwd)^ cefi^cefter^ and now 
and then ponh=ponne. The letter m is not seldom 
replaced by a stroke over the preceding vowel, espe- 
cially in dative forms. Punctuation, represented only 
by the dot or full stop, is fairly frequent in the prose, 
marking paragraphs rather than sentences; but is 
rarer in the verse, which is externally in no way 
distinguished from prose. Of individual letters it 
may be noticed that y has a short tail curved to the 
left, and there is no dot above it ; j is either f or P, 
the form S only occurring as a capital. As a final, 
d is used with few exceptions ; medially and initially 
b probably predominates, except in pronominal forms. 
Accents are rare, and occur chiefly on the adverb a, 
the verbal prefix a-, and on god^ good, which however 
is generally written good. 

Sir Edward Maunde Thompson believes C to have 
been written shortly after the middle of the tenth 
century, about 960-970 a.d. Dr. Henry Sweet, in 
his Anglo-Saxon Reader, ascribes it to the beginning 
of the tenth century, agreeing with Wanley, who saw it 
before it was injured, and referred it, as we have seen, 
to* King Alfred's lifetime, or the period immediately 
following his death. 

2. The Bodleian MS. (B), (Wanley, p. 64), formerly 
lettered on the back NE. C. 3. 11, now numbered 180 



xiv INTRODUCTION 

(2079), contains 94 leaves of vellum. The 1 2 fragments 
of another work formerly bound up with this MS. 
were in 1884 taken out of the binding, and are now 
numbered Bodl. Add. D. 98. The vellum pages, 
which have been much pared in parts, measure about 
lij by 7i inches, and the written page fills a rectangle 
of about 9 by 6i inches. With few exceptions there 
are 24 lines of writing to the page, though as many as 
27 lines have been frequently ruled, and about 11 or 
12 is the average number of words to the line. The 
gatherings are of five or six plies each, and are generally 
numbered for the binder, the numerals i, ii, iiii, v, vii 
being marked on fols. 10^, 11^, 31^, 41^, 6\a respec- 
tively. B is written and corrected in a bold English 
hand hardly earlier than the beginning of the twelfth 
century. The text has initials in red, blue, purple and 
green, at the beginning of chapters, and occasionally 
of sections, but these colours have not lasted as well 
as the ordinary ink, which is of a very legible dark 
brown. The writing grows rougher, and the vellum 
worse towards the end of the book. The text-writer 
has occasionally left small initials in the margin as 
guides to the rubricator. 

The text is divided into forty-two chapters by 
Roman numerals written after the last word of the 
preceding chapter on the same line, while sections 
and paragraphs are marked by initial capitals of 
medium size. Punctuation, represented by the dot, 
is frequent, but not always logical. The mark of 
interrogation occurs once or twice, closely resembling 
the modern form (?). Accents are rare, except on 
one or two pages, where they have been sprinkled in 
profusion in an undecided manner, perhaps by a later 



MANUSCRIPTS xv 

hand. The chief contractions are a stroke over vowels 
denoting an omitted w, and the form J)dn for fonne, 
both being very common. A curly mark above the 
line represents -us in the words Papinianus and Apol- 
linus (p. dd, 1. 30 and p. 116, 1. 1). Wceter (p. 80, 1. 18) 
is written wcet with a mark over the / denoting -er. 
The proper names Caucaseas (p. 43, 1. 9), Boetius 
(p. 58, 1. 29), and Orfeus (p. loi, 1. 25), are written 
with initial capitals. 

The original spelling is fairly well preserved in B 
for so late a MS., but a number of errors have crept in, 
letters and words being often omitted. In its text 
B agrees on the whole pretty closely with C, of which 
however it seems independent, and has moreover a table 
of contents at the beginning. A prayer is added at 
the end, written in a hand resembling that of the main 
text, of which it may have been an imitation^. A 
close examination decides against the identity of the 
two hands, which however may belong to the same 
school of handwriting. This prayer seems hastily 
written with a hard pen. One example of the con- 
tinental g occurs. 

It may be here noticed that the fragments (Bodl. 
MSS. Add. D. 98), formerly in the binding of 
MS. 180, are part of a folio double-column digest, 
apparently written in England in the beginning of the 
fourteenth century, with glosses. The writing on one 
of them in a sixteenth-century hand runs — * Boetius de 
consolatide philosophiae translated into the Saxonic tug 
by King Aelfred! 

3. A fragment (N) of a third MS. was discovered 

' This prayer is entered by Wanley in his Catalogue as a separate 
work distinct from B, tinder the heading Oratio ad Deum, 



XVI INTRODUCTION 

in 1886 by Professor A. S. Napier, of Oxford, whose 
transcript is printed with some words of introduction 
(in German) in the Zeitschriftfur deutsches Alter thum, 
vol. xxxi. pp. 52-54 (vol. xix. part I, new series, 
1887). Professor Napier says — *The following frag- 
ment of the Alfredian translation of Boethius in 
a hand of the first half of the tenth century forms 
the last leaf of MS. Bodl. 86. This leaf, which 
evidently has been used previously in the binding, 
was placed in its present position by the binder, and 
originally belonged to a small folio Boethius MS. 
The fragment formed the lower half of a leaf, and 
judging by the part missing between the two sides 
each page must have contained about thirty-eight 
lines. The writing is in parts very indistinct, as the 
letters are frequently blurred ; the parchment is also 
perforated here and there, so that some letters are 
quite gone.' 

Some years ago N was taken out and bound 
separately, but it has since been temporarily mislaid, 
so that the present editor has not been able to see it. 
The words in Professor Napier's transcript, which 
accurately represents the MS., are much run together, 
and no capitals are used. Contractions and accents 
are relatively frequent. The vowels a and 0^ following 
A, w, and n^ are in some cases formed by a looped 
prolongation of the last stroke of these consonants 
below the line, a characteristic of the age of the 
fragment. 

The relations of the MSS. are conjecturally repre- 
sented in the following diagram, where A represents 
the archetype of B, C, and perhaps of N, and A ^ 
stands for the archetype of the Cotton Metra. 



PRESENT EDITION xvii 

A W. Saxon. A| W. Saxon or 

^-•"■"•\895-900? / Kentish? 

-^ \. Prose / 895-930? 

\only. / Allit. verse 

\ / only. 

T^ Kentish in- IS W.Saxon. O Kentish inflaence. 960? 
fluence. 930? Prose from A. 

mo? Prose Verse from Aj. 

Prose only ? 

only. 

4. In the Bodleian library there is also a transcript 
(Jun. 12) of B, made by Franciscus Junius, with his 
selection of the more notable C variants in the margin ; 
also a good copy which he made of the Cott. Metra. 
As Junius made these excerpts and copy of C before 
the latter MS. was injured by fire, his readings are 
often our only authority for it. The whole of the 
transcript with the printed Latin text pasted in, and 
occasional notes by Junius, are bound up in one large 
folio volume. Wanley (Catalogue, p. 80) states that 
among the MSS. presented to the chapter of Exeter 
Cathedral by Bishop Leofric in the eleventh century 
was an Old English version of the De Consolatione^ 
known as Boeties boc on englisc. Of its subsequent 
history we know nothing, unless perchance it was one 
of the MSS. just described. It is probable that such 
a popular work as the De Consolatione would have 
been frequently copied in its English dress during the 
tenth and eleventh centuries, so that it is somewhat 
surprising that only two perfect MSS. have reached 
modem times. 

§ ii. Present Edition. 

The present edition contains the three parts of the 
extant Old English version of the De Consolatione^ 
viz. : 

b 



xviii INTRODUCTION 

1. The prose version of the Latin prose original, 
common to B and C. 

2. The prose version of the Latin carmina^ only 
found in B. 

3. The alliterating metrical version of the Latin 
carmina^ only found in C. 

As regards (i), the text adopted is that of C. 
Where C is uninjured and legible, the chief variants of 
B are given in footnotes, but variations constantly 
recurring, such as B*s mihte for C's meahte^ B's dam 
for C's dcem^ &c., are not reproduced. Where C is 
injured or at all illegible, the text of B is printed, and 
the C readings preserved by Junius are given in foot- 
notes marked J. If part of a word is visible in C the 
word is completed from B, or from J where available; 
for this the footnotes should be consulted. All 
words in the text not in C^ or illegible in C, are in 
italics ; all parts now missing from C are in square 
brackets, while words and letters not in C from the 
first are in round brackets. Words and letters in 
italics, but not in brackets, do occur in C but are not 
legible. In short, it may be assumed that all words 
in italics are from B^ unless otherwise stated in the 
footnotes. 

As regards {%) the text of B is printed, and these 
prose Metra are printed (in italics) just where they 
occur in B. 

For (3), the Metra are printed together after the 
prose, though they occupy in C the places filled by 
(%) in B. The text is that of C, supplemented (in 
italics) where deficient from the transcript of the 
C Metra made by Junius, and also referred to as J in 
the footnotes. The numbering of these Metra was 



PRESENT EDITION xix 

first made by Fox^ and is heVe retained. Grein's 
arrangement of the lines is generally followed. 

C is in parts much injured with holes in the parch- 
ment, which is also creased to such an extent that it 
is often impossible to indicate in a printed text exactly 
what is missing and what illegible. In such cases the 
passage is enclosed in square brackets, and a note is 
added to the effect that part is gone, part illegible in C. 

Contractions are not expanded, but given as they 
occur, except in two or three instances noted above in 
the description of B. The wavy mark (-) over the 
/ in {Eft (= cefter) and one or two other words is 
intended to stand for exactly the same sfgn as the 
straight mark printed in other cases, such as don^ dd^ 
&c., which in the MSS. is generally straight but 
occasionally somewhat wavy. The letters of the 
MSS. are not specially reproduced as to form, except 
that d and p are given as they occur in B, C, and 
J. The abbreviation 7 (= and) is after a full stop 
printed as a capital, but does not occur as such in the 
MSS. When a bracket bisects the digraph ce the 
latter is written ae. 

Accents are marked where they occur in the MSS. 

The particles corresponding to the German separable 
particles, and used in Old English either as adverbs or 
prepositions, such as fram^ of^ oity &c, are generally 
treated as prepositions when following their cases, if 
there is a regimen ; and as adverbs, where there is no 
regimen. In either case they are printed separately. 
Occasionally, however, they form true compounds with 
verbs, and are then printed as such both in the text 
and the glossary. 

Emendations and conjectures, which occur chiefly 

b 2 



XX INTRODUCTION 

in the text of B, are mostly self-evident corrections of 
errors made by the scribe in copying. Many of these 
had already been made by Junius, and reproduced by 
later editors. In this edition only the more important 
emendations and conjectures suggested by Junius, and 
Grein (in the verse), and one by Professor Napier, are 
specially acknowledged. In addition to these, however, 
a considerable number have been made by the present 
editor, where they seemed necessary to an intelligible 
text. All emendations and conjectures are marked as 
such in the footnotes. The division of the prose text 
into sections was first made by Junius, who also supplied 
the references to the Latin original. A few corrections 
and alterations have been made in the former, and the 
latter have been carefully verified from Peiper's text 
(Leipzig 1871, Teubner). Where the beginning of 
a section does not coincide with a Latin section, the 
corresponding page and line in Peiper are given in 
a footnote. For the punctuation of the text the editor 
is responsible. That of the prose part is modernized 
for the first time, for convenience in reading. In the 
Metra, Grein's punctuation is followed on the whole, 
but with numerous exceptions. In Old English 
writings it is not always easy to clearly mark by 
punctuation the correlation of words and sentences, 
and the MSS. are frequently unsatisfactory and even 
misleading in this respect. 

The fragment N is printed from Professor Napier's 
text as an appendix on pp. 205-206, but with modern 
punctuation and words separated ; contractions are left 
unexpanded except in the case of the looped A, /«, 
and «, where the vowels are printed in italics (y. supra). 

The Glossary is intended to give every word occur- 



BIBLIOGRAPHY xxi 

ring in the text, and every instance, except of constantly 
recurring words. In these cases the first instance of 
the word's occurrence is given from the prose, and 
generally from the verse, and an &*€, added. As the 
Glossary aims at being phonological rather than syn- 
tactical or lexicographical, a full record of forms is 
given, rather than of shades of meaning, though these 
latter have not been neglected. The prepositions 
indeed have been treated with some fullness, in view 
of their high syntactical importance and the interesting 
light they throw on the ways of thought of the early 
users of our language. It should be remembered that 
as the B text is here not printed in full, the Glossary 
is incomplete as a register of B forms, 

§ iii. Bibliography, 

I. Previous Editions, (a) By Christopher Rawlin- 
son, Oxford, 1698, containing the whole text of B, 
the C variants, and the Cotton Metra ; printed, with 
no additions (except a Latin preface and a number of 
quotations from early writers concerning King Alfred's 
authorship of the Old English Boethius\ directly from 
the transcript by Junius above described. There is 
a full-page engraved portrait of Junius facing the 
title-page, after the picture by Van Dyck. The 
imprimatur of John Meare, Vice-Chancellor of the 
University of Oxford, is dated April a, 1698. There 
are further a small copper engraving representing 
Boethius in his dungeon, with a female figure at his 
side, crowned with a halo and pointing upwards, and 
also a portrait of King Alfred, with the legend Al- 
uredus R. ex Lapide in ColL Aenei Nasi, 

{b) By J. S. Cardale, London, 18129. The B text is 



xxii INTRODUCTION 

given, embodying emendations and conjectures, with 
English translation and explanatory notes, and a speci- 
men of the Cotton Metra. 

{c) King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version of the Metra 
of Boethius, with an English prose translation and 
explanatory notes, by the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., 
of Pembroke College, Oxford. William Pickering, 
London, 1835. 

{d) Complete edition by the Rev. Samuel Fox, 
Bohn, London, 1864. The text of the prose is that 
of B, apparently copied from Rawlinson's edition 
without collation with B itself Up to Chapter xxix, 
only the readings from C excerpted by Junius and 
printed in Rawlinson's edition are given in footnotes ; 
afterwards these latter are supplemented by some 
more variants taken directly from C. A literal English 
translation faces each page of the original. The Metra 
of C are collected at the end of the book^ apparently 
copied from the Junius transcript, or from Rawlinson, 
without fresh collation with C. An English rhymed 
translation of the Metra, by Martin F. Tupper, is 
printed side by side with the text ; there are some 
explanatory notes and a word-list at the end. 

(e) The Cotton Metra are printed with critical notes 
and emendations in C. W. M. Grein's Bibliothek der 
angelsdchsischen Poesie. 

Hickes in his Thesaurus had printed some extracts 
from these Metra^ using Rawlinson's edition. 

Extracts from the prose and verse parts of the Old 
English Boethius are given in various Readers and 
Analecta, a list of which will be found in Wiilker's 
Grundriss zur Geschichte der angelsdchsischen Lite^ 
ratur. Professor Bright in his Anglo-Saxon Reader 



BIBLIOGRAPHY XXiil 

has printed portions of the prose, embodying a fresh 
collation of C ; in the other Readers the text of the 
editions is followed. 

A facsimile of a page of Cott. MS. Otho A 6 is 
given in the Jubilee edition of the Works of King 
Alfred the Great, p. 515. 

2. Translations, In addition to the translations 
given in the editions of Cardale and Fox, the latter's 
version of the Old English prose and Tupper's 
rhyming paraphrase of the verse are printed in the 
Jubilee edition of the Whole Works of King Alfred 
the Great, Tupper also published his version sepa- 
rately in 1850. A good deal of Alfred's Boethius is 
translated in Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo- 
Saxons (vol. ii. ch. ii, seventh edition, 185a), accom- 
panying a full analysis of the work and a commentary, 
with a literal translation of the corresponding passages 
in the original Latin added in the footnotes. 

In his Proeve eener geschiedenis der dichtkunst en 
fraajeletteren onderde Angel'Saksen{AmsttYddLvn, 1 84a) 
J. P. Arend has some notes on Alfred's Boethius, 
followed by a Dutch translation of some passages 
(pp. 130-180). A part of the fable of Orpheus and 
Eurydice is translated into French in H. Taine's 
Histoire de la litt&ature anglaise (vol. i. pp. 59-63, 
eighth edition, 1892); and Grein gives an alliterating 
German version in his Dichtungen der Angelsachsen. 

3. Literature, The question of the authorship of 
the Cotton Metra has been fully discussed by A. Leicht 
in Anglia, vi. 126-170; by M. Hartmann in Anglia, 
V. 41 1-450 ; and by O. Zimmermann in a dissertation 
published at Greifswald in 1882. Wulker in his 
Grnndriss gives a precis of the researches and argu- 



XXIV INTRODUCTION 

merits of these writers, and his own summing up. 
Leicht also wrote an article in Anglia, vii. 178-202, 
supplementing his first one, and containing notes on 
the MSS. (as represented in Fox's edition) and their 
phonology, and a comparison of the Old English 
version with the original Latin. In Boetkius, an 
Essay^ by H. F. Stewart (pp. 170-178), there is an 
interesting appreciation of Alfred's translation. 

In a very suggestive article in the Archiv fiir das 
Studium der neueren Sprachen 94 (2 and 3), pp. 149- 
160, the late Dr. Georg Schepss showed that many 
illustrations and amplifications found in the Old 
English version of the De Consolatione and hitherto 
credited to King Alfred, especially those of a marked 
Christian tendency, are undoubtedly derived from Old 
Latin commentaries, belonging to two types, now 
represented by (i) a complete separate commentary 
bound up with the Boethius MS. written by Froumund 
in the tenth century and now belonging to the 
Ottingen-Wallerstein library at Maihingen ; and (2) 
the marginal Scholia of the Munich MS. no. 19452, 
written in the tenth or the eleventh century. 

J. W, Tupper, in a dissertation published in Balti- 
more, U.S.A., in 1897, investigates the tropes and 
figures in the prose of the Boethius. 

In Modern Language Notes for 1894 (no. 6), pp. 
321-342, there is an article on the close connexion 
between the Alfredian Boethius and the Alfredian 
Soliloquies or * Blooms.' 

Max Rieger gives an analysis of the metre of the 
Cott. verses in his Die alt- und angelsdchsische Vers- 
kunst (Hafle, 1876), first published as an article in 
Zacher's Zeitschrift fur deutsche Philologie. 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL xxv 

A Latin MS. of the De Consolatione with Old 
English glosses (Corp. 214, Camb.) is described by 
Professor W. W. Skeat in the American Journal of 
Philology^ V. (4) p. 488 ; but, as Dr. Skeat remarks, 
these glosses are in no way connected with Alfred's 
Boethius. 

In Richard Wiilker's Grundriss zur Geschichte der 
angelsdchsischen Liter atur will be found furtlier in- 
formation about the literature of the Boethius. 

§ iv. Relation to Latin Original. 

The following analysis by chapters and sections 
will serve to show the degree of correspondence 
between the Old English version and its Latin 
original, as represented in R. Peiper s text. It may 
be premised that the words * close ' or * literal ' have 
a looser sense than usual, as here applied to our 
version. Even in his most faithful translation, that 
of the Cura PastoraliSy King Alfred is by no means 
what would in these days be called literal ; while in 
his Boethius it is the exception to find a passage of 
even a few lines rendered word for word. 



ABBREVIATIONS. 


ab. =» abridged. 


nL, = not in the Latin original. 


add. « addition (s),«dded. 


ps. = passage(s). 


ch. = chapter. 


r. «s rather, fairiy. 


cl, s= close, literal. 


re/. = refers, referring. 


ex. = expanded, expansion. 


J/. = sentence. 


/. = free. 


^rs. = transposed. 


/. « line, lines. 


V. « very, greatly. 


Z. = the Latin original. 


w. = very greatly. 



i nL. ii r. cL iii=i, ii, iii, iv ofL, irs. and vv. ad, Ch, 
\v of L, om, Metr. iii and iv om, iv r. cL /« v § i t5aere 



XXVI INTRODUCTION 

heofoncundan lerusalem nL, § 2 r. cL, but simpler than Z. 
V, vi r. cL vii §§1,2 r./. Metr. ii i om, § 3 v,f. and ex, 
especially at end. After smyltra ySa (/. 17 /. 26) is om. nunc 
procellis ac fluctibus inhorrescere. After the allusion to 
Croesus and Cyrus, a ref to Paulus and the Persian King 
is om, § 5 nL, viii vv,f ix gives the sense, x Beginning 
and end ex. The ps, ref to Symmachus and the wife and 
sons of'Boethius is cl, xi gives sense, hut is loose and full. 
The last words, f waeron ealle ]?a halgan martiras, are nL, 
xii is more detailed than L, The application of the moral is 
nL ; no mention in L, of Christ and God, xiii r. cl, on the 
whole, xiv First part r, cL, the latter half of ^ 1 {p, 30 /. 3 
to end) is v, ex, /« § 3 the passage Gif Su nu waere 
wegferend etc, {p. 33 /. 8)=Tu igitur qui nunc contum 
gladiumque sollicitus pertimescis, si uitae huius callem uacuus 
uiator intrasses, coram latrone cantares. xv r, cl. The 
words ac nu . . . forbaemS (/. 34 /. 7-10)= Sed saeuior 
ignibus Aetnae Feruens amor ardet habendi. xvi vv. ex. 
The ref, in % 1 to Theodoric is nL, The explanation se is 
on Sicilia tSaem ealonde . . . waes (/. 34 /. 28-30) is nL, 
Tarquin {I. 31) is not named in L. In % 2 the allusions 
to gnats and the flea are nL. (/. 36 /. 8 and 11). The Latin 
words liberum quemdam are mistranslated romaniscum 
aeSelinge, se waes haten Liberius (^. 36 /. 17). The story of 
Busiris (I. 2g et seq.) rests on Busiridem accipimus necare 
hospites solitum ab Hercule hospite fuisse mactatum. That 
of JRegulus =Regulus plures Poenorum bello captos in 
uincla coniecerat, sed mox ipse uictorum catenis manus 
praebuit. The division between Books i and ii is wrong 
(/. 38 /. 6). § 3 is vv. ex. ; the latter halfi^p. 38 /. 14 to end) 
is ex. from 1^ I, of L. ^ ^ is more detailed than Z., where 
there is no mention of the heavenly power, xvii is nL, except 
the first 5 lines, xviii In % x the words {p. 41 /. 23) on 
Saere bee Ce Astralogium hatte=astrologicis demonstra- 
tionibus, and se towrat . . . anre bee (/. 27) is nL, The rest 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL xxvii 

of this § is r. cL^ as also are the remaining §§ of the ch. 
except the words f ge naefre . . . manega Sioda (^ 42 /. 25), 
the ref to the Scythians (/. 43 /. 10), the blame cast on careless 
historians {p. 44 /. 1-8) and the concluding sentence ^ § 3, 
none of which are in L, xix r. cL * The bones of Weland * 
is suggested by ossa Fabricii. The error oSre naman Ca,ssius 
{p. 46 /. 22) should be noted. Cato in L, is rigidus Cato. 
XX r. cL ; frontem is mistaken for fontem (/. 47 /. 9). 
The words Ac seo orsorhnes . . . windes pyf = illam uideas 
uentosam fluentem suique semper ignaram. xxi v. ex. 
God = caelo imperitans amor, xxii ex» Last j/. § i = talia 
sunt quippe quae restant, ut degustata quidem mordeant, 
interius autem recepla dulcescant. xxiii r. cl. xxiv § i is 
f, after the first few I, ; God (/. 52 /. 20) = boniim. The 
last st, about the brooks and the sea is nL, § 2 is r. cL 
§ 3 has add. of slight importance ; the words buton tSaes 
getreowan freondes . . . craeftas {p. 54 /. 15-22) are nL. 
The latter part ^ § 4, wenst Su etc, [p. 55 /. 31), is f and 
ex. The ps, on p, 55 /. 28-31 is nL, xxv r, cL, except 
the last part^ seo raest etc. {p, 57 /. 31 to end), which is nL. 
englum (/. 8) is also nL, xxvi § i r. r/., but f is God 
{p, 58 /. 8) is nL, § 2 r. cl, except last part {p, 60 /. 15 to 
^^' § 3 ''• ^^'9 ^l l^ words 7 Seah he erige his land mid 
Susend sula = oneret bacis colla rubri litoris. xxvii § i r, 
ex. The ps, about Catulus {p, 61 /. 16 to end) = unde 
Catullus licet in curuli Nonium sedentem strumam tamen 
appellat. {One Latin MS, has here Catulus.) § 2 has add. 
The words 8aes unrihtwisan cyninges Diodrices = Decorato. 
The ps, on p, 62 /. 24-31 is nL, In ^ ^ the last part 
(p, 6^ I, 27 to end) is nL, ^ 4 f Hit waes gio . . . aenig is 
{p, 64 /. ii-i6) = atqui praefectura magna olim potestas 
nunc inane nomen et senatorii census grauis sarcina : si quis 
populi quondam curasset annonam, magnus habebatur, nunc 
ea praefectura quid abiectius ? xxviii f. but not ex. xxix 
The first 15 /. ^ § i are an ex, of 4 in L, The sent, forSam 



xxviii INTRODUCTION 

cwaeS gio etc, {p, 65 /. 27) = expertus sortis suae periculorum 
tyrannus regni metus pendentis supra uerticem gladii terrore 
simulauit. T?ie last part, beginning Ac ic wat (/. 66 /. 4 to 
end), is V, ex. /« § 2 the allusion to Seneca in L. is simply 
Nero Senecam familiarem praeceptoremque suum ad eligendae 
mortis coegit arbitrium {cf, p, 66 /. 23-29); and the sent, 
relating to Papinianus = Papinianum diu inter aulicos poten- 
tem militum gladiis Antonius obiecit The rest of the % is ex. 
§ 3 r. cL, but the Ultima Thyle of L. is ex, {p. 67 /. 32 etc.). 
XXX /« § I sum sceop . . . nane eart = tragicus exclamat 

do do^a 86^a fivploiai di) ^poT&v ovbip yeyoaariv 6yK0P &yKCi>aras yAyav, 

{The Latin MSS. vary here.) The ps. ealle men . . . meder 
(p. 68 /. 30) = uidetur namque esse nobilitas quaedam de 
meritis ueniens laus parentum. The rest of the § is r, ex. 
In % 2 forSam hi ealle comon of anum feeder 7 of anre 
meder (/. 69 /. 18) is r,f,, and the word God is nL, xxxi 
The chief add, in § i are, 7 hu micele . . . Surhteah {p. 70 
/. 10-13), Gif nu hwa cwiS . . . wraennesse (/. 14-18), and 
forSsem'Se manig wif . . . daed waes (/. 21-27). § 2 r. cl. 
xxxii § I mostly r, cl. ; but the last part, 7 "Seah "Su etc. 
{p, 72 /. % to end of §) is add. In % 2 swa swa Aristotelis 
. . . lox (/>. 73 /. 1-3) = Quod si, ut Aristoteles ait, lynceis 
oculis homines uterentur. § 3 r. cl. ; se weg is God (/. 73 
/. 24) is nL. xxxiii § i is r. cl. §§ 2 and 3 f, and v. ex. 
§ 4 /• § 5 ^z^. ^•^' from 28 /. in L. xxxiv The first half 
of % I is f, and last part ex. swa swa sum micel aewelm . . . 
riSa of (/>. 82 /. 2 7) = quidam omnium fons bononim. 
§ 2 r. cl. The middle part of % '^{p. 84 /. 18—/. 85 /. 2) is 
nL, except the st, ac we sculon . . . betst. § 4 r. cl. except 
that the last few lines (p, 85 /. 22 to end) = ueluti geometrae 
solent demonstratis propositis aliquid inferre quae porismata 
ipsi uocant. The middle part ^ § 5, se is stemn . . . afaered 
(/. 86 /. 2-10) is nL, ^ 6 v. ex. The chief add. are, swa 
swa of tSsere sae . . . eft to sae (/. 86 /. 18-22), swa swa nu 
saul . . . craeftas (/. 86 /. 29— /►. 87 /. 9). § 7 r, cl. § 8/1 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL XXiX 

The allusions in L, to Tagus, Hermus, and Indus are not 
rendered, §9/1 § lo r. r/. Hwa maeg . . . anwald (/. 92 
/. 7-10) is nL. In ^ II the ps, gif tSu Sonne . . . aer waes 
(/. 92 /. 25), andVu meaht witan . . . asyndred {p. 92 /. 32 — 
p. 93 /. 6) are nL. /« § 12 there are considerable but 
unimportant add, xxxv § i gives the sense fairly, § 2 _/. 
but not V, ex. The last sent, Sone god etc, (p, 96 /. 22) = 
Hoc quidquid est quo condita manent atque a^itantur usitato 
cunctis uocabulo deun»nomino. /« § 3 the last part, Nu ic 
tfe andette etc, {p' g^j I, 13 to end) is nL, /« § 4 the first 
half is r, cl,^ except the allusion to Sa wiSerweardan englas 
(p, 98 /. 13), which is nL, But the latter half beginning 
Hwaet, ic waet . . . (^. 98 /. 26 /^ end) is an ex, of Accepisti, 
inquit, in fabulis lacessentes caelum gigantas: sed illos 
quoque, uti condignum fuit, benigna fortitudo deposuit. § 5. 
r. cl. In % ^ the quotation from Parmenides is iTdvTod€v 

€vkvk\ov a<f)aiprjs ivaXiyKiov 5yiC6> {cf, p. lOI /. 3 et seq!). In 

^ ^ the story of Orpheus has numerous add, explanations, the 
chief of which are: Sio waes on Creca rice . . . Orfeus 
{p, loi /. 24); Sio . . . Eurudice (/. 26); 7 Sa stanas . . . 
swege (/. 27) ; Da saedon hi . . . daeges 7 nihtes {p, 102 
^' ^"5) > ^3- tJohte he . . . switSe oreald (/. 10-18). These 
last 2 ps, = Infernas adiit domos, and stupet tergeminus 
ianitor. Next follow tJe folcisce men hataS Parcas (/. 22) ; 
Da hi secgaS . . . wyrde (/. 24) ; Da code he ... 8e he baed 
(/. 26-29); waes to gebunden . . . scylde (/. 30); Se hine 
aer . . . hearpode (p, 103 /. 1-4) ; Da code . . . Saes wifes 
(/. 1 1 -1 3). xxxvi §§ 1-5 r. cl. In § ^ the words Se we 
hataS Saturnus . . . tungol are nL (^p, 105 /. 12-14). ^^ 
§ 6 hwaet, Sa cild . . . ealdum monnum is nL, {p, 108 
/. 8-12) ; also f is God ... to lufianne (/. 19-21), and f ike 
. . . Gode (/. 24) are nL, § 7 ex, § 8 v. f Swa swa 
aelces . . . hrof ge flor {p. no /. 22-25) is nL, xxxvii 
^ V, f and ex, \ 2 r. f The ps, Nis $ eac . . . gebyreS 
(^ 112 /. 20-27) is an ex, of vX\ currendi (al. currenli) in 



XXX INTRODUCTION 

stadio propter quam curritur iacet praemium corona. § 3 
r. cL Swa swa an mon . . . aer wses (J>, 114 /. 4-9) is nL, 
§ 4 r. cL The ps, tSe symle . . . 8aeron {p, 115 /. 6-10) is 
nL, xxxviil § i is much more detailed than Z. TTie first 
party as Jar as the mention of Circe {to p, 116 /. 2) is in L, 
* Vela neritii ducis Et uagas pelago rates Eurus appulit insulae. 
§ 2yi ; swa swa great beam . . . swiSe earme (/. 117 /. 29-31) 
is nL, The first part of\'^is r. cL {to p, 119 /. 9); the rest 
is ex, % ^ex, % ^ f*\ unhale eagait (/. 121 /. 9) = oculos 
tenebris assuetos, and ne magon . . . willan (/. 9-1 3) is nL, ; 
also forSaem hi ne lyst . . . lichoman (/. 19-29) is nL. The 
last part is v'ex. ^ 6 r, cL § 7 not ex,,, but f, in parts, 
xxxix § I r. cl, but the st, lufie . . . maeg (/. 124 /. 16) is 
nL. § 2 r. cl, Se aelmehtega God {p. 125 /. 14) = deus 
rector. § 3 ex. in the astronomical part at the beginning ; 
Saturn is not mentioned in L, In ^ 4 the ps. tJa race . . . fyre 
{p. 127 /. 4-14) is an ex, of talis namque materia est, ut una 
dubitatione succisa innumerabiles aliae uelut hydrae capita 
succrescant. The ps, ForSsem hit . . . langan spell (/. 127 

/. 26-29) ^^ ^^' ^^ ^^^^ P^^^ 9f h 5 ^^ /' ' ^^^s does not 
occur in L, but only diuina ratio and diuinae mentis. § 6 r. cl. 
% ^ V, ex, from about 10 /. in L, In % % the ps, sume 
uSwiotan . . . heora scylda (/. 131 /. 8-15) with the allusion 
to cristene men is nL, \ ^ r, cl, % 10 f ; a quotation from 
Lucan is om, Se godcunda . . . eagan (^ 133 /. 11-13) = 

apbpos drf iepov be'fias clQipa (aKodofirjaav, § 1 1 r. cL Ac hwaet 

. . . goodan willan {p, 134 /. 9-13) nL. ; also segooda laece 
f is God (/. 16) is nL. ^ 12 f A quotation from the Iliad 
(in Greek) is om, § 13 r. cl. ; otJ domes dseg {p, 136 /. 8) is 
nL, ±i% I r, ex. ^ 2 r, cl, § 3 y^ /« § 4 nearly all L, 
om, ; here there are a number of mythological allusions in 
L. § 5 r. cl. ; last part condensed. The last part of ^ 6 
condensed. Lib. v carm. i om. In % *] englas (/>. 140 /. 28) 
= supernis diuinisque substantiis, and the further ref (/. 31) 
is nL. An selmihtig God (/. 141 /. 7) = ille ab aeterno 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL xxxi 

cuncta prospiciens. xli /« § i se gooda sceop . . . selest 
{p. 141 /. 11-13) is nL,y otherwise the § is r. cl, § 2 
condensed and feebler than L. Lib. v carm. 3 and 4 are om, 
§ 3 z/.yi The account of Cicero {p. 143 /. 5) and what follows 
{to I, 15) is nL, There is no ref to God in L, The simile of 
the steersman at the end is nL, § 4 gives the sense, Sio 
gesihS (^. 145 /. 24) = ratio or intelligentiae celsior oculus. 
/« § 5 only the first 5 /. correspond to L. The rest is nL, 
Lib. V carm. 4 and 5 om. § 6 gives the bare sense, xlii 
Here the L. is laid aside y except in God ece is (/. 147 /. 19), 
and Hwaet is ecnes (/. 22) ; all the rest to the end of the book 
is nL, 

It may here be convenient to supply some notable 
instances of the use, in the Old English version, of 
early Latin commentaries. They are taken from the 
article by Dr. Schepss, mentioned above. 

The mention of * the heavenly Jerusalem ' (p. 11, 
1. 17), which IS not in the Latin text, is taken from 
the commentary, which runs: (hoc) tarn ad Romae 
civitatem quain ad ecclesiam seu ad caelestem Hieru- 
salem ref err i potest (Lib. i. prosa 5, Peiper, p. 19, 1. 14). 

The allusion to 'the holy martyrs' (p. 26, 1. 21) 
comes from the Froumund MS. commentaries (F), 
which have hie sanctos martires vult intellegiy qui, ut 
beatitudinem perennem acciperent^ diversa potius tor- 
menta quant simplicem mortem desiderabant (Lib. ii. 
prosa 4, P. iS, 91). 

The words perennis sedes and humili saxo (Lib. ii. 
metr. 4, 1. i and 1. 15) are in the Munich commentary 
MS. (M), explained in a Christian sense, and in deo 
is written over saxo, F has saxo id est in Christo. 
The Old English has Crist (p. 27, 1. 7). 

In the account of Nero's crimes (Lib. ii. metr. 6, 



xxxu INTRODUCTION 

P. 43, V. I ff.) F and M explain urbe flammata 
with the remark that Nero set Rome on fire, volens 
videre quantum fuerii incendium Troiae, The Old 
English has cefier dcBre bisene de gio Trogia burg barn, 
Hine lyste eac geseon hu seo burne, hu lange^ 7 hu 
leohte be dcere oderre (p. 39, 1. 20). 

The passage on the elements and seasons (/. 49, /. 5 
et seq,) does not occur in Boethius, but F and M give 
explanatory notes to which the Old English version 
closely corresponds. 

In Lib. iii. met. 9 (Peiper 70, v. 1 et seg.) the word 
numeris is annotated at some length, and here too the 
Old English version closely follows the commentary 
(/. 80, /. 5 et seq,). In the commentary to the same 
poem {v, 13 et seq,), we find a note explaining that by 
the words triplicis mediam naturae animam we are to 
understand anima rationabilis, together with anima 
irascibilis and anima concupiscibilis. The Old English 
runs (/. 81, /. 17-19) An dara gecynda is f heo bid 
wilnigendey oder f hio bid irsiende, 9ridde f hio bid 
gesceadwis. 

At the end of this poem the commentaries add the 
words per quern {per)veniamus ad te ; the Old English 
has de ealle m£n to fundiad. 

To the words of Boethius (Lib. iii. prosa 12, P. 83. 
52) nihil est quod naturam seruqns deo contraire 
conetur, Alfred adds buton dysig mon, odde eft da 
widerweardan englas (p. 98, 1. 12, 13). This seems 
to be taken from the commentary, which, in speaking 
of the devil, mentions that he was good in sui natura 
but that he voluntate deo resistit. 

In Lib. iii. prosa 12 (P. 84. 65) occur the words 
lacessentes caelum gigantas. In M. we find loquitur 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL xxxiii 

secundum fidem gentilium vel vetitatem tangity quando 
divisio linguarum facta est This biblical allusion is 
not lost on King Alfred (p. 99, 1. 6). 

In Lib. iv. prosa i (P. 89. 33) M. annotates domum 
thus: ad apicem prisiinae intelligentiae mentisque 
secretum seu ad paradysum^ ubi domus est naturalis. 
The Old English version has (p. 104, 1. ^7) to tcere 
heofonlican byrig de du cer of come. 

The gelidi senis of Boethius in Lib. iv. metr. i 
(P. 90. 11) is explained as Saturnus in the commen- 
taries. 

In Lib. iv. metr. 5 (P. v, 1-3 ff.) Arcturi . . . Bootes^ 
the commentaries explain Bootes Stella est in temone 
plaustri quae graece arctofilax vocatur^ id est^ custos 
plaustri . . . sidera quanto viciniora sunt cardini^ tanto 
tardiores habent occasus et celeriotes ortus^ quoniam diu 
videntury parvum autem occultantur, Unde Bootes 
quia primus {proximus?) est cardini, parvo tempore 
occultatur, ergo semper tardius ad occasum quam ad 
ortum venit . . . Rursus^ quanto longius fuerint sidera 
a car dine y celerius occidunt et tardius oriuntur. Com- 
pare with this the Old English (p. 126, 1. i ff.). 

The elaborate simile of the wheel contained in 
Chapter xxxix. § 7 of the Old English version (p. 1^*9, 
1. 19) seems also to owe something to the words of the 
commentary. 

Finally, the simile of the egg (Metr. xx. 169), which 
has generally been ascribed to King Alfred, is to be 
found indicated in the marginal scholia of the Frou- 
mund Codex in the words Caelum et ierram mareque 
in modum ovifigurari. 

Dr. Schepss further shows that Alfred might have 
avoided certain errors if he had been able to make 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION 

consistent use of the commentaries above described. 
Thus Alfred speaks of sumum romaniscum ceMinge^ 
se wees haten Liberius {p. 36, /. 17), where the Latin 
text has liber quidam; but the commentaries refer the 
allusion to Anaxagoras, Zeno, or Anaxarchus. 

Alfred's error se wisa Caiulus for Catullus (p. 61, 
1. 17) may have been due to a faulty reading in his 
MS., or perhaps to the mention of Catiilus in Orosius, 
but the commentary M has a note nobilis et veronensis 
poeta. The identification of Brutus with Cassius 
[p, 46, /. 22) seems to show carelessness or ignorance 
on Alfred's part, but at the same time he avoids some 
blunders which we find in the commentaries. For 
example, he does not regard Alcibiades as nomen 
mulieris famosae pulchritudinisy as is gravely set forth 
in the commentaiy F. The curious mistake which 
makes Ulysses a prince of Rhaetia (p. 115, 1. 16 and 
Metr. xxvi. 8) is due to the reading velani retii for 
vela neritiu 

Alfred seems to have left unused a mass of material 
contained in the commentaries regarding matters 
metrical, grammatical, and etymological, but eagerly 
availed himself of any hints and information he could 
get on Biblical, mythological, and historical questions, 
and all that related to what we now call natural science. 

Dr. Schepss has undoubtedly made out a strong 
case, and has indicated a new field of inquiry which 
may lead to still further interesting discoveries of the 
same nature, as he has only dealt with the more 
notable of the explanations and expansions of the 
Latin text which have been generally ascribed to 
King Alfred. In this connexion William of Malmes- 
bury's statement that Asser sensum librorum Boetii 



DIALECT OF TEXT xxxv 

de consolatione planioribus verbis enodavit is of interest, 
as it almost looks as if Asser were the author of the 
above-mentioned commentaries F and M ; but, as 
Dr. Schepss points out, it is safer to believe that in 
the written and oral explanations which he gave the 
king, Asser made use of commentaries already in 
existence. 

§ V. Dialect of text. 

The following short note kindly communicated to 
the Editor by Professor Eduard Sievers will be of 
interest. * The dialect question (of the O. E. Boethius) 
is rather puzzling. The Bodl. MS. contains a good 
. many Kenticisms, and so does Cott. The latter is 
evidently copied from an Early W. Saxon source, 
but the scribe has introduced Kentish forms here and 
thero, especially his Kentish e for E. W. S. ie, and, 
what is perhaps of greater weight, Kentish io for 
E. W. S. (or O. E.) eo^ as in swtor, dlof ; also weoruld 
for W. S. woruld (on the latter see Beitr, xxii. 2^^). 
It is only the eo which represents W. Germ, eii or e 
that is replaced by Kent, io^ not the eo which stands 
for W. Germ, iu or /, and written io in E. W. S. too, 
as far as it exists. Then the Metra are so full of 
Kentish forms that I cannot but believe that they 
were done in Kent, and probably the versifier worked 
from a Kentish copy of the prose text. I have a short 
note on this question in Beitr. x. 197, but without 
amounting to proof I consider the following observa- 
tion rather convincing. The prose text {p, 136, /. 23) 
reads thus : panon he welt dam gewealdlederum ealle 
gesceaftu,. The versifier makes dam gewealdlederum 
(Metr. xxix. 76) a regular half line ; consequently he 

c 2 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION 

had to alter the words immediately preceding, and 
I believe he did it this way: 

/. /• walded 

danon he welt dam gewealdlederum. 

Then he, or some scribe, copied out what he found 
before him, but his eye was caught by the welt^ and 
so he wrote what we find in the Metra : he donan 
tvalded'^ dam geweltledrum. So the Kentish welt evi- 
dently was in the (original) prose text from which the 
man worked.' There are numerous other Kenticisms in 
the text of both B and C, and this question of dialect 
is one that calls for detailed investigation, as it may 
throw light on the source of these two MSS. An 
examination of the Cott. Metra from this point of view 
would probably lead to results regarding their author- 
ship of greater value than those hitherto obtained by 
other methods (v. infra). The fragment N, which is 
older than the other two MSS., is West Saxon, with 
no important admixture of Kentish or other dialect. 

§ vi. Authorship and date of the Work, 

That King Alfred translated into English the De 
Consolatione of Boethius is testified by several early 
writers of varying authority. ^Ethelweard in his 
Chronicle (Lib. iv. cap. 3 ad 901 A. D.) has this 
passage : Divinis quippe super omnia documentis im- 
butuSy nam ex Latino rhetorico fasmate in propriam, 
verterat linguam vohimina^ numero ignoto, ita varie, 
ita praeopime^ ut non tantum expertioribus sed et 
audientibus liber (librum ?) Boetii lachrymosus quodatn- 
modo suscitaretur motus, 

William of Malmesbury says {De Gestis Regutn 

^ Cott MS. has he Hone anwald ded, Ed. 



AUTHORSHIP AND DATE OF THE WORK xxxvii 

Angliae^ Lib. ii. cap. 4, § 122), Hie (i. e. Asser) sensum 
librorum Boetii de Consolaiione Philosophiae planioribus 
verbis enodavit^ quos ipse rex in anglicam linguam con- 
veriit ; and a little further on he again speaks of Alfred's 
translation of the work. In his GestaPontificumAngliae^ 
ii. 248 (page 177 of Hamilton's edition), occurs this pas- 
sage, Asserus. . .non usquequaque contempne^idae scien- 
tiae fuity qui librum Boetii de consolaiione philosophiae 
planioribus elucidaviiy labor e illis diebus necessario^ nos- 
tris ridiculo. Sed enitn iussu regis factum est^ ut levius 
ab eodem in anglicum transferretur sermonem. 

Robert Plot in his Historia Naiuralis Coinitatus 
Oxon. (cap. x, § 118) remarks that there seems to 
have formerly existed at Woodstock (Wudestoc) 
a Royal residence, dating from King Alfred's time, 
as it appears from a Cotton MS. (sub Othone A) 
that that King translated at Woodstock the De Conso- 
latione of Boethius into * Saxon.' Plot probably refers 
to MS. Cott. Otho Ax, now destroyed except for 
a few charred fragments. Wanley in his Catalogue 
makes no mention of this statement alleged to be 
contained in the MS. 

In the Liber monasterii de Hyda (edited by Edwards 
1866) it is stated that Alfred caused the De Conso- 
laiione of Boethius as well as Gregory's Dialogues 
to be translated into the Saxon tongue by Bishop 
Wirefrith (i. e. Werfrith of Worcester). Several other 
early writers from whose works extracts are printed 
in the preface to Rawlinson's edition, such as Bromton, 
Polydorus Vergilius, Leiand, and Bale, refer to 
Alfred's translation of the De Consolaiione in nearly 
the same words as those just quoted. 

Most modern critics have seen no reason to doubt 

c 3 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION 

the tradition of antiquity and the express statement in 
the prefaces to the Old English version of Boethius, 
that King Alfred was its author. At least there has 
been no doubt as to his authorship of the prose 
rendering of the prose and verse of the original. 
The whole of this version bears the strong personal 
impress of its author, and in the views of life expressed, 
especially of a king's life, with its manifold cares and 
duties, we can hardly fail to recognize the great king's 
voice. Often groping darkly after the sense of his 
original and failing to find it, he is always earnestly 
trying his utmost to utter in his simple speech the 
high thoughts that surge within him. 

But with regard to the authorship of the Coitoft 
Metra there is not this unanimity. This question has 
been exhaustively treated in the articles already 
referred to, by Leicht, Hartmann, and Zimmermann, 
and nothing has since been contributed to its dis- 
cussion. Ingenious arguments for and against Alfred's 
authorship have been brought forward, but it cannot 
be said that the question is settled. However, certain 
facts and conclusions have emerged from the dis- 
cussion, and may be here shortly stated. 

It is established beyond doubt that the Cotton 
Metra are based directly on the corresponding prose 
version found in B, without further reference to the 
Latin original. They reproduce in metrical dress the 
prose version, omitting little, and adding few thoughts 
of any importance ; and they seem to have been 
composed by rearranging the words of the prose 
version, and inserting poetical commonplaces or * tags,' 
to bring the lines into an alliterating form, much as a 
schoolboy might use a Gradus in making Latin verses. 



AUTHORSHIP AND DATE OF THE WORK xxxix 

It has been remarked that certain of the Latin 
Metra are translated in B, but omitted in C (Metra 
1. 6, ii. 2, iv. 7), and that it is precisely these Metra 
that in B lack the formulae which generally introduce 
and dismiss a metrum. This fact is used as an 
argument against the King's authorship of the Cotton 
Metra. But, on the other hand, it is pointed out that 
the prose version of Metr. i. 7 has also no formulae, 
but is nevertheless versified in C. 

Leicht, who has investigated the question most 
thoroughly, shows that none of the usual arguments 
against the King's authorship amount to proof, 
whether those of an a priori nature, or those drawn 
, from certain discrepancies observed in the corre- 
spondence between the B and C versions of the Metra. 
He himself, however, after carefully comparing one 
version with the other, finds that the alliterating Metra 
of C * offer nothing fresh, such as we should expect of 
Alfred, but only a weak dilution of the terse and 
vigorous prose'; and accordingly he decides against 
the King's authorship. The consensus of critical 
opinion seems to be against Alfred's authorship of 
the prose and metrical prefaces, on the authority of 
which the authorship of the Cotton Metra is often 
ascribed to him ; but nothing has been clearly proved 
one way or the other. The prose preface which is found 
in both B and C closely resembles certain passages 
in Alfred's preface to his translation of Gregory's 
Cura Pasioralis. It clearly states that King Alfred 
' translated this book from Latin ifito English prose^ 
and afterwards into verse {leode),^ The metrical 
preface makes the same assertion in more words. 
Leicht shows that the prose preface could not have 



xl INTRODUCTION 

been prefixed to the original version containing the 
prose translation of the Metra, but must have accom- 
panied C only, or its archetype, and was afterwards 
added to later copies of the first edition, such as B. 
The Cotton Metra have been compared with the 
verses in the preface to Alfred's Cur a Pas tor alts y 
which Dr. H. Sweet in his edition of the latter work 
with some justice styles * doggerel,' but they seem 
to stand on a rather higher level than these latter. 
They share certain characteristics with the West 
Saxon verse of the tenth century, and clearly belong 
to a period when the rules of Old English prosody, 
observed so carefully in the golden age of Cynewulf 
and in the Beowulf, were neglected, and perhaps 
almost forgotten. Thus the laws of alliteration of 
the classic poetry are often transgressed. Provided 
he has one or two words in the first half line allite- 
rating with one in the second, or vice versay the 
versifier does not much care what words bear the 
stress, while proclitics are at times divorced from 
their main words in a most inelegant manner. 

In conclusion we may say that it lies with the oppo- 
nents of the King's authorship of the Cotton Metra to 
prove their case, and this they have not done. An 
investigation of the language of these Metra may, 
however, throw some further light on the question. 
The King, we are told by Asser, was fond of the 
poetry of his native land, and learned much of it by 
heart, and we can well believe that he would please 
both himself and his people by adding a metrical 
version. His hearers, for readers were few in those 
days, would find even a rude rhythm more impressive 
and more easily remembered than the terser prose ; 



REFERENCES xli 

and Alfred himself might perhaps, as an unpoetical, 
practical West Saxon, have regarded these Metra 
with considerable satisfaction. On the other hand, 
he may perhaps have commissioned some skilled 
leodwyrhtUy possibly a Kentish clerk, to undertake 
the versification, and the latter*s version when in- 
corporated into Alfred's prose may conceivably have 
passed from the first under the name of the King ^. 

As regards the date when Alfred translated the De 
Consolatione no certain conclusion is possible. Critics 
vary greatly in their chronological arrangement of the 
King's literary works, arguing chiefly from a priori 
grounds, unfortunately almost the only grounds avail- 
able. Wulker's view, that Alfred translated Boethius' 
treatise after the Handboc, the Cura Pastoralis^ and 
the Orosius^ about the year 897, seems reasonable, 
as our work does not look like the production of 
a novice in composition, but bears the stamp of 
a mature mind wielding the language with the ease 
that could only come from practice. 

§ vii. 

The references to B are given here in order not to 
further burden the margin of the text. Page and line 
of this edition are printed opposite each folio number. 

8^ = 15. 16 
9^ = 16. 14 
93= 17. 7 



la = 12. 30 
73= 13. 24 
%a = 14. 18 



lOfl = 17. 31 
103= 18. 26 
11a = 19. 20 



^ Professor E. Sievers, in Beiirdge (Paul and Braune), x. 197 noUy 
declares against Alfred's authorship of these Metra, and says that he 
believes they were originally written in the Kentish dialect by a Kentish- 
man, and based on a Kentish version of the prose text. Our MSS., B 
and C, according to Prof. Sievers, represent this Kentish text partially 
re-converted into W. Saxon. 



xlii 



INTRODUCTION 



\\b =20. 15 


323 = 53. 


10 


533 = 


85. 8 


12a — 21. 10 


33a = 54. 


2 


54a = 


86. 3 


123=22. 8 


333 = 54. 


27 


543 = 


86. 28 


13a = 23. 2 


34a =55. 


22 


55a = 


87.23 


133= 23. 27 


343 = 56. 


17 


553 = 


88. 17 


14a = 24. 21 


35a = 57. 


10 


56a = 


89. 10 


143 = 25. 15 


353 = 58. 


I 


563 = 


90. 3 


15a = 26. 7 


36 a — 58. 


27 


57a = 


90. 30 


153 = 26. 31 


363 = 59. 


24 


573 = 


91. 24 


16a = 27. 23 


37a = 60. 


15 


58a = 


92. 21 


163= 28. 21 


373 = 61. 


10 


583 = 


93. 16 


17a = 29. 15 


38a = 62. 


II 


59a = 


94. 10 


173 =30. II 


383 = 63. 


4 


593 = 


95- 4 


18a = 31. 5 


39a = 63. 


30 


60a = 


95- 27 


183 = 31. 31 


393 = 64. 


24 


603 = 


96. 19 


19a = 32. 23 


40a = 65. 


16 


61a = 


97. 12 


193 = 33. 17 


403 = 66. 


12 


613 = 


98. 6 


20a = 34. 8 


41a = 67. 


3 


62a = 


98. 31 


203 = 35. 2 


413 = 67. 


26 


623 = 


99. 26 


21a = 35. 26 


42a = 68. 


16 


63a = ] 


[oo. 21 


213 = 36. 20 


423 = 69. 


10 


633= ] 


[OI. 16 


22a = 37. 12 


43a = 70. 


I 


64a = 1 


[02. 12 


223 = 38. 3 


433 = 70. 


24 


643= ] 


^03- 5 


23a = 38. 28 


44a = 71. 


19 


65a = ] 


[O3. 29 


233= 39. 18 


443= 72. 


15 


653= ] 


[O4. 25 


24a = 40. 9 


45a = 73. 


8 


QQa^ ] 


[cg. 18 


243 = 41. 6 


453= 73. 


32 


663= ] 


[06. 15 


25a = 41. 28 


46a = 74. 


24 


67a = ] 


[07. 6 


253 = 42. 25 


463 = 75. 


18 


673 = ] 


[08. 3 


26a = 43. 18 


47a — 76. 


5 


68a = ] 


[08. 30 


263 = 44. 10 


473 = 76. 


27 


683= ] 


L09. 25 


27a = 45. 3 


48a = 77. 


17 


69a = ] 


[lO. 19 


273 = 45. 27 


483 = 78. 


10 


693= ] 


[II. 8 


28a = 46. 18 


49a = 79. 


2 


70a = ] 


[12. 2 


283 = 47. 7 


493 = 79. 


23 


703 = ] 


[12. 26 


29a = 48. 4 


50a = 80. 


9 


71a— ] 


[I3. 22 


293 = 48. 27 


503 = 80. 


32 


713= ] 


[I4. 14 


30a = 49. 19 


51a = 81. 


19 


72a = ] 


[15. 8 


303 = 50. 7 


513 = 82. 


7 


723= ] 


[16. 4 


31a — 50. 28 


52a = 82. 


30 


73a = ] 


[16. 26 


313 = 51. 22 


523 = 83. 


24 


733= ] 


[17. 17 


32a = 52. 16 


53a = 84. 


16 


74a = ] 


[18. II 



REFERENCES 



xliii 



743 
Iba 
"Ibb 
70 a 
IQb 
11a 
lib 
18 a 

18 b 
19a 

19 b 
80 a 
80b 
8la 



119. 4 

119. 27 

120. 18 

121. II 

122. 4 

122. 30 

123. 21 

124. 12 

125. 7 

125. 31 

126. 21 

127. 14 

128. 5 
128. 31 



813 
82a 
82 b 
8Sa 
88 b 
84: a 
843 
86 a 
863 
86a 
863 
87a 
873 



24 
18 



129. 
130. 

131- 
132. 

132. 

133- 
134. 
135. 

135. 

136. 19 

137. 10 

138. 6 

138. 30 



13 
6 

29 

21 

13 

7 
30 



88a 
883 
89a 
893 
90 a 
903 
91a 
913 

92 a 
923 

93 a 
933 
94a 



139- 25 

140. 20 

141. II 

142. 3 
142. 30 

143- 27 

144. 20 

145. 12 

146. 6 

146. 29 

147. 18 

148. 14 

149- 5 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 



-♦-•- 



On p. 32, 1. 1 6, read dierran donne. MSS. omit tSonne, 

On p. 89, 1. 22, the em. dasternes was suggested by E. Thomson ; see 
Fox, p. 358, n. 44. 

On p. 94, 1. 7, B has ealle gesceafte 7 ealle wuhta\ 1. 23, B has ic 
wite with ic erased. 

On p. 190, n, 3, for wyrst read wyr^st, 

Metr. xxix, 1. 7, read fyrene ne mot\ C om. ne\ 1. 8, read monan for 
C*s monna, as Leicht suggests {Artglia, vi. 151). 

Glossary. — Diminish by one each line-number of p. 91 and of p. 112 
after 1. 11. 

Several references to p. 50 are a line out. 

s.v. dbedecian, for 71. 12 read 71. 17. 

s.v, dscierpan^ the pp, ascerpedy p. 47, 1. 27, had better perhaps be 
taken as connected with sceorp, and = equipped, prepared ; the Latin has 
succiftctam, 

s: V. dstteratty dele astyrest and astyrast which belong to dstyrian, 

s.v. dom, add domes dag 120. 31. 

5,v. dysilicy dele 42. 10. 

s. V, far, for aspect ? read motion^ 

s,v. forbugafty dele prevent, 

s,v. gierwatty add/^. gegyrewod 32. 27. 

s.v. hwelcy for us read usual. 

For locian read locian, and for lucude 11. i read locude 11. i. 

s,v. gemyndwierHey supply * worthy of mention^ 

s.v, sastream, for seaman read water of the sea. 



PROEM 



-♦♦- 



jELFRED KUNING wees wealhsiod disse bee, 7 hie of 
boclcBdene'^ on engltsc wende^ swa Mo nu is gedon, Hwilum 
he setie word he worde, hwilum andgit 0/ andgiie, swa swa he 
hit pa sweotolost 7 andgitfullicast gereccan mihte for pam 
mistlicu ^ 7 manigfealdum weoruldbisgum ^ pe hine oft (Egder 5 
ge on mode ge on lichoman bisgodan. -Da bisgu us sint 
swipe earfoprime^ pe on his dagum on pa ricu becoman pe 
he underfangen hafde, 7 peah da pas boc hcefde^ geleornode 
7 of Icedene to engliscU spelle gewende^ 7 geworhte^ hi eft 
to leode^j swa swa heo nu gedon is; 7 nu bit 7 for Godes 10 
naman he halsdS'^ cbIctu para pe pas boc rcedan lyste, p he 
for hine gebidde, 7 him ne wite gif he hit rihtlicor ongite 
ponne he mihte ^ ; forpampe cbIc mon sceal be his andgites 
nuBde 7 be his cenuttan sprecan p he sprec^, 7 don p pcEt 
he dep. 15 

^ So also J, where the first vowel is apparently e turned into 0. 
' mislicum J» ' So J, wordu 7 bisgum B. * earfodrimu J. 

* em. hafe B. • fa geworhte he hi efter to leotie J. ^ healsad J. 

• meahte J. 



B 






J 



• •!: 









HEADINGS OF CHAPTERS 



-♦♦- 



/. ^rest hu Goian gewunnon Romana rice, 7 hu Boetius 
hi wolde eff^ bercedaUy 7 -Deodric pa p anfunde, 7 him hei on 
carcerne gebringan. 

II. Hu Boetius on pam carcerne his sar seofiende wees, 

J II, Hu se Wisdom com to Boeiie (Brest inne on pa carcerne , 5 
7 hine ongan frefrian, 

IV, Hu Boetius hine singende gedced, 7 his earfodu to Gode 
mcBnde, 

V, Hu se Wisdom hine eft rete 7 rihte mid his andsworum, 

VI, Hu he him rehte bispell hi pcere sunnan 7 hi odrum 10 
tunglum 7 he wolcnum, 

VII, Hu se Wisdom scede pa Mode p him naht swiSor ncBre 
panne hit forloren hce/de pa woruldscel^a pe hit cer to gewunod 
hce/de ; 7 scede him bispell hu he hit macian sceolde gif he 
heora pegen beon sceolde ; 7 be pees scipes segele, 7 hu his 15 
godena weorca ealra wolde her on worulde habban lean, 

VI I L Hup Mod andsworede pcere Gesceadwisnesse, 7 scede 
p hit hit ceghwonan ongeate scyldig ; eac scede p hit wcere 
ofseten mid dees tapes sare, p hit ne mihte him geandsworian. 
pa cwced se Wisdom : p is nu git pinre ^ unrihtwisnesse p Vu 20 
eartfulneahforpoht^; tele nupa gescelpa wiS pam sorgum, 

IX, -Da ongan se Wisdom eft secgan bispell be pcere sunnan, 
hu heo oferliht ealle opre steoran, 7 gepiostrap mid hire leohte ; 
7 hupone smyltan see pees tvindes yst, , , 

^ eft above line. » ftre B. ' ^m,fo]>oht B. 

B 2 



4 ^pk- CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 

* » * 

Xylfii 'Boetius scBde hu swytole ongiten hsfde p hit tail 

scid^tlx^re p<Bt se Wisdom scede ; j seo orsorhnes, j pa sceWa 

pfrjfe ^cer wende pcBt gescsWa beon sceoldan, nauhtas ncBran ; 

-"'jiku se Wisdom scede p he ne mihte gereccan p he ungescdig 

5* ware ; scedep his ancor ware pa git fast on eorpan, 

XI, Hu seo Gesceadwisnes him andsworede j cwap p heo 
' wende pat heo hine hwathwegnunges Up ahafen hafde j ftdneah 

gebroht at pam ilcan weorpscipe ^ pe he ar hafde ; j acsode 
hine hwa hafde eallp he wotde onpisse worulde ; sume hahbaS 
10 apelo 7 nabbap are, 

XII, Hu se Wisdom hine larde^ gif he fast hus timbrian 
wolde, p he hit ne sette up on pone hehstan cnolL 

XI I L Hu se Wisdom sade p hie nuahtan^ da smealicor 
sprecan, forpampe seo lar hwathwegnunges eode on his 
15 andgit, 

XIV, Hu p Mod cwaS hwi him ne ' sceolde lician fager 
land; 7 hu se Wisdom ahsode hwat him belUpe to hira 

fagernesse. 

XV, Hu seo Gesceadwisnes sade hu gesalig seo forme 
30 eld was, 

XVI, Hu se Wisdom sade p hi hi woldon ahebban for 
pam anweald o3 done heofen; 7 be Deodrices anwealde* 7 
Nerones, 

XVII, Hu p Mod sade p him nafre seo magp 7 seo 
35 giisung forwel ne licode, buton to tape he tilade, 

X VIII, XIX, Be hlisan. Be hlisan, 

XX, Be pare wiSerweardan wyrde^ 7 be pare orsorgan, 

XXI, Be pas almihtigan Godes anwealde ; hu he welt 
eallu his gesceqftu, 

30 XXII, Hu se Wisdom 7 seo Gesceadwisnes hafdon p 
Mod aret agper ge mid smealicre sprace ge mid wynsuman 
sange. 

XXIII, Hu se Wisdom larde pone pe he wolde wastmbare 
land sawan^p he atuhge of ares t pa pornas, ypafyrscLs^ j pa 
35 unnyttan weod; y hu he sade gif hwa biter es hwes onberede, 
p himpuhte beobread pi swetre, 

1 weofscipe B. ^ em. mealtan B. ^ ne above line. * anweald B. 



DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE $ 

XXIV, Hu menn willnidS purh ' ungelice gearnunga cuman 
to anre eadignesse, 

XXV, Hu God welt ealra gescea/tct mid J?am hridlu his 
anwealdeSj j hu cbIc gescea/t wrigdS wid hire gecyndes, 7 
wilndd p hit cume pider donanpe hit (Er com, 5 

XX VI, Hu se Wisdom scede p men mihion he Gode swelce 
hi mcBte ; 7 hwceper se wela mihte pone mon gedon swa weline 
P he mxiran ne porfte ; 7 kivcBper Boetie eall his woruld licode 
pa he gescelgost wcbs^, 

XXVII, Hu se weordscipe mxEg gedon tu^ ding: done 10 
dysegan pam odru dysegU weorpne ; 7 hu Nonius wcbs for- 
cweden for pam gyldenan scridwcBne ; 7 hu celces monnes 
yfel hid py openre gtf he anwald hce/d^, 

XX VIII, Be Nerone dam casere, 

XXIX, Hwceder^ pees cyninges neawesi 7 his freondscipe 15 
mcBge cBnigne mon weligne 7 waldendne gedon; 7 hu pa 
odre friend cumad mid pa welan, 7 eft mid pam welan 
gewitad, 

XXX, Hu se scop sang p ma manna fcBgnodon dysiges 
folces gedwolan ponne hie fcBgnedon sopra spella, p is p hi 20 

ivendon his beteran ponne he wcere ; ponne fcBgniad hi pcBS 
pe hi sceamian sceolde, 

XXXI, Hu se sceal fela nearanessa gepolian pe pees 
lichoman lustas forlcetan nele^ ; 7 hu mon mceg dy ilcan 
weorce cwepan p netenu send gescelige, gif man cwid p pa 2^ 
men sen gescelige pa heora lichoman luslum fulgad"^, 

XXXII, Hu pes anwearda wela merd pa men pe heop 
aiihte to pa sodum gesceldum ; 7 hu se wisdom is an anlipe 
crcBft ' pCBre sawle, 7 is peah hetera donne ealle pcBS lichoman 
crce/tas ; 7 peah hwa gegaderie ealle pas andweardan god, 30 
ponne ne mcBg he no pe rador heon swa welig swa he wolde^ 
ne he eft him ncefd p pcet he cer wende, 

XXXIII, Hu se Wisdom hcefde getceht pa Mode pa anlic- 
nessa para sodena scelpa; wolde hi pa selfe getcBcan, 7 he 
bam fif gesceldum^ : p is wela 7 anweald^^ 7 weordscipe 7 35 

foremcernes 7 willa, 

* Jnih B. * was above line in B. * /« * B. * em. hafB, 

» em. Hv^er B. • scecd B. ' fyligaZ B. » em. crafQ, 

• em. gesaHum B. '® em. andweald B. 



6 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 

XXX IV, Hu se Wisdom hafde gerehi hwcet p hehste god 
wcBs ; wolde him pa gereccan hwcer hit wcbs, j hu of pam 
mycelan gode amiad^ pa IcBssan, 

XXXV, Hu se Wisdom IcBrdepcet Modp hit sohte oninnan 
5 him p hit cbt ymhutan hit sohte ^ 7 forlcete unnytte ymhhogan 

swa he swidost mihte ; 7 hu God wealt ealra gesceafta 7 eallra 
goda mid pa steorrodre his godnesse, 

XXXVI, Hu p Mod scedepd Wisdomep hit ongeatep him 
God reahte purh hine pcet p he rehte ; j forhwy se goda God 

10 icBte (Bfiig yfel beon ; 7 hu seo Gesceadwisnes bced p Mod p 
hit scete on hire scridwcene, 7 heo sceolde beon his ladteaw ; 

7 hu heo scBde p tu"^ ding wceren, willa 7 anweald ; gif hwam 
para aupres wana wcere, p heora ne mihte nader buton oprum 
nauht don. 

15 XXX VII. Be pam ofermodan rican 7 unryhtwisan, 7 hu 
mon hehp pone heafodbeah cBt pCBS CBrneweges ende^ 7 hu mon 
sceolde celcne mon hatan be pam deore pe he gelicost ware, 

XXXV III, Be Troia gewinne ; hu Eulixes se cyning 
hcefde ^ twa deoda under pam casere, 7 hu his pegnas wurdan 

20 /orsceapene to wildeorU, 

XXXIX, Be ryhtre^ fiounge 7 be unrihtre, 7 be ryhtum 
eadleane, 7 hu mistlicu witu ^ 7 manigfeald earfodu ' oft cumad 
to pam godu swa hi to pam yfelu sceoldan; 7 be pcere foreteo- 
hunga Godes 7 be pcere wyrde, 

25 XL, Hu celc wyrd beod god, sam heo mannH god pince, 
sam heo him yfel pince, 

XLl, Hu Omerus se goda sceop herede pa sunnan, 7 be 
pdfreodome, 

XLII, Hu we sceoldan eallon mcegne spyrian cpfter Gode, 
30 cbIc be his andgites mcepe. 

^ em. camad B. ^ /«"* B. ' haf B. * em. ryhre B. 

* em. mistlicum witu B. ' em. eatfoSum B. 



ON dcBre tide 3e Gotan of Sciddiu mcBgde wid Romana rice 
gewin up ahofon, 7 mtd^ heora cyningu, Rcedgota 7 Eallerica 
wcBron haine^ Romane burig abrcBcon, 7 eall Italia rice p is 
beiwux pam muntU 7 Siciliapam ealonde in anwald^ gerehton^ 
S 7 pa CB/ter pd/oresprecenan cyningH peodric feng to pam ilcan 
rice. Se i)eodric wcbs Amulinga ; he was cristen, peak he on 
pa arrianiscan gedwolan purkwunode. He gehet RomanH his 
freondscipe^ swa p hi mostan heora ealdrihta ivyrde beon. Ac 
he pa gehat swiSe yfele gelcBste ^, 7 swi^e wrade geendode mia 

10 manegH mane, p wcbs to eacan odrit unarimedU yflU p he * 

Johannes pone papan het ofslean. pa wcbs sum consul^ p we 

heretoha hataS^ Boetius wcbs gehaten " / se wcbs in boccrcBftU 7 

on woruldpeawum se rihtwisesta, Se pa ongeai pa manig- 

fealdan yfel pe se cyning iDeodric wid pa cristenandome 7 wi^ 

15 J^^ romaniscu witum dyde. He pa gemunde para ednessa 7 

para ealdrihta pe hi under pa caseru hcs/don heora ealdhlafordii, 

pa ongan he smeagan 7 leornigan on him sel/u hu he p rice pa 

unrihtwisan cyninge aferran mihte, 7 on ryhtgeleaffulra 7 on 

rihtwisra anwealde * gebringan, Sende pa digellice ^ cBrend- 

30 gewritu to pa kasere to Constentinopolim, pcBr is Creca heahburg 
7 heora cytiestoly forpd se kasere wcbs heora ealdhlafordcynnes ; 
bcBdon hine pcBt he him to heora cristendome 7 to heora ealdrihtH 
gefultumede, pa p ongeat se wcBlhreowa cyning i>eodric, pa 
het he hine * gebringan * on carcerne 7 pcsrinne belucan. pa * 4^ B. 

35 hit iSa gelomp p se arwyrda wcbs on swa micelre nearanesse 

• Cott. Metr. i. 
' em. m^ B. * anwalli. ^ tm.. gelast "R. * A^ above line B. 
* katen B. • anweald B. ^ digelice B. ^ gebingan B. 



8 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [I 

becom, pa wcbs he swa micle swiSor on his mode gedrefed swa 
his mod cer swidor to pa woruldscelpu gewunod wcbs ; y he pa 
nanre frofre beinnan pa carcerne ne gemunde ; ac he gefeoll 
niwol ofdune on pa flor, 7 hine astrehte swiSe unrot, 7 ormod 
hine selfne ongan wepan 7 pus singend cwced : 5 

II a. 

£)A Hod pe ic wrecca geo lustbcerlice song ic sceal nu heofiende 
singan, 7 mid swipe^ ungeradU wordU geseiian, peah ic geo 
hwila gecoplice funde ; ac ic nu wepende 7 gisciende ofgeradra 
worda mis/o. Me ablendan pas ungetreowan woruldscplpa, 7 
me paforletan swa blindne on pis dimme holy me^pa bereafodon 10 
celcere lusibcsrnesse pa 9a ic hi cefre betst truwode ; pa wendon 
hi me heora bcec to, 7 m£ mid ealle from gewiian. To hwon 
sceoldan la mine friend seggan p ic gescelig mon wcere ? Hu 
mcBg se beon gescelig se pe on pa gescplpU purhwunian^ ne mot? 

Illb. 

§ i. J? A ic pa pis leod, cwcb$ Boetius, geomriende asungen 15 
hcefde^ pa com peer gan in to me heofencund Wisdom^ 7 p min 
murnende mod mid his wordU gegrette^ 7 pus cwcb9 : Hu ne 
earl Su se mon pe on minre scole wcsre afed^ 7 gelcered ? Ac 
hwonon wurde pu mid pis sU woruldsorgH pus swide geswenced ? 
buton ic watp pu hcefst para wcepna to hrade forgiten pe ic pe 30 
cer sealde. i)a clipode * se Wisdom 7 cwced : Gewitap nu 
awirgede woruldsorga of mines pegenes mode^forpd ge sind pa 
* 4b B. mcBstan sceapan, * Lcetap hine eft hweorfan to minU larii, 
:Da code se Wisdo near, cwced Boetius. minti hreowsiendu 
gepohte^ 7 hit swa niowul^ pa hwcethwega'^ up arcerde; adrigde 35 
pa mines ^ modes eagan, 7 hit f ran blipu^ worda hwceSer hit 
oncneowe his foster modor^^. Mid pa pe 9a p Mod wid his^^ 

• Boeth. i. met. i. * Carmina qui quondam,* &c. Cott. Metr. ii. 
•* Boeth. i. pr. I. * Haec dum mecum/ &c. 

^ em. swiB, * y tne ab. 1. ' em.fuhwunian B. * afededl, 

* deopode J. • From J, niowoul B, written over niwolL ^ hiiXBt" 

hwugu J. ' From J, minenes B. • fragn lifii J. *® faster- 
mo£r J. ^* his from J, cm. B. 



HI. § 4] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 9 

bewendey pa gecneow hit swiSe sweoiele his agne'^ modor ; 
p was se Wisdom 9e hit lange cer fyde 7 IcBrde. Ac hit ongeat 
his tare swiSe totorenne * 7 swtSe tohrocene ' mid dysigra honda, 
7 hine pa fran^ hu p gewurde, ^a andwyrde^ se Wisdom hi 
5 7 scedep his gingran hcefdon hine swa totorenne, peer peer hi 
teohhodon p hi hine eallne hahban sceoldon ; ac hi gegaderiaS 
monifeald^ dysig on dare fortruwunga 7 on pa gilpe^ butan 
heora hwelc eft to hyre'^ bote gecirre. 

§ ii c. i)a ongan se Wisdom hreowsian for pas Modes tyder- 

10 nesse, 7 ongan pa giddian ypus cwad: Eala on hu grundleasum 
seadep mod drigd,pdn hit bestyrmad pisse worulde ungepwar- 
nessa *. Gif hit pon forget his ahgen ' leoht, p is ece gefea, 7 
dringd on pa f redan pistro, p sind woruldsorga, swa swa ^is 
Mod nu deSy nu hit nauht elles nat butan gnornunga, 

15 § iii. pa se Wisdo pa 7 seo Gesceadwisnes pis Uod asungen 
hafdo^ pa ongan he eft sprecan 7 cwad to pan Mode : Ic geseo 
p pe is nufrofres mare pearfpon unrotnesse, 

§ iv. Forpd gifpu pe ofsceamian ^° wilt pines gedwolany pon 
onginne ic pe sona beran 7 bringe mid me to heo/onti, pa 

30 andsworode him p unrote Mod 7 cwad: Hwat la hwaty sint 

pis *nu pa g5d ^^ 7 pa edlean pe pu ealne weg gehete pa monnti * 5^ B* 
pe pe heorsumian woldan ? Is pis nu se cwide pe pu me geo 
sadestp se wisa Plato cwade,p wasp nan anweald nare riht 
butan rihta peawu ? Gesihst pu nup pa rihtwisan sint IdSe 7 

25 forpryctey forpd hi*pinU willan woldan fulgduy y pa unryht- 
wisan seondan ^* up ahafene purh heora won dada ypurh heora 
selflice? p hi dy ed magen heora unriht gewill fordbringan hi 
sind mid gif u 7 mid gestreonfi}^ gefyrdrode. Forpd ic nu wille 
geornlice to Gode cleopian, Ongan da giddieny 7 pu^ singende 

30 cwad : 

« Boeth. L met. a. * Hen, quam praecipiti,' &c Cott. Metr. iii. 

* agene J. ' totorene J. ^ 7 s. t, ab. 1. B, tobrogdene J. * frcBgn J, 

* -ywyrde B. • em. monifeal B. ^ rihtre J. • em. un- 

ge}h<Bmessa B. • So B. ^' onsceamian J. ^* good J. 
" siendon J. " gestrodum J. 



lO DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [IV 

IV d 

EALA pu sctppend heofones 7 eorJ?an, pu pe on pa ecan 
setle ricsast,pu pe on hrcedu /cerelde pone heofon ymhhweorfest^ 
7 pa tunglu pu gedest pe gehyrsume^ 7 pa sunnan pu gedesip 
heo mid heore heorhtan sciman pa peosiro adwcBscd pcsre 
sweartan nthte, Swa ded eac se mona mid his hlacan leohte 5 
p pa heorhtan steorran dunniad on pa heo/one, ge eac hwilum 
pa sunnan heore leohies hereafap.ponne he betwux us 7 hire 
wyrd ; ge eac hwilH pone heorhtan steorran pe we haidS 
morgensteorra, pone ilcan we hatad odre naman ce/ensteorra '. 
J^u pe dam winter dagU selest scorte tida 7 pcEs sumeres dahU 10 
langran ; pu pe pa treowu ' purh pone stearcan toind norpan 
7 eastan on hcBrfestfid heora leaf a hereof ast^ j eft on lencten 
opru leaf sellest purh pone smyltan sudanwesternan wind. 
* 5b B. HwcEt, pe * ealle gesceafta heorsumiad, j pa gesetnessa binra 

hehoda healdad^ hut an men anH ; se pe oferheord, Eala pu 15 
celmihtiga scippend 7 rihtend eallra gesceafta^ help nu pinti 
earmum moncynne, Hwy pu la Drihten cefre woldest p seo 
wyrd swa hwyrfan sceolde ? heo preat pa unscildigan 7 nauht 
ne dreap pam scildigtt. Sittad manfulle on heahsetlQ^ 7 halige 
under heora foti prycad ; sticiad gekydde beorhte^ crcefiaSy 7 30 
pa unrihtwisan tcelaffpa rihtwisan, Nauht ne deregad monnH 
mane apas, ne p lease lot pe heoB mid pa wrencti hewrigen*. 
Forpd went nufulneah eall moncyn on tweqnunga^ gif seo wyrd 
swa kweorfan mot on yfelra manna gewill, 7 pu heore nelt 
stir an, Eala min Drihten^ pu pe ealle gesceafta qfersihst^, 25 
hawa nu mildelice^ on pas earman eorpan, 7 eac on eall moncyn^ 
forpd hit nu eall wind on pdydum pisse worulde. 

Ve. 

§ i. pA p Mod pa pillic sar cwedende wcbs, 7 pis kold sin- 
gende wees, se Wisdom pa 7 seo Gesceadwisnes him hliSum 

^ Boeth. i. met. 5. * O stelliferi conditor,* &c Cott. Metr, iv. 
« Boeth. i. pr. 5. ' Uaec ubi continuato dolore delatraui/ &c. 

^ em. (gfenpeorra B. * em. treowa B. ' em. beorte B. 

* berigen B. ' em. ofersiht B. * em. midelice B. 



V. §i] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE II 

eahum on locodon} ; j he forpcBs Modes geomerunge^ tubs 

nauhi gedre/ed, ac cwced to pa Mode : Sona swa ic pe csresf 

on ptsse unrotnesse geseah pus murciende ' ic ongeatp pu wcBre 

ut afar en * of pines feeder edeU^ p is for ' minum larum. par 

5 du him fore of^papu'' pine fcBstrcednesse ® forlete, 7 wendest 

p sep weord^ pas woruld wende heore agenes donees buton 

Godes gepeahte 7 his pafunge ^° 7 monna gewyrhiti, Ic wiste " 

p pu ui afar en wcere, ac ic nysste hufeor^ cer dupe self hit me 

gerehtesi mid *pinU sarcwidH. Ac peah pu nu fyr seo^^ don * 6a B. 

10 pu wcere y ne eart pu peah ealles of pa earde adrifen, deah pu 
pceron gedwolode, Ne gebrohte pe eac nan oder man on pa 
gedwolan butan pe sylfum purh pine agene gemeleste^^, Ne 
sceolde pe eac nan man swelces to gelefan peer pu gemunan 
woldest hwylcra gebyrda pu wcere 7 hwylcra burgwara for 

15 worulde ; odde eft gastlice kwilces geferscipes pu wcBre on pinii 
mode, 7 on dinre ^* gesceadwisnesse ; p is p pu eart an para 
rihtwisena 7 para ryhtwillendra ; pa beod pcere heofencundan 
Jerusalem burgware. Of dcere ncefre nan, buta " he self 
wolde, ne weard adrifen^ p is of his godan willan " / wcere per 

20 he wcere ^ simle he hcef depone mid him ; pon he done^'^ mid him 
hcefde, wcere pcBr he wcere, pon wcere ^* he mid his agnU cynne 
7 mid his agnU burgwarH on his agnu earde pon he wees on 
dara ryhtwisena gemanan, Swa hwa pon swa pees wyrde bid 
p he on heora peowdome^^ beon mot, pon bid he on dam hehstan^^ 

2f,freodome, Ne onscunige ic no pees neoperan y pees *uncl3enan * Here 
stowe gif \Qpe geradne ^^mete; ne me \ncL^^ ne lyst mid glase 8^"^ C. 
\geworhi\[2L waga ne ^ [^^ajhsetla mid golde [7] mid gimmu 
gerenodra, ne boca mid golde awritenra me swa swiSe ne lyst 
swa me lyst on }?e rihtes willan. Ne sec^ ic no her )?a bee, ac 

30 ;f Saet J?a becybrstent, 8aet is, \pin\ gewit. SwiSe ri[^]te ]3U 
seofodes[/ /]a woon wyrd aegj^er ge on Sa[ra ««r]ihtwisra 

* eagiim onlocude J. ' geomrunga J. * murcniende J. 

* utadrifen J. * C^ J. * em. hof^, ' Jm from J, om. B. 

" tm.,fiBtri2dnesseB, ^ si wyrd]. ^^ gedafunga], " wisse^, 
" Jler sie}^ ** giemelieste J. ** From J, winne B, orig. Hinne B. 
" buton J. ^« em. willa B. " em. Hon B. " wees J. 

^* peawdome "" em. hehtan B. " no], "^ ne om. B. 



T2 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [V. § i 

anwald[a] heanesse [^ge on /wjinre unweo[r^]nesse 7 for- 
se[z£;«^«<?]sse ge on J)ara manfuira fortSforlgetnesse on tSas 
weoruldspeda. Ac forJ>on J>e )>e is swa^ micel unrotnes 
nu get * getenge ge of ^inum irre ge of J^inre gnornunga, ic 
))e ne maeg nu giet geandwyrdan aer}?on Saes tiid wyrS ; fortSon 5 
eall ;f mon untiidlice ongynS naefS hit no aeltaewne ende. 

§ ii ^. ponne 8aere sunnan scima on Agujtes ' montSe 
hatost scinS Sonne dysegaS se 8e )>onne wile hwelc saed 
oWaestan J>3em drygu funim. Swa deS eac se Se wintregum 
wederu[/w] wile blostman [j^]can. Ne meaht f>u win wringan 10 

* lb C. on [f«/'ifi? *] winter, J^eah *\^e wellyste wearmes mustes, 

§ iii 8. i)a clipode se Wtsdo\T[i 7 cwaeS : Mot ic nu cunnian 
[^]won^ J>inre f3estrsed[«<?j]se, $ ic }?onan ongietan maege 
hwonon ic }?in tUiaD scyle 7 hu ? Da andwyrde $ Mod 7 
cwsetS: Cunna swa bu wille. Da cwaeS seo Sceadwisnes • : 15 
Gelefst 8u ^ $ sio wyrd wealds [//]sse worulde, [(?^]Se auht 
godes ^\wa\ geweorSan maege [3«/]an J?aem wyrhtan'? Da 
andwyrde \p Modycw\7^\ Ne gelyfe* ic no -f hit ^(^\weor}>an\ 
meahte swa endebyrdlice, \ac /]o soSum ic.wat Saette God ^** 
rihtere is his agenes weorces, 7 ic no ne wearS of }?am sotSan ao 
gelea(yiz«) ". Da andwyrde se Wisdom eft 7 cwaeS : Ymb ;f 
ilce }?u giddodest nu hwene aer 7 cwaede $ aelc wuht from 
Code wisse his rihttiman 7 his rihtgesetnesse fuleode, butan 
men anum. ForSse ic wundrige swiSe ungemetlice hwaet pe 
sy otStSe hwaet f>u maene nu f>u Sone geleafan haefst. Ac wit 35 
sculon J>eah giet dioplicor ymb Saet bion. Ic nat ful geare 
ymb hwaet J>u giet tweos/; g^sege me, nu f>u cwist ;f 8u noht 
ne tweoge -fte God [//*]sse worul^^ rihtwisige^^ hu h[^ 

* 2a C.pon\nQ wolde ^ heo waere. *\jDa andwyrde p Mod 7 cwcbJ? : 

Uneape\ ic maeg forstandan" ]?ine 2iC^unga^ 7 cwyst f>e[^^] ;f ic 30 
]?e andwyrdan scyle. Se Wisdom }?a cwaeS: Wenstu f ic nyte 

' Boeth. i. met. 6. * Cum Phoebi radiis grave,' &c. 
* Boeth. L pr. 6. * Primum igitur paterisne me,* &c. 

* swife B. * get om. B. ^ augustus B. * midne J. 

* ^tt/^« B. • gesceadwisnes B. "^ «^ lefsfu B. ' wyrhtum B. 

* gelifde B. '* G^^flT above line C. *^ ^^/^a occurs at end of line 
in C ; fan omitted. " rihtere sie B. " The s above line in C. 



V. § 3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 13 

\^/?one\ dem * )?inre gedraefednesse Jje Jju [/«/</] ymbfangen 
eart? ac saege me h^\elces] endes aelc angin wilnige. Da 
andwirde tSaet Mod 7 cwaeS: Ic hit* gemunde gio, ac me 
hseftS )?ios gnornung tSaere [^^Jmynde benumen. Da cwaeS 

5 se Wisdo[w] : Wast Jju hwonan selc wuht cume ? D[a] and- 
w)rrde f Mod 7 cwae"S : Ic wat ^ aelc wuht from Gode com. 
Da cw3e8 se Wisdom : Hu maeg J)set bion, nu J)u tSse[/] angin 
wast, J)aet tSu eac tSone ende nyte ; fortSsem sio gedrefednes 
maeg $ mod' onstyrian^^ ac hio hit ne maeg his gewi'ttes 

10 ^^reafian, Ac ic wolde )?aBt )?u me saedej/ hwaej^er 8u wisse 
hwaet J)u self waere. Hit )?a andwyrde 7 cwaeS : [Zr wat] f 
ic on libbendum men 7 on gescead[zf;2']sum eom 7 J)eah on 
deadlicum. Da andwyrde se Wisdom 7 cwaeS : Wastu 
[aukf^] of)res bi ]>e selfum to secganne buton f ]>u nu saedest ? 

15 Da cwaetS f Mod : Nat ic nauht oSres. Da cwaetS se Wisdom : 

Nu [ic] haebbe ongiten f)ine ormodnesse, *[«« ffu self nast * 2b C. 
hw(Bt pu self eart y ac ic wat hu pin man tilian^ sceaL Forpam 
pu s(Bi]t%\ f J>u wraeccea waere 7 herez^/bd] aelces godes 
fortSon ])u [«^]stes hwaet [pu] waere. pa ]>u cyddest f 8u 

20 nystes hwe[/(f]es endes aelc angin wilnode, ])2l tSu wen[^]est 
tSaette stiorlease men 7 recelea[xje waeren gesaelie 7 wealdendas 
)?isse [wjorulde ; 7 "^ 8aer )?u cyddest ® eac -f )?u nys[/]es mid 
hwelcere' gerece God wilt Sisse [wjorulde, dS\>e hu he wolde 
^ hio waere, [p]2i tSu saedest f tSu wende f l?ios slitSne [z«;]yrd 

25 tSas woTu\{d) *° wende buton Godes ge[/]eahte. Eac f waes 
swi"Se micel pleoh J» [^]u swa wenan sceoldes ; naes hit no 
f an [/] J)u on ungemetlicum ungesaeKum waere, ac eac f pu 
fulneah mid ealle forwurde. Donca nu Gode f he "Se geful- 
tumade f ic ]>m gewit mid ealle ne forlet. We habbatS nu 

3<> giet f)one maestan dael )?aere tyndran )?inre hael^, nu tSu 
geliefaest -f sio wyrd fjurh [^/]e selfe 3«/an Godes ge]>eahte 
)?as [z«;]eoruld wendan ne maege. Nu tSu ne f)e[fl]rft J>e nauht 
ondraedan, for8aem[>]e of "Saem lytlan spearcan \>e )?u mid 

* wol R • hit om. B. * From B, mode C. * astyrigan J. 
» From J, aht B. • getilian B. ^ 7 om. B. « o'^d'ifj/ B. 

• hwilcan B. ^* From B, ze/tfr«/ C. 



14 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [V. § 3 

tSaere tyndran gefenge lifes leoht f>e onlyhte\ Ac hit nis 
* 3a C. giet se tima * -f ic J>e [healtcor mcBge onbryrdan, /or^ddxa hit 
[/*Js * aelces modes wis^ -fte [sona] swa hit forlaet sotScwidas, 
swa folga[^] hit leasspellunga. Of "Saem. Sonne onginnatJ 
weaxan J^a mistas tSe -f mod gedrefaS, 7 mid ealle fordwilmaS 5 
tSa sotSan gesih8e swelce mistas swe[/]ce nu on )?inum mode 
sindon. Ac [tc] hi sceal aeraest ge^innian, ^ ic sit58[fl;«] Sy 
eS maege -f s[t?/^] leoht on J?e gebringan. 

VI h. 

(Z(?rfl «w he peer e sunnan 7 eac he dSru iunglu; pbn swearian 
wolcnu him he/or an gad ne mahon hi port heora leoht sellan, 10 
Swa eac se suderna wind hwilu mid^ miclum storme gedrefed pa 
see pe (Br wcbs smylie wedere glcBshlutru on to seonne, pon heo 
pon swa gemenged wyr^ mid dan ypum, pon wyrff heo swv5e 
hrade ungladu^ peak heo cer gladu wcsre on to locienne. Hwcet^ 
eac se hroc*, peah he swife^ of his rihtryne^ don pcBr micel stan 15 
wealwiende of pa heohan munte oninnan feald 7 hint todcelS 
7 hi his rihtrynes widstent. Swa dod nu da peostro pinre 
gedrefed nesse widstandan minu leohtU laru, Ac gifdu wilnige 
on rihtii geleafan p sode leoht oncnawan, afyr frd pe da yf elan 
scElpa 7 pa unnettan, 7 eac da unnettan ungescelpa 7 pone yflan 20 
ege pisse worulde^ p is pcet pu pe ne anhehbe on qfernutto on 
pinre gesundfulnesse 7 on dinre orsorgnesse, ne eft pe ne 
geortrywe nanes godes on nanre widerweardnesse. Fordam 
p mod siemle hid gehunden mid gedrefednesse, peer pissa twega 
yfela auder ® ricsad.) 25 

VII i. 

§ i. Da geswigode se Wisdom ane lytle hwile o"S ^ he 
ongeat l?aes Modes ingeJ)oncas. Da he hi )?[«] ongiet^ 
hdd[fde']y ]>2l cwaeS he: Gif ic J)ine unTOtn[esse on'\ riht 

h Boeth. i. met. 7. * Nubibus atris/ &c. Cott. Metr. v. 
' Boeth. ii. pr. i. 'Post haec paulisper opticuit,' &c. 

* onliehte B. ^ is conj. cm. B. ^ mid above line. * Some 

words appar. omitted here, vid. Metr. * em. swUie B. " em. aUHes B. 



VII. § 2] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 15 

ongieten haebbe, )x)nn[^ nis pe «]oh[/] ^ swiSor f>onne tSaet ^^ 
)?u {o\rloren hce/si /]a woruldsaelSa ]>e ]?u [cer hce/dest, 7 
^tf^]mrast nu forSaem ]?e hio [<7]nhwyrfed is. Ic ongiete 
genoh sweotwie $ f>a woruldsael8a mid switfe monigre swetnesse 
5 swi"Se lytelice oleccatS J)3em modfl "Sa ' hie on last willatS swi- 
\>osX beswican; 7 Jjonne aet nihstan, J)onn[^ hy] laes[/] wenatS', 
hi on ormodnesse * forlaetaS on f>3em maestan sare. Gif f)u 
[«]u witan wilt hwonan hi* cumatS, ]x)nne meaht j?u ongietan 
$ hi cumaS of wonildgidsunga. Gif J?u Jjonne heora ))eawas 

10 witan wilt, J)onne meaht )>u ongietan ^ hie ne beo"S nanu 
men getreowe*. Be J^aem J)u meaht ongietan Saet ]?u f>aer 
nane myrh8e on naefdest *\pa pa }m hie hcBfdest^ ne eft nam * 4^ C. 
ne forlure pd\ Sa f)U hi forlur[^. Ic wende p ic pe\ geo 
gelaered haefde \p pu hi oncnawa\ii cutfe ^ 7 ic wisse -f [/« hi 

15 <7«i'r««^]dest 8a tSa J)u hi haefdest, "Seah )>u hiora bruce. Ic 
wisse Jjaet tSu mine cw[/*(c/]as witS hiora willan oft saedest, 
ac \ic'\ wat -f nan gew[««a] ne m[^^] nanum men' bion 
onwend[tf</ p~\ f mod ne sy de sumu [dte^ onstyred\ For- 
tSaem J)u [^]art eac [«« ofpinre jjtilnesse ahworfen. 

30 § ii k Eala [Jl/b^, ^ze;^/ 3^]wearp J>e on Sas • care 7 on 
J3as g[«<?]rnunga ? Wenst^° ^u $ hit hwaet niwes sie o)?)?e 
hwaethwugu ungewunelices'^^ ^ ]?e" on becumen is, swelce 
oJ>nim monxi^ aer -f ilce ne eglede? Gif^w Jjonne wenst -f hit 
on J?e gelong sie " [;^] ?Sa woruldsaeltSa on "Se swa onwenda 

25 sint, )?onne eart ?Su on gedwdan, ac swylce ^* hiora J?ea[ze;]as 
sint; hi beheoldon on 8e hiora agen gecynd, 7 on hiora 
wandlunga hy gecytSdon hiora unfaestraednesse ". Swylce 
hi waeron rihte tSa hi tSe maest geolectan" swilce hi nu sindon, 
Jjeah Se hi 8e liolcen ^"^ on f>a leasan saelSa '*. Nu "Su haefst '* 

30 ongiten Sa wanclan *\iruwa^^ pees hlindan lustes, pa iriouja * 5a C. 
* Boeth. ii. pr. i. 1. 24 P. ' Quid est igitur, o homo,' &c. 

* nauht B. • /^ B. ' wanad B. * ofertnodnesse B. 

* ^^^ B. • «tf treowe B, for getreowe. '' cutSest B. * /«a« B. 

• ffa B. " Instead of Wenst . . . ungewislices B has only ^zt/^?/ hwega 
ungewunelices, ^ ungewislices J. ^^ JJ^ from B, /^ C. ^* ^^ B, 
^* In B swelce follows sint, '^^ un above line C, fastradnesse B. 
*• geolettan B. " oleccan B. " /^aj« j^/5« B. " From B, 
Af^/ C. * treowa J. 



stilness 
nu heo 



l6 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [VH. % a 

Jf€ pe nu sindon opene hi sindon git mid manegu dSru behelede. 
Nu pu wast kwelce peawas pa woruldsceWa hahhad 7 hu hi 
kijuearfidd. Gif pu pon heora pegen heon wilt 7 pe heora 
peawas liciad^ to kvuon myrnst pu swa swtde? Hwi ne 
hwearfost pti\ eac ivSjd him ? Gifpu ponne heora] untTio[wa 6 
onscunigey oferhoga * hi\ ]x)nne [7 adrifhifra pe\ ; hi ' spanaS 
\pe to pinre undearefe, £?a] ilcan \t, )?e \jgedydon nu pas 
gnornunga] fortSaem f>e J)u hi [hcp/desty pa ilcan pe] wseren on 
'\e gif pu hi na ne] underfenge. Da [ilcan pe hahbad 
ra agnes tSonces [/orlcBten ', nales Sines], tSa "Se naefre 10 
n2Lti\ne mon huton sor]^'^ ne forlaetatS. [^y«r]aS )>e nu switSe 
diore* 7 switSe le[<7]fe tSa "Sing ^a tSe nawSer" ne sint ne 
geirewe to habbanne, ne eac ie8e to forlaetanne? ac Sonne 
hi hwaem fro hweorfende biotS he hi sceal mid tSsem maestan 
sare his modes forlaetan? Nu tSu hi "Sonne aefter J>inum 15 

* 5b C. willan ]>e getrewe hzbban ne meaht, y hy pe willatS *\(m 
point to the ^^^^^^g^ * gehringan p5n hie pe fram hweorfad^ to hwcBm 
next square cumad hi pon elks hutan to iacnunge sorges 7 anfealdes sares ? 
more than ^^ sindon pa woruldscelpa ana ymh to pencenne pe mon Pon 
half is gone hcB/B, ac cbIc gleaw mod behealt hwelcne"^ ende hi hahbad, 7 hit 20 

fTth^^^' t ^««;flr«?«fl^ c^der ge wid heora preaunga ge wiS olecunga, Ac 
illegible. gi/\ \>^ wil[/ beon heora pegn\ * f>on[;«^ scealt pu georne gedolian 
^(?]hwset [pas pe to heora penungii] 7 to hiora \peawii 7 to 
heora willan] belipet. Gif [pu pon wilnast p] hi for 
)?inu tSin[^« opre deawas] nimen otSer hiora [ivilla 7 heora ^5 
gewun]z, is, hu ne \m[weorpast pu pon] Se selfne, f Su [winsS^ 
wiS pa ^/<2/"]ordscipe pe tSu [self gecure, 7 JwaJSeah ne^® 
meahi hiora [ji'Jdu 7 hio[rfl] ^^cynd onwendan. Hwset, Jju 
[wflj/] gif )?u )?ines scipes segl ongean f>one wind tobraedest, 
•f f>u f>onne laetaest eall eower faereld to tSaes windes dome. Swa 3^ 
eac" gif \>\x ]?e selfne to anwalde )?aem woruldsael8um gesealdest 

* 6a C. hit is riht f aet )?u eac hiora ))eawu fulgonge. Wenst J)u *$ 

Su -f [hwerfende] hweol )?onne [hit on] ryne [wyr9 mage] 

* oferhige J. • forHam hi B. * em.forletan B. * dyre B. 

• nauHer B. • From J, mumuga B. "^ em. hwelne B. • pegn 7 
hiora hiera J. • So J, wilt B. " w^ om. B. " geac B. 



VII. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 17 

oncerran? Ne mi)^[//]u f)on ma )?ara wonildsaelSa hwe[flr]- 
funga onwendan. 

§ iii \ Ic wolde nu giet Saet wit ma ^ spraecen emb * tSa 
woruldsaeltSa. To hwaem aetwil(^) Su me aer -f )?u hi for 

5 minum 3i>/gu forlure^? Hwi murc[«fl;j/*] "Su widmin, swelce l?u 
for min[^ ^/*«^«] sie dines a^nes [denumen, cBgper ge pin\[z. * 
welona ge [//«^j weorpscipes ? cegper] f)ara f>e com \cer^ from 
me pa hi pe onlcmde ^ wcBron, Uie nu tellan heforan swilcum 
deman swilce pu wille ; gif 3u gesepan mihi p cenig dedSlic 

10 man swelces kwcet agnes ahte, ic hit pe eft eal agife p pu 
gereccan miht p pines agnes wcere, Dysine 7 ungelceredne "^ 
ic pe underfeng pa pu (Brest to rnonnH become, 7 pa pe getydde 
7 gelcBrde, 7 pe pa snyttro on gebroH\te, pe pu pa woruld[are 
mid begeate, pe pu nu^ soTg[^iende anforlete\ pu meaht ]:3es 

15 habban \panc pcBt pti\ minra gifa wel bruc[^. Ne mihi\ ):u no 
gereccan -f J)U \pines auht for^xn^, Hwaet siofast J)u \wid 
me ? Habbe\ ic \t awer benumen )?inr[a gif ena para *defrom * ^ ^ 
me comon ? y£lc sop wela 7] so]? weor}?scip[^ sindan\ mine 
[d!^]ne J>eowas, 7 swa hwaer swa ic beo hie biotS mid me. 

20 Wile )5U for so8, gif -f ]>ine agne welan waeron. J)e )?u maendest 
f )>u forlure, ne meahtes[//«] hi na forleosan. Eala, [^]u 
yfele \me do^ maenige weoruldf«^« mid f>se \p ic ne mot 
wealdan min\^z. agenra J)ea[z«;a. Se heofen mot 3r^]ngan 
leohte \dagas y eft p leoht mid] ]>eostrum [behetian ; p gear 

35 mot] brengan h\o%i[man y py ilcan gear]e eft geniman ; [seo 
see mot brucan] smyltra yj)a, [7 eai/e gesceafta] motan hiora 
ge[wunan 7 heora will^zji bewitigan, [^butan me anurn], Ic 
ana eom htnw[men minra peawaj] eom getogen to S^fremdU 
peawU purh /]a ungefylledan [^gitsunge^ woruldmon\i\2i, 

30 purh tSa ^\^\sunga hi me^^ habbaf\ benumen mines [naman 
pe ic mid] rihte habban sceolde. \^pone naman ic] scolde 

^ Boeth. ii. pr. 2. * Vellem autem pauca tecum/ &c. 

^ mare B. * ymbe B. ' In ^forlure follows hi, * So J, 

murcas B. * tm.pira B. " From here to next square bracket 

more than half gone from Cott., rest illegible. ^ em. 

onlande B. ® Dysigne 7 uniceredne J. • giisunga J. ^'* ?w^ 

conject. om. B. 



* T 



l8 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [VII. § 3 

mid rihte h3h\ban p ic wcere wela] 7 weorSscipe, ac hy [hine 
habbaif] on me genumen, 7 hi [me hahhdS ^^Jsealdne ^ hiora 

7a C. wlencu [7 getehhod] to heora leasu welu, -f ic *ne mot [tntd] 
minum Seo[ze;«;wJ min[rtf /^Jnunga f [«^j«]gan swa ealla 
o})ra [^^fjsceafta moton. Da mine Jjeowas si[«i/Jon wisdomas 5 
7 craeftas 7 so8e welan ; mid f>aem f>eowum wses on symbel 
min plega ; mid f)aem Jjeowu ic eom ealne )?one hefon jnnb- 
hweorfende, 7 )?a nitSemystan ic gebringe 2et J>aem hehstan, 
7 Jja hehstan set tSaem nitSemsestan ; tSset is -f ic gebringe 
eadmodness[^] on heofonum, 7 Sa hefonlican god aet J)3em 10 
eatSmodQ. Ac f>onne ic up gefere mid minum Jjeowii [^<?]nne 
forseo we J)as styrmendan woruld swa se earn "Sonne he up 
gew/*/ bufan tSa wolcnu styrmendu wedrQ, p htm J>2l stormas 
derigan ne mseg^n^ Swa ic wolde, la [Mod], f ]>u ]>e fore 
up A? us gif j?e lyste, on ))a gerad ^ p ]>u e// mid us f)a eorSan 15 
secan wille for godra manr\z f>eMfe. Hu ne wastu mine 
)?eawas, hu georne ic symle waes ^^mbe godra laannz, )?earfe ? 
Wast )?u hu ic gewcnd ymb Croeses * )>earfe Creca c>minges, 
)?a J>a hine Cirus Pcersa cyning gefangen haefde 7 hine 
forb3er«fl« wolde ? Da hine mon on )?aet fyr wearp f>a alysde ao 

7b C. ic *[hine mid heofonlicon rene, Ac pu iSe /ortruwu\diesi for 
f>inre x[ihiwis\nts^t 7 [/o\x J)inum godan willan ; wendest 
f>aet l?e nanwuht unrihtlices on becuman ne meahte, swelce 
Jju wolde ' \>2i lean eal f>inra godena weorca on J)isse weonild 
habban. Hu meahtest f>u sittan on middu gemgenu rice 25 
•f tSu ne sceolde * -f ilce ge}?olian -f otSre men ? Hu meahtes 
)?u bion on midre ))isse hwearfunga -f ^ tSu eac mid ne 
hwearfode ^ ? Hwaet singaS )?a leotSwyrhtan oSres be tSisse 
woruld buton mislica hwearfunga J?isse worulde? Hwaet is 
fe "Sonne -f )?u J>germid ne hwearfie ? Hwaet recstu hu ge 30 
hwearfigen nu ic [siemle mid pe heo\ ? Se waes f>ios hwe[a]rfung* 
hetex^ forSaem $ Se "Sissa woruldsael"Sa to wel ne lyste, 7 }jaet 
Su )?e eac betre na gelefde *. 

* geheldene B. ^ mahan B. ^ From B, ^(?drn/ C. * Croesos B. 
' woldest B. • sceoUest B. ^ ^/*< ^<^ ^'^ earefode su eofel ne 

gef eldest B. ® hwearfung salj>a to wel gelyste, ypjm eac betera ne 

gelefdest B. na in text is from J. 



VIII] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 19 

§ iv ni. 'Seah |?ae ^ feohgitsere cume swa fela welena swa 
Jjara sondcorna bitS be ))isum si^clifum o]>f>e )>ara steorrena 
tSe J)iostru nihtum scina8, ne forlaet he J>eah no "Sa seofunga 
•f he ne seofige his ermSa. peah nu God gefylle J)ara weligra 

5 monna willan *\ge mid golde ge mid seol/re ge mid eallu * 8a C. 
^tf^rztjy]r"Snessum, swatSeah \him^ ne heod se\ 8urst gefylled 
hiora git[j««^a, ac j]io grt^ndlease swelgend haeftS [joz/JtSe 
maenegu westu holu' on to gadrianne. Hwa maeg f>aem 
wedendan gietsere geno[^] forgifan? Swa him mon mare 

10 selS, swa hine ma lyst. 

§ V n. Hu wilt Jju nu andwyrdan )?3em woruldsaeltSu gif hi 
cweSatS * to J>e : Hwaet witst )?u, la Mod, us ? Hwi yrsast 
Jju wits us ? On hwgem abulgon we J?e ? Hwaet, )>e ongan 
lystan ure, nales us J)in ; pu settest us on $ setl tSines sc[^<?/]- 

15 pendes Jja Su [zf;]ilnodest to us f>aes godes "Se Su to \c\ni\ 
sceoldes. pu cwist ^ Saet we haebban f>e beswicenwf, ac we 
magan cwep2Ln ma )?aet pn haebbe us helswicene], nu us tSurh 
Jjine lust 7 )?ur[^ J^in]e gitsunga* onscunian sceal ea[/ra 
^^Jsceafta sceppend. Nu [/w earf scyIdig]T2i J)onne we, aeg)?er 

30 [ge /or pinti ^jnti unrihtlustum ge eac for?Saemf>e we ne 
moton for tSe fulgan ures sceppendes willan; fortSsemtSe he 
ure Se onlaende aefterhis bebodu to brucanne,*[«fl/to^/?>/r(? * ^h C. 
unrihtgitsunga gewill /^yiz/Jfremmanne. [Andwyrde unc nu], 
cwaetS se Wisdom, swa swa Jju [wille^ ; wit geanbidiaS )?inre 

VIII. 

Da cwaetS f Mod : Ic me ongite [^^^zf;^]nan s[ry]ldigne, 
ac ic eom mid pTSt^ latSes sare swa switSe ofSrycced )?aet Uc\ 
inc geandwyrdan ne maeg. pa cwaetS se Wisdom eft : p is 
nu giet )?inre unrihtwisnesse -f Su eari /ulntzh for)?oht. Ac 
30 ic nolde fi f)u f)e forf>ohte, ac ic wolde -f <^e sceamode swelct^ 
gedwolan ; forSaem se se tSe hine for)>enctS se bitS ^rmod, ac 

"* Boeth. ii. met 2. * Si quantas rapidis flatibus incitus,* &c. 
» Boeth. ii. pr. 3. ' His igitur,' &c. 

* fcem om. B. ^ em. hi B. " manega weste hola B. * cwHan B. 
• zt/j// B. • lustgitsunga B. '' wo/^j J. 

C 2 



20 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [Vni 

se se Se hine sceamaS^ se biS on hreowsunga. Gif ^ f>u nu 
gemunan wilt eaira "Sara arw>TtSnessa ]>e Su for )?isse weoruld[^ 
hafdesP^ siSSan tSu aerest [geboren wcere Oif\ disne dcBg : gif 
f>u nu \atelan ^] ze;/// ^a//? )?a bli)?nessa wiS [/5] unroinessu, ne 
meaht Su fu[/<?<2/^ a£;^3a«] -f J>u earm sie 7 unges[^/r^/ 5 
forpam ic\ Se geon^e^ underfeng untydne 7 unlaeredne, 7 
me to bearne genom, 7 to minutn tyhtu getyde. Hwa maeg 
9* C. Jjonne auht otSres cweSan butan -f f>u waere se ge*S3elg^sta, 
f>a f)u me W3er[^ ^r leof J?dn\nt cu]?, 7 ser J)on J)a' tSu cutSe 
min[«^] tyht 7 mine J?eawas, 7 ic )?e giongne gelaerde swylce 10 
snytro swelc m^zn^gum oSnim eldran gewittum oftogen is, 7 
ic \>t gefyrtSrede mid minum lanim to Son $ )?e* mon to 
domere geceas ? Gif J>u nu forSaem cmst f )>u gesaelig ne 
sie pe ]>\i nu naefst Sa hwilendlican awyrSnessa 7 Sa 
hlipnessa * "pe f)u aer haefdest, J)onne neart Su peah ungesaelig, 15 
forSaemSe * f>a uiirotnessa pe p\i nu on eart swa ilce "^ ofergaS 
swa Su cwist Saet f>a blissa aer dydon. Wenstu nu f pe 
anum )>ellecu hwearfung 7 J^illecu unrotn^ on becume 7 nanw 
oSr[«] mode swelc [ne on'] become, ne aer pt [ne cB/ier] )>e? 
[0]]5j)e wenst f>u -fte on csnegu'menm'scn mode maege auht ao 
faestraedlices bion buton hwearfu[«^fl? 0^]Se gif hit on 
aenegum [cenige kwi'Ie] faestlice wunaS, [se deap hit] hum 
aferreS $ hit bion ne mceg J)aer hit aer ze;aes. Hwaet sy«don Sa 
woruldsaelSa oSr^s buton d^^Ses tacnung ? ForJ?am se deaS 
* 9l> C. ne cymS to nanu *odru dingu butan p he p lif afyrre^ ; swa 25 
eac pa woruldscelda ^«maS to Sse mode to pa f hi hit ben[/iw]en 
J^aes Se him leofas/ biS Sisse w^^ruld^ ; f)aet biS ]?onne Jjonne 
hie him /ram gewitaS. Ges^g^, la Mod, hwaeSer pe betere 
J>ince, nu nanwuht woruldlices® faestes 7 un[^]wearfiendes 
bion ne mae^? HwaeSer Se Su hiforseo^ 7 )>ines agnes ponces 30 
hi forlete buton sar^, f>e f>u gebide hwonne hi Se sorgiendne 
forlaeten ? 

® Boeth. ii. pr. 3. 1. 13 P. * Verumtamen ne te,' &c. 

^ atellan J. ' C has either geonctu or geonene, giungne B. * fe B. 

♦ From B,pte C. ^ 7 da bUpn. ab. 1. in C. • tie ab. 1. in C. ^ alee B. 

• aferre J. • nauht woruldrices B. 



X] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 21 

IX P. 

£^a ongan se Wisdom singan 7 gtddode pus: pON seo 
sunne on hadru heofone heorhtost ^ seined , pon aJ>eostridS ealle 
steorran ^, forpdpe heora heorhtnes ne head nan heorhines ' for 
hire, pon smylte hlaweS supanwestan wind, p5n weaxad 
5 swide hrdSe feldes blosman ; ac pon se stearca wind cymd 
nordaneastan, pon toweorpd he swi6e hrape pcBre^ rosan wlite ; 
swa oft pone to smylton scb pees norddwindes yst onstyred. 
Eala p nanwuht nis fcBste stondendes weorces a wuniende on 
worulde, 

Xq. 

10 pa* cwae"S Boetius'': Eala, Wisdom, pupe ear/ modor^ eallra * loa C. 
mcegena, ne mceg ic na widcwedan ne 2inds2icigan p pe'^pu me 
(Er scBdest^forponpe hit is eall sod ; forpd ic nu hcBbbe ongiten 
p da mine scefSa. 7 sio orsorgnes, pe ic cer wendep gesseltSa beon 
sceoldan, nanescBlda ne sint,/ordam hi swa rcBdlice gewita)?. Ac 

j^p me hcefd eallra swidost gedre/edpon icymbe sivelc jmealicost 

pence, p ic nu sweotole ongiten haebbe p pdet is seo mcBste 

unsaeltS on j?ys andweardan lifep mon cerest weorde^ gescelig^ 

7 mfter pd ungesddlig. pa ajidsworede se Wisdom 7 sio 

Gesceadwisnes, 7 cwced: Ne meaht pu no mid sotSe getcdan 

20 pine wyrd 7 pine ^^aeltSa, swa swa pu wenst, for pa leasti 
ungescBlpu. • pe pu drowast. Hit is leasMng f ]>u wenst tSaet 
tSu sie ungesaelig. Ac gif ]>e nu f swa switSe gedref?^ 7 
g^wwrotsad haefS (pte puforlure pa leasan gescelpd), ]?onn maeg 
ic pe openlice gerecczxi f tSu swwtole ongitstS fte pu giet 

25 haefst * [done mcestan dcBl\ )>ara '° gesaeltSa \>t [pu csr] haefdest. * lob C. 
Saga me nu hwae[3(?r] J)u mid rihte maege siofian [pin^a 
unsaeltSa, swelce tSu eallunga [^Jaebbe forloren )?ina gesaeltS^ ; 

P Eoeth. ii. met. 3. * Cum polo Phoebus/ &c. Cott. Metr. vi. 
« Boeth. ii. pr. 4. * Tum ego, Vera, inquam/ &c. 

^ em. beohiost B. ^ em.,}eorran B. ^ em. beohtnes R * em. 
Pcsr B. * beotius B. • tnodur B. ^ andsacigian fees fe J. 

sy J. • unsaldum J. ^® Pinra B. 



22 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [X 

ac "Su haefst get gesund gehealden eall $ e/eorwyrtSoste "Saette 
)>u tSe b^sorgost haefdes. Hu meaht f>u J?onne maenan ^ 
wyrse 7 J» latSre nu Su 8aet leofre hsefst gehealden ? Hwaet, 
f)u wast -f sio duguS ealles moncynnes 7 8e se [/«<^]sta 
weortSscipe get leofatS, f is [*S>]machus tSin swior. Hwaet, he 5 
is giet [ka^ 7 gesund, 7 haefS aelces godes ge[«]og ; forSon 
"Se ic wat fi Su auht ^ ne forslawode -f te J)u \>\n agen feorh 
for hine ne sealdex/ ^ gH )?u hine gesawe on hwelcum earfoSil, 
forSaem \se\ wer is domes'^ 7 crsefta full, 7 geno[^] orsorg 
nu get aelces eorSlices eges. Se is swiSe sarig for SinQ 10 
earfoSum 7 for Sinu wraecsiSe. Hu ne liofaS f>in \wi/ eac, 
pcBs ilcari] Simaches dohtor ? 7 sio is swiSe \wel\ gerad 7 
swiSe gemetfaest ; sio haefS eall o))ru wif oferSungen * mid 
claennesse. Eall hire god ic )?e maeg mid feam wordum 
1 la C. areccan ; *]?aet is Saet hio is on ealu [peawu here] faeder gelic. 15 
Sio liofaS [nu pe^pe anum, fof^TSiVc^^ hio nanwuht ell[^J ne 
lufdS\ buton )?e. -^Ices godes hio hae[/J^ ' genoh on\ Sys 
andweardan life, \ac heo hit hafZ] eall forsawen ofer Se 
\anne * / eall heo hii\ onscunaS, forSaem)?e \heo pe (Bnne\ 
naefS ; ]?aes anes hire is \nu wana. For] ))inre aefweardnesse 20 
hire ]?incS [eall] noht -f hio haefS, forSaem hio is [/or] J?inum 
lufum ormod 7 fulneah [dead] for tearum 7 for unrotnesse. 
[HwcBt] wille we cweSan be ptnum twam "^ [sunu] ? Sa sinl 
ealdormen 7 geSeahtera[j y t?;^] J)aem is swiotolsio gif«7ealla* 
Sa ' 6[t/gu~^2L heora faeder 7 heora eldran feeder , swa swa 25 
geonge^^ men magon gelicoste [beon] ealdum monnum. py 
ic wundrige hwt Su ne maege ongietan ^ Su eart nu git 
swiSe gesaelig, nu Su git liofost 7 eart hal. Hwaet, f is sio 
m^ste ar dea3f]icT2i monna (j^ hie libban) 7 sien hale; 7 \>\x 
haefst nu giet to eacan eall f ic Se aer tealde. Hwaet, ic wat 30 
f j^ is giet diorwyrjjre J>onne mon[//^j /I'Jf, forSaem maenegum 
men is \eo[/re pes/] he aer self swelte aer he gesio his wif 7 

^ nakt B. ' Between sealdest and ^;^ B has inserted ab. 1. 7 A« 

«^ /^^/^ pin wif eac Pees ilcan Simaches dohter 7 sio is swide (repeated 
below). ' wisdomes B. * A letter appar. erased, between the 9 

and u of ofetfiungen^ in C ; oferSungen B. * em. ^^^Z B. • cenne J. 

' twam J. » ^a/a C. " S'a C. '^^ ^««^i? J. 



XI. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 23 

his beam swelt[^«]de. Ac hwi *[tilast'^ pu J>on\ to wepann^ ♦ iib C 
buto\n andweorce? Ne\ meaht "Su nu giet finre \wyrde 
nauhi\ oSwitan ne )?in lif no [geicBlaUy «]e eart f)u no eallunga 



to \nauhte ge 



don swa swa \>\i wenst. [Nts pe nu gii\ nan 



5 »;7aberendlic \hroc getetige], fortSon {^in) ancer is giet [on 
eorSan /cB\s>i ; $ sint Sa ealdor[;;^^«] )?e we aer ymb spraecon. 
pa Se ne [/aJetaS geortrewan ^ be f>ys and[zf;^flr]dan life ; 7 
eft )?in agna treowfl [7 j^^] godcunde lufu 7 se tohopa, [j^^i 
^r]eo )?e ne IsetatS geortr^zc;^/! be pam ecan life. "Sa and- 

10 sw^rode pat unroie Mod 7 cwcbS : Eala, -wdsian pa ancras 
swa trume ^ 7 swa ^xkxhwumende, ge for Gode ge for worulde, 
swa swa pu segst ; ponne mihte we micle py ed^ gepolian swa 
hwcei earfoJ>nessa swa us on become. Fall hie us fjyncatS \>y 
leohtran Sa hwtlepe l?a oncrasyfej/^ bio8. Ac )?u mthi )jeah 

15 ongitan hu ]?a mina saeltSa 7 se min weorSscipe (her for 
worulde) is oncerred. 



XI r. 

§ i. Da andswarode se Wisdom 7 seo Gescead[z«;/j//^j], 7 
cwaetS: Ic wene }?eah "f ic hwaethwugununges *[/^ «(^ ahofe of* nb e 
/^r^ unrotnesse j fulneah gehrohte cet pam ilcan weorSscipe pe "^.^*/°' 

20 pu cer hcefdeSy huton pu git to ful sy pees pe pe Icefed^ is, p pe c. 

fordy wlatige, Ac ic ne mceg adreohan * pine seofunga for 

pam lyttan pe^pu for lure ; forpd pu simle mid wope 7 mid 

unrotnesse mcenst gifpe CBnies willan wana hid, peah hit lytles 

hwcet sie, Hwa wcbs cpfre on pis andweardan life, odde hwa 

25 wyrd get after us on pisse worulde, p him nanwuht wid his 
willan ne sie, ne lytles ne miceles ? Swide near ewe sent'' 7 swiSe 
heanlice * pa menniscan gesalpa, forpam oper twega odde hie 
nafre to nana men ne becumap, odde hi deer ncefre fcestlice ' ne 
durkwuniad swelca swelce hi ar to coman. pcBt ic wille her 

' Boeth. ii. pr. 4. 1. 34 P. * Et ilia, Promouimus, inquit,' &c. 

* tiolast J. ^ geortreowan B. ^ em. rume B. * ieti J. * alyfed J. 
• adreogan ], ^ nearwa sint ], * heanlica], • Qm,fatlice^, 



24 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XL % i 

heaftan sweotolor gereccan. We witon p^ monige habhdS 
(Bices woruldwelan genog ^, ac hi habbdS sceame pees welan gif 
hi tie heod swa cepele on gehyrdU swa hi woldon, Sume beod 
swi8e CBpele 7 widcude on heora gebyrdU^ ac hi beop mid wcBdIe 
7 mid hende ^ ofprycte 7 geunrotsode^ p hi wcere leofre p(Bi hie 5 
wcBran uncepele pon swa earme, gif hit on heora anwealde ware. 
Manege beod peah CBgder gefull cedele gefull welige, 7 beod Peah 

fullunrote^ pon hi oder twega odde wif habbdd^ himgemcBc, odde 
him gemede nabbdS '. Manige s habbaS genog gescelilice* gewi/od, 
ac for bearnleste eaUne pone welan pe hi gegaderigdS hi Iceiad^ 10 

frcBmdu to brucanne^ 7 hi beop forpam unrote, Sume habbad 
beam genoge^ ac pa beop hwilu unhale odSe yfele 7 unweorpe *, 
odde hrade gefarad^ p pa eldran fordam gnorniad ealle heora 
woruld, Forpa ne mcBg nan man on pys andweardan ^ life 
eallunga gerad beon wid his wyrd. peah he nu nanwuht elles 15 
ncebbe ymbe to sorgienne^ p him mcBg to sorge pcet he nat hwcet 
him toweard bid^ hwceder pe god pe yfel^ don ma pe pu wistest ; 
7 eac pcBtp he pon gescellice brycd he ondrcetp he scyle forlcBtan. 
* 12a C. GetcEc me nu sumne mann para de pe gescelegost pince\ * 7 on 

his ^t\lfwille sy swidost gewiten\ \ ic )?e ^^recce switSe \)xape 20 

p du ^wgilst p he bits for switSe lyilum Ip'mgu oft swiSe 
ungemetlice gedreM, gif him aenig wuht biS witS his willan 
otStSe wits his gewunan, peah hit nu lytles hwget sie, huton he 
to [^/]cum men maege gebecnan -f he ime ® on his willan. 
Wundrum lytel mcsg gedon )?one ealra gesael^ostan mon her 25 
on • worulde f he wentS tSaet his ^<?saeltSa sien otStSe switSe 
gewanode o^de mid ealle forlorena. pu wenstS (nu) f pu [seo] 
switSe ungesaelig, 7 ic wat tSaet monegu men J)uhte;? he waere 
to hefonum ahaefen gif he aenigne dael haefde f>ara )?inra 
gesaeltSa *® pe )?u nu giet haefst. Ge furtSum sio stow pe tSu nu 30 
on gehaeft " e[fljrt '^ 7 }?u cwist tSaet ]>in wraecstow sie ", hio is 

• Boeth. ii. pr. 4. 1. 45 P. * Ille nuptiis felix,' &c. 

^ monige habba6 alces woroldwillan genog J, p mag habbati ales 
woruldwelan genog B. * hcentie J. * nabbad odde him gemac 

odde gemede nabbad J. * gesallice J. * lafad J. • unweord J. 

■^ em. anweardan B. ® ume J. • for B. " ungesalda B. 

" haft B. " eard B. " Conject. C has 5%^, B sy. 



XL § 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 25 

Jjaem monnum t\>t\ f>e "Saeron gehorene waeron, 7 eac f>am pe 
hiora willum f>8Bron eardiatS. Ne nanwuht ne biSjfel aer 
mon wene f hit yfel sie, 7 )?eah hit nu hefig sie 7 witSerweard, 
J)eah hit bi8 gesaelS gif hit mon lustlic(? [dej'S 7 gejjyldelice 
5 argefnetS. Feawe sint ^ to/aem gesceadwise, *\gt/ he wyrS on* i^h C. 
ungeSylde^p he ne wilnige^ p his\ saelS[fl] weortSen onwen[^(?]. 
WiS swiSe monige biternesse is gemenged sio swetnes f>isse 
worulde; Seah hio hwaem wynsumu Synce, ne maeg he hi 
no gehabban ' gif hio hine flion onginS. Hu ne is hit )jaer 

10 switSe swiotol hu werelica * f>as woruldsael'Sa sint, nu hi ne 
magon f>one earman gefyllan, for[/]aem he* symle wilnatS 
hwaeshwugu [/]aes "Se he f>onne naefS; ne hi J^aem [^]e)?yld- 
egum 7 Jjaem gemetfaestum [jjymle ne wuniaS. 

§ ii*. Hwy sece ge Jjonn^^mbutan eow )?a gesaeltSa f)e ge 

15 [^Jninnan iow habbatS ^urh f>a godcundan mieht geset ? Ac 
ge nyton hwaet ge dod ; ge sint on gedwolan. Ac ic eow maeg 
ratd/eawum wordum gereccan hwcBt se hrof is ealra gesaeltSa ; 
wits />as ic wat )?u wilt higian )?on aer )?e tSu hint ongitest ; -f ® 
is f>onne good. Meaht f>u nu ongitan hwaeSer f)u auht J>e ^ 

30 deorwyrtSre haebbe J^onne f>e selfne ? Ic wene )?eah f "Su 
wille cw[<?/]an -f f)u nauht deorwyrtSre naebbe. Ic wat, gif f>u 
nu *haefde * fulne [anweald pines selfes,pdn\ haefde )5U hwaet- * 13a C. 
hwugu on tSe sel/w/w )?aes tSe l?u naefre )?inum willu alaetan 
noldes ^ ne sio wyrd fje on geniman ne meahte. FortSsem 

25 ic tSe mindgige -f f>u ongite f te nan gesaeltS nis on Jjis and- 
weardan life ^° tSonne j^^ gesceadwisnes, fortSaem hio 'pwxh nan 
J)ing «^ masg /aem ;;2f« /t?j/an ; fortSy is btiere pcet feoh $te 
ncB/re losian ne /w^g tSonne $te /waeg 7 sceal. Hu ne is )?e 
nu geno^ sweoXxAt gesaed $ sio wyrd f>e «^ ;w^^ w^zw^ 

30 ges^ltSa sellan? for)?aem/^ cegper is un/cBst, ge j^^ wyrd ge seo 
gescEld ; forpam sint swide tedre 7 swidre hreosende pas gescelpa, 

* Boeth. ii. pr. 4. 1. 67 P. * Quid igitur, o mortales,* &c. 

^ sient B. * em. he wilnige B, * habban B. * hwerflice B. 
» From B. ^^ C. « Jj^ B. ' > om. B. * ncefdest B. » wt?/^?^^/ B. 
*® In B between life and 9^7;f»^ are the words ac onget pat nauht nis 
betere on pis andweardum life. 



26 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XL % 2 

Hw(Bt^ (eIc para pe pas woruldgej^^a hmfd oper iwega oSde 
he watp hi^ him fromwearde beo$^ dSde he hitpon nat, Gif he 
hit pm nat, hwelce gescelpa haefS he aet pa welan gif he hid swa 
dysig 7 swa ungewiss^ p he pcBi wHan ne mcsg P Gif he hit 
pbn wat, J)onne ondrae/ he him ^ hi losien, 7 eac geara wat f 5 
13b C. he hi aiaetan sceal. *[*S'^ singala ege ne IcBt nonne mon gesce- 
/2«]ne bion. Gif )?onne hwa ne rectS hwae"Ser he )>a gesaelj?a 
hsebbe J)e ^ naebbe J>e he ))onne haefS, hwaet, -f )?onne beo^ for 
lytla saeltSa oypQ nane, pcet mon swa eatSe forlaetan maeg. Ic 
wene nu f ic f>e * haefde aer geno^ sweotole gertdXit be monegum 10 
izcnum pit monna sawla** sint unde2id\\C2L 7 er^', j P\^ is 
genog sweotol $ te naenne mon f>aes [/]w«?(?gan ne peaxi f te ealle 
men geendiatS "^ on J^cm dea8e, 7 eac heor^i welan. pi \ic\ 
wundrige hw/* men sien swa \ungescea'\dLyfi^t f hi wenen ^aet 
tefis [andwear]de lif [/«fl]ege ]?one mon[«fl!w ^^« ' gesaeligne 15 
)?a hwile J>e he [ieq/izfjy Jjonne hit hyie ne maeg [ceffer] pys 
hfe earmne gedon. [Hwcb/Jj we gewislice witon unrim [^^^Jra 
monna [pe'l pd. ecan gesaeltSa sohton nalles J?urh ^ an ^ hi 
wilnodon 8aes [//<r^]omlican deatSes, ac eac manegra sarlicra 
wita hi %(^\r^odon wiS\ )?aem [^r]an life ; f>aet waeron ealle • 20 
)?a h[a]lgan martiras, 

XII". 

1 4a C, top ^\^pa ongan se Wisdom gliowian j geoddode pus ; ede pat 
spell mid leode p he cEr scede, 7 cwaS i\ {Se pe wille fcest hus 
timbrian ne sceal he hit no settan up on done hehstan cnoll, 7 se 
de wille godcundne wisdom secan ne mcBg he hine wid ofermetta / 25 
7 eftsepe wille fcest hus timbrian ne sette he hit on sondbeorhas, 
Swa eac gif pu wisdom timbrian wille ^ ne setepu hine on uppan 
pa gitsunga,forpd swa swa sigende sondpone ren swylgd^ swa 
swylgd seo gitsung pa dreosendan welan pisses middangeardes, 
forpd hio Mora simle bid purstegu, Ne mceg hus naht lange 30 
slandan on pa hean munte gif hit full ungemetlic^^ wind 

^ Boeth. ii. met. 4. * Quisquis uolet/ &c. Cott. Metr. vii. 

* em. he B. * unwis J. ^ Pe he B. * }e om. B. * sawula B. 

• eca J. ' gtendi ad C, with space between i and a, * monn andon B. 

* ealle om. B. *" em. ungametlic B, 



offol 
gone 



XIII] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 27 

gestent ; tuB/S^ pcBi pte on dam sigendd sonde stent for 
swidlicu rene, Swa eac p mennisce mod hid under eten 7 aweged 
of his stede pon hit se wind strongra geswinca astyrod odde se 
ren ungemetlices ymbhogan, Ac se pe wille habban pa ecan 

5 gescdda he sceal fieon pone frecnan wlite pises middaneardes 

7 timbrian p hus his ^ modes on pam fcesta stane eadmeita, 

forpdSe Crist earddS on pcBre dene eadmodnesse 7 on pa 

gemynde wisdomes, Forpam simle se wisa mon eall his li/lcet 

on gefean unonwendendlice 7 orsorg, p5n he forsihp CBgder ge 

^opas eordlican g6d ge eac pa yflu^ 7 hopad to pa toweardd ; p 
sint pa ecan, Forpdpe God hine gehelt ceghwonan singallice 
wuniendne on his modes gescddum^ deahpe se wind para earfopa 
7 sea singale gemen pissa woruldscelda him on blawe,) 

XIII ▼. 

£?a se Wisdom )>a 7 s^d? Gesceadwisnes ^pis leotS a[j]ungen 

^ 5 haefde',/ii ongon he e[y?] secgean spel 7 f>u[j cwcb^ : Me pined 
\nti\ f wit maegen [smealicor sprecan 7 diogolrari] wordum, 
iox\^pam ic ongiie p min] lar hwsethwu[^« in gceS on pin 
ondgii\ 7 )?u genoh wel [understenst p ic pe /^] sprece. Ge- 
J)enc \nu hwcBt pines agnes] sie ealra dissa \woruld(2hta * 7 

20 welena, odde hwcBt pu pceron age unandergildes^ gif pu him 
sceadwislice * cefter j^Jrest. Hwset hcBfst pu \cet pam gifii\ 
]?e J>u cwyst -f seo wyrd eow \gife^ 7 ^/] tSaem welan, J)eah hy 
nu ece w(B\ron\ ? Saege me nu hwT^er se \\n wela \pines'\ 
8ances swa diore seo^ pefor his agemt gecynde. HwaetS^r ic 

H pe secge peah Sset hit is of his agenre gecynde ^ naes of f>inre. 
Gif hit pdn his agenre gecynde is, nas of pinre, hwi eart pu 
f)onne a py betera for his gode • ? Sege me [nu hwcet his pe 
deorast''~\ f>ince, hyfx[der pe gold pe hwcEt\ Ic wat f>eah gold. 
[Ac peah hit nugod^] sie 7 diore, tSeah [bid h/iseadigra] 7 

30 leofwendiB, se tSe hit *[seid pdn se de hit gaderad 7 on odrU * 15b C. 

^ Boeth. ii. pr. 5. * Sed quoniam rationum,* &c. 

^ em. naft B. ^ his above line B. ^ hcefdon B. * In C the words 
in square brackets are partly gone ; rest illegible. * gesceadwi slice J. 
• goode J. ^ diorust J. * From J, gold B. 



28 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XUI 

reafad, Ge eac pa welati] biotS hlisead[/J^ra«] 7 leofto/ran 
Jjonne }?onne ^ hi mon selS )?onne hi bion Sonne hi mon 
gadr[a^] 7 hilt '. Hwset, sio gitsung gedetS [i^^r^ gtf\seras 
[la^e] seg)?er ge [(z^?^^? ge monnu, 7 ^a ^'j/^J gedo8 [/a wiwilf 
leoficele 7] hliseadige 7 ^t\orde cegper ge Godege\ monnum 8e 5 
[^/(? lufiad, Nu pfeoh J?dn\ cegper ne \incBg beon ge mid pa 
pe'\ hit sel8 ge [mid pam pe hit mon j]el8 ^, nu is for[^5 ^Zr 
feoh betere\ 7 deorwyrtSre [gesealdpdn ^^^^]alden. Gif nu eall 
[pises middanea^des wela come to [anu men], hu ne waeren 
^onne ealle [opre men\ wcedlan buton him * anum ? [GenoH] 10 
sweoioX f is )?3ette god word 7 [god hiisa] selces /wonnes biS 
betra 7 [deorra * /^« ^^w^^f] wela ; hwaet, J^aet [z£;]ord gefyltS 
[cBices ® /]ara earan )?e hit geherS, 7 ne bi[^ ^^]ah na ]>y 
Isesse mid f)aem ]?e hit spr[/<r^. Z^]is heortan diegelnesse hit 
geopen[^^''5 7 pcBs o]^res [heor/]2in belocena hit [purhfcerd, 7 15 
on pa\ faerelde f>aerbet\v^:ir [ne bid hit no\ gewanod ; n[^ mcBg 
* 16a C. hit mon mid sweorde *(?]fslean ne mid rape gebindan, [ne hit 
wjaefre ne ^ acwyltS. Ac f)a eowre welan, [peah hi] ealne weg 
mid eow sien ®, ne J?inct5 eow no f>y hratSor hiora genoh ; 7 
8eah ge hi )?onne o)?rum monnum sellen ^^, ne magon ge no 20 
/^^ /w^ mid f)aem hiora wsedle 7 ^^(?r^ gitsunge gefyllan. peah 
8u hi ^mate '^ todcele swa dust, ne »z/i4/ /z^ ^<faA ^^lle men 
tmnlice mid gehealdan ; y pon J>u ealle gtdcelde hcefstpon bist 
f)U t5e j^^waedla. Sint/ werilice^'^ wetan J?isses middangeardes, 
/(?« ^/' nan mon fullice habban ne mcBg, ne hie nanne mon 25 
gewelegian ne magon, buton hie otSerne gedon to wcedlan, 
Hwai^^x ^* nu gimm.a wlite eowre eagan to him [^^]tio hiora 
to wundriganne ? Swa ic w[^/] f hi do8. Hwaet, sio duguS 
Jjonne Jjaes wlites J>e on J^sem gimmum biS, bitS heora, naes 
eower. py ic eom switSe ungemetlice ofwundrod hwi eow 30 
J>ince J)sere ungesceadwisan gesceq/ie god web b[^/f]re J?onne 
eower [agen] god ; hwi ge swa ungemetlice ym[ndrigen~\ para 

* Ponne once B. 2 Ji^alt B. * em. }e hit nimd B, mon seW J. 

* kirn om. B. * diorra J. * From J, eallra B. ^ idelnesse hit openajH B. 
® ne above line. ® ^^Twre sin B. ''^ j^Z/aw B. " smale B, jwa 
smeaiice J, *' weretice J. ^* J, ^w/<?r B. 



XIV. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 29 

gimin[a] o\>]>\e csntges] }?ara [deadh'ce]n2i Singa ]>e [gescead- 
wisnesse ncB/iSf\ ; forSsem hi *[mid nanu ryhte ne magoti] * i6b C. 
^e2Lm\[jgan p g€ ^]ora wundrien. peah hi Godes \^escea'\{iQ^ 
sien, ne sint hi no wiS to[w /]o metanne S fortSsem * j^e oJ)er 
5 twega oSSe hit nan god nis for e(?w selfe, otSSe J>eah for- 
lytel god wi8 ^w to metane^. [^]o swiSe we herwatS [us 
selfe J?on\xiQ we [/ *] ma lufiaS $te [under] us is on us[jw;w] * 
anwalde, )?onne us selfe otSSe [/<?«]e drihten \>q us [^ 
7 us eall [pa] god forgeaf. Hw[ds]j3er )?e nu licien [/*]; 
10 lond ? 



sceop, 
gegru* 



XIV w. 

§ i. Da andsworode $ Mod [/ajere Gesceadwisnesse 7 
cwaeS : Hwi ne [jrjeolde me lician faeger lond ? Hu ne is 
[/^]t se fsegeresta dsel Godes gesceaf[/a ? Gel, ful oft we 
fageniaS smyltre sae, [7 ^]ac wundriaS )?3es wlites f)aere sunnan 

15 [7] }?aes monan 7 ealra J?ara steorrena. ["Sja andswarode se 
Wisdom 7 seo Gesceadwisnes f)3em Mode 7 f>us cwaetS : 
Hwaet belimptS }>e to hiora f8egernes[j]a ? HwaetSer'' f)u 
dyrre gilpan J?3et [^]iora faegern[fj /]in sie? Nese, nese. 
[If\\x ne was[/] J3U [j^ ^«] hiora nan ne worhtest®? [Ac gif 

2o/«] gilpan wille, gilp* Godes. HwaetSer ))U n[« yfe^^rra] 
blos[/OT^«^] faegnige on eas[/rfl«, swelce pu hie gescope? 
*Hw(ESer.du nu swelces auhi wyrcan mcBge, o^e geworhtes * i*j2^ C 
habhe ? Nese, nese. Ne do pu swa ^®. HwcBper hit nu pines 
gewealdes se ^^ p se hcBrfest sie swa welig] on W2d[s/mu ? Hu 

25 ne wat ic p hit] nis no [pines gewealdes? Hwi eart pti\ 

J3onne [onceled mid swa idele gefean\ oSt5e hwi [lufast pu da 

fremdan god] swa ur)ge[mellice, swelce hi sen pine get nu '^] ? 

Wenst f>u maege [seo wyrd pe gedon p] pa f>ing Ipin agnu ^' 

[sen pa ^e heora agene '*] gecynd )?e ged^n " fremde ? Nese, 

" Boeth. ii. pr. 5. 1. 30 P. * Quidni ? Est enim pulcherrimi/ &c. 

^ Second n above line. * ofJ>d B. ' metanne B. * ^ from J, marcp 
lufiatS B. ' ussum J, «rw/w B. * f^gf"^ C,fageru B. "^ Hwar B. 



13 



nanne ne geworhtest B. • gilp above line. *•* /w swa J. ** So B. 
agnu for ^(f/ »i/ J. " agnu agnu C. " agnu J. *' gedydon J. 



30 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XIV. § i 

nese], Nis hit ^ no )?e gecynde \pte pu hi age] ; ne him m's 
gehyrde \p hi defolgien\ Ac J>a \i<dQTiQx\ndan ping 9e «*«/*] 
gecynde, naes J>^s [eordlican. pas eord\\c2iii wsestmas sin[/ 
gesceapene neie\n\ivci ' to andlifene ; \j pa woruldwelan] sin/ 
gesceapene to ht\swice\pd mon[««] f)e biotS neatum* gelic[^, p 5 
beo^ ««]rih[/]wise 7 ungemetfaes[/^. To] pcem hi ea[r] becumaS 
oftost. Gi/ [pu] )3onne J5ae[/] gemet habban z«;///^, 7^ pa 
wydj^earf]^^] witan wille, /J« w pcEt mete and [e/ryjnc 7 
clatSas [7 /^/ /t?] sweka craefte [swelce pu cunne P pe is] 

* 17b C. gecynde 7 $ [/^ w n'^^/ to habbenne], Hwilc fremu '^^s* pep 10 

pCBtpu wilnige pissa andweardena gescelpa ofer gemet^pon hie 
naper ^ ne magon ne pi7i gehelpan, ne heora selfra ? On swiSe 
lyilon hiera hcefd seo gecynd genog ; on swa mict] u hio \h(Ef$ 
genog swa we (bv sprcFco]n, Gif t5u [heore mare selest, oper 
/we]g2L otSSe \hit pe derdS, odde hit de /]eah ^ unwyn[j5 btd, 15 
odde ««^^/]aese, ot5tSe i^ct^cenlic, eall p pu nu ^]fer gemet dest. 
\Gif du nu of er gemet] itst, otSSe drin[rj/, o99e claSape^ ma 
on] hehst ® J>onne [f>u pur/e, seo ^°] oferinc ^^ f>e wyrS oS8e [to 
sare, odde to] wlaettan, olppe to un[gerisentiy o^e] to plio. Gif 
f)U nu wenst -f te [wundorlice] gegerela ^^ hwelc y/eo[rySmynd 20 
sie,pon]iie telle ic f>a wcor^[m^nde pa z£;>']rhtan pe hi worhte, 
nealles ^^pe. Se z£;yrhta is God ^* ; f>aes craeft ic f>3er [^]erige 
on. Wenst pu f sio menigo [dinra] monna pe maege don 
ges8elig[«^] ? Nese nese. Ac gif hi yfele sint [7 /yttge "] 
Jjonne sint hi pe pliolicran [7 ^^jz£;/]ncfulran hae/J/ *• Sonne 25 
naefd ^"^ ; [/orp]ddm yfele J?[^^«<2j] biotS simle [heora] hlafo[r^J 

* i8a C fiend], Gif hi )?onne [^(?^<? beoiSf 7 hlaford* holde 7 untwi/ealde, 
about here. ^^ ^^ beo3 p pon heora godes, nces pines ? Hu miht puponpe 

agnian heora god? Gif pu nu pees gilpst, hu ne gilpst pu 
pon heora godes, ncBS pines ? 30 

§ ii 3f. Nu pe is genoh openlice gecyped pcet^e na[« para 

* Boeth. ii. pr. 5. 1. 51 P. * Ex quibus omnibus/ &c. 

^ hit om. B. '^ sendan J. ' nytenum J. * necUenum B. 

* 7 conj. om. B. " naw6er J. "^ Conj. /^tz-^ om. B. ® f/otf^ iwa J. 
» ^<?/>/ B. " sio J. ^' e'^m'w^ B. ^2 ^1^^/^ B, IS ^^j ^ B 
^^ godCyB.no appar. erased, ^aT B. *' 7 /y//^tf from J, om. B. " geha/d 
B. " genafd B. 



XIV. § a] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 31 

goda pin nis,pe we cer] ymb^ spraecon, 7 [/« teohhodest^ p hi 
dine\ bion sceolden. Gif \ponne^ pisse z£;t?]rulde wlites 7 wela 
\jo wilnienne nis], hwaet murcnast * f)[i/ pdn ce/ter pa\ pe p\i 
forlure, dS\jfe to hwon /ag\n?i^ J3U ))aes j^e "Su [^r hcefdest^ ? 

5 Gi/ hit] faeger is, $ is of hio[ra agnti gecynde\ naes of J>inum; 
hior[a fceger hit is, nas] J)in. Hwaet fseg^ast \_pu pdn heord] 
faegres? Hwaet belimpS* [his to pel* Ne pu hit] ne"' 
gesceope, ne hi \>[ine agene ne sent], Gif hi nu gode sint 
[7 f^i^^^y /<^^] waeron hi swa gesceap[^«^/ 7 swcelce hi 

10 z«;(7]ldan bion, J>eah J?u hp wts/r^ nahtest], Wenst J>u $ hi a 
tSy deo[rz«^r^ra« seon^ pe hi] to }?inre note gelae[«e/<? wceran? 
Ac y*]orf)semJ3e h^<?ra d[j/j;^^ »2^« wafiad 7 ^/'] him J?inca8 
^e[ore,/orPd pu hi gaderast 7] heist • * o\n pinii horde, Hwcet j^^ ^ 
wilnast pu pdn p pu hcebbe cBt swelcere gelicnesse '® ? Gelef^^ rest gone/ 

15 /w^, nu ic hit pe secge: nce/st pupcer nauht cet^ butonppu tilast^'^ 

wcBdle to flionne, 7 forpy gcederast mare pdn pu durfe"^^, Ac 

ic wat peah swiSe gear a pte eall p ic her sprece is wid pinii 

willan, Ac eowra gescelda ne sint nop ge wenad pcei] hi [sen, 

forpd se pe micel] *inniex{t, ^* 7 mislic \agan wile^ he 3^^<?^]rf * ^Sb C 

30 eac miceles ixii^tumes, Se ealda rze;/]de is switSe sotS f>e \mon g^^ '^ 
gefyrn cw(Ed\ J^aette J?a micles h^\durfon pe micel fljgan gone. 
willaS, 7 t)a lpm\/bn swipe lytles pe] maran ne wilniatS [pdn 
genoges. But]an hi wilnien mid ofer[z>^^ hiora gitsu]ng2L 
gefyllan, f hi nae[yr^ ne gedod, 7]c ^* wat -f ge wenatS J^aet 

25 ge \nan gecundlic ^*] god ne gesaelj^a oxAv^nan eow selfti] 
naebben ", forSaem ge hi \secdSbutan eow] to fremdu gesceaftu. 
[Swa hit is mis]hweoTfed f }?aem men })inc8, [peah he se gody 
cimdlice gescea^/s, [p heon him set]fu naebbe s>dd\\>2i ge[noge, 
buton he] mart gegaden^e J>ara [ungesceadwisene ^®] gejr^fta 

30 Jjonne [he bepurfe odSe him] gemetlicre ^* sie ; [7 pa ungescead- 
wisan neotena '°] ne wil[«/a^ nanes odres feos ^\ ac pined him 
genog on pa pe hi binnan heora cegenre hyde habbad to eacan 

* b ab. 1. * tiohhodes J. * done B. * murhast C. ' fier hafst J. 

• be above line C. ^ ne om. B. ® deorran sten J. • heltst B. 

»• So B, gesalignesse J. " geliefi. ^"^ tiolast J. " Hyrfe J. 

^* From J, inerfe B. ^' em. Ac B. ^* gecyndelic J. " nabbati B. 
"SoB. ^* gemetlicB, ^ neat J, ^'jHos], 



32 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XIV. § 2 

' 19a C J>dfodre pe htm gecyndelic hi^. * Hw(Ei jgep5 nJ>eah hwcBthwe^a 

ibout here. gQ^cundlices on eowerre sank habbadyp is andgity gemynd^yje 

gesceadwislica willap hint para iwega /]yste. \Se pe ponpas 

dreo h(Bfd\ J?onne haeftS \he his sceoppendes ^«//<r]nesse swa 

forts \swa swa cenegu gesceaff\ fyrmest ' maeg \hiere sceppendes 5 

on\licness€ habban. \Ac ge secad pcBre] bean gecynde 

\gescBlpa 7 heore weordf]sctpe to 8aem ri\\>[erltcum ^ j to pat] 

hreosendlicum ' [pt'ngu. Ac ge ne\ ongitaS hu micel[«tf 

teonan ge dod\ Gode eowru scippe[«^<?, forpape\ he 

wolde $te ealle \men wceran eai]TB. oj^erra gescea[yytf 10 

wealdendas] ; ac ge underJ^eodatS \eowre hehstan\ medemnesse 

under \^pa eallra «>'^<?]mestan gesceafta ; \mtdpd ge^ habbatS 

gecytSed \^p afier eowru] agnum dome ge \do9^ eow selfe 

ze^rjsan f>onne eowra \agne^ cehta, nu ge z£;]enatS $ eowre 

' 19a C n[auhtwelan ^ send eowre ^^Jtc]l}?a,* [7 teohhiad pcet eall eowre 15 

jiids, woruldgod si'en dierran * ge sel/e. Swa hit eac wyrd pon ge swa 

willad, 

§ iii y. pcBS menniscan lifes gecynd is p hi py anan seon '' 

beforan eallU odrtt gesceaftum py hi hie selfe ongiton kwcet hie 

send^ 7 hwonan hi send ® y 7 pi hi send^ wyrsan pon nytenu ^°, 20 

py hi nellad witan hwcet hi sint, odde hwonan hi sint, pa 

' 19b C neatu] *is gecynde [p hi nyton hwcet hie\ send^; ac f is 

)egins, first Vjafra monna undeaw] baet hi niton \hwcBt hie sen, Nu pe\ 
)art gone. ^ •- , r 7 7 7 n ^ r 

is swij?e sweotol ypcetge beop on gedwolan], Jjonne ge wenatS [ j^ 

iBnig] mcBg mid frem[^« welU beon geweorpod, Gifhwa nu 25 

bid mid hwelcti\ weltt geweorf)od [7 mid hwelcif\ deorwyrpH 

cBhta [gegyrewod^\ hu ne 3]elim/>8 se weortSscipe \^pon to 

pd] pe bine ^^weortSaS ? \^pcet is to heriann\e hwene nhtlicor. 

[Ne pcBt ne beop] no 8y faegerre $ mid [elleshwd ^^r^Jnod 

biS, f>eah \>a ge\renufcBgrii\ sienpe hit mid gerenod [bid. Gifio 

hit] aer scandlic waes, ne [bid hit no dy yfl]egerre. Wite 

}?u fo[r sod p nan god «]e dereS faem [pe hit ah. HwcBt^pu 

y Boeth. ii. pr. 5. 1. 81 P. * Hnmanae quippe naturae/ &c 

* furemest B. * em. nijferlicam B. ^ hreorendii B. * agna J. 
' noAf we/an J. « diorran J. '' sic J. ® sien J. » sint J. 

^" em. nytena B. " gearod J. 



XV] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 33 

wasi nu] f ic [J^e ne leoge, 7 eac wast pcBt pa welan oft deriad 
parri^ J>e hi agon on man^guw f>ing^, [7 on\ Ssem swiSost $ * 20a C. 
te men weorSaS \swa «^]ahaefene for tSaem welan ^ f>aet oft [j^] 
ealra wyrresta 7 se ealra unw[^^r]tSesta mon wenS $ he sie 
5 ealles [/«j] welan wyrtSe )?e on j?isse ^ worul[e/^] is, gif he 
wisse hu he him to cuman meahte. Se Se micelne we[/aw] 
haefS, he him ondraet monige^ \^feond^\y gif he nan^ aehta 
naefde, ne J3[or]fte he him naenne ondraeda[«]. Gif j?u nu 
waere wegferend 7 haefd[w/] micel gold on Se, [7] )?u J>onne 

10 beco[»2^] on )?iofscole, Jx)nne ne wendes J3U J3e j^ines feor^j, 
Jjonne * gif 8u p[onne] swelces nanwuht naefde, fjonne n[e] 
Sorftes pVL Se nanwuht ondr8ed[fl«], ac meahtes \>e gan 
singende J?o[«^] ealdan cwide f>e mon gefyrn sa[;^], f se 
nacoda wegferend him nanw[«^/] ne ondrede. ponne ]>{_u'\ 

15 J>onne orsorg waere, 7 j^a J?eofas J>e from gewiten waeww, 
J>onne meahtes f>u ^/smrian ]?3es andweardan welan,[7 mea'jhtes 
cwej>an : Eala $ hit is god [7 ivynsu?n] f mon micelne 
welan h2e[66e, nu] se naefre ne wyrS orsorg )?e hine 
underfehS. 

XV z. 

ao \_pOr seo Gesceadwisnes pa pis spell asced hce/de, pa ongan 
heo singan 7 pus cwcbS P^ {Eala, hu gescelig seo forme eld was 
pises midangeardesy da celcum men puhte genog on pcere 
eorpan wcEstmu, ' Naron pa welige hamas, ne mistlice swot- 
mettaSj ne drincas, ne diorwyrdra hrcegla hi ne girndan, 

2^forpam hi pa git nceran^ ne hio nanwuht ne gesawon, ne ne 
geherdon, Ne gemdon hie nanes fyrenlustes^ buton swiSe 
gemetlice pa gecynd heeodan ; ealne weg hi (Eton ame on dceg^ 
7 p was to cefennes. Treowa wcBstmas hi (Eton 7 wyrta, nalles 
scir win hi ne druncan, ne nanne wcetan hi ne cupon wid hunige 

30 mengan ; ne seolocenra hrcegla mid mistlicit bkowit hi ne 
gimdon. Ealne weg hi slepon ute on triowa sceadU ; hluterra 

■ Boeth. ii. met. 5. * Felix nimium,' &c. Cott Metr. viii. 

^ welan from B, C has simply la, * Jttsse om. B. * monigne B. 
* fynd J. • p<mne om. B. 

D 



34 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XV 

Tjuella water hi druncon, Ne geseah nan cepa ealand ne wero9, 
ne geherde non mon pa get nanne sciphere, ne furpon ymhe nan 
gefeoht sprecan, Ne seo eorde pd get besmtten mid o/slcBgenes 
monnes blode, ne mon furdum gewundod ; ne monn ne geseah 
pa git yfelwillende men ; ncenne weorSscipe ncB/don^ ne hi non 5 
mon ne lufude, Ealap ure tida nu ne mihtan weorpan swilce, 
Ac nu manna gitsung is swa byrnende swa p ]fyr on pcere 
helky seo is on pa munte pe yEtne hatte^ on pam ieglande pe 
Sicilia hatte ; se munt bid simle swefle birnende, 7 ealla pa 
neahstowa pcerymbutan forbcBrnd, y£ala, hwcet se forma 10 
gitsere wcere, pe cerest pa eorpan ongan delfan CRfier golde, 
7 cefter gimmHy 7 pafrecnan deorwyrdnesse ^ fundejfe cer behyd 
wcBs 7 behelod mid dcere eorpan,) 

XVI a. 

§ i. pa se Wisdo;w )?a f>is leotS asa/^en haefde, Jm ongah 
he eft spellian 7 jjus cwaej? : Hwaet maeg ic J>y ' mare secgan 15 
be )?sem weorSscipe 7 be pcem anweslde J>isse woTu\de? 
For tSaem anwealde ge eow [ze;]oldon ahebban up otS tSone 
heq/^n, gif ge ' meahten. "p is forVxmpe ge ne gemunon ne 
eac ne ongita^pone heofoncundan znweaidj ]x>ne weor8scipe; 
se is eower agen, 7 pondLU ge comon *. Hwcet^ se eower wela 30 
Jjonne 7 s^ eower anweald^ pe ge nu w^<?r8sci/^ haidS^ gif he 
becyvcid to pa eallra wyrrestan men, 7 to pa pe his eallra 
* 22a C. unweordost bid^ swa he nu dyde topis ilcan */'eodrictf, jvi^ cer 
to Neron^ ]?3em [rjasere, 7 oft eac to mgeneg«m hiora gelicum, 
hu ne wile he "Sonn don swa hi dydon 7 get doS, ealle da 25 
ricu J3e him under b/otS o85e awer on neaweste, forslean 7 
forheregian, swae swa fyres leg deS drigne haeSfeld, otSSe eft 
se byrnenda swefel "Sone munt baerntS )?e we hatatS Etne *, se 
is on Sicilia "Saem ealonde ; swiSe onlic "Saem miclan flode 8e 
giu on Noes dagum waes. Ic wene "Saet J)u maege gemunan 30 
Saette eowre eldran gio Romans witan on Torcwines 

* Boeth. ii. pr. 6. ' Quid autem de dignitatibns/ &c. 

^ em. deor'ayrHnessa B. * ic fe nu B. * Ax B. •* noman B. 
* eac B. • atna B. 



XVI. §2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 35 

dagum J?aes ofermodan cyninges for his ofermettum J>one 
cynelican naman of Romebyri^ aeresS adydon. Ond eft 
swa ilce }ja heretogan "Se hine ^ 3er ut adrifon hi wolden eft 
ut adrifan for hiora ofermettQ ; ac hi ne meahton, fortSaemJje 
5 se aeftera anweald }?ara heretogena )?aem r^maniscum 
wt'tuvci get wyrs \\[code port se\ aerra j^ara cyn[i«^^. Gifhti] 
f>onne aefre gewirS. [swa hit swiBe] seldon gewyrS, f>8et [se 
anweald 7 se weorSscipe h^CMme *to godum men 7 to wisum, * 22b C. 
hwaet [bid ]>\7&x }?onne licwyrSes h\i\.on his god 7 his weortS- 

10 scipe, }jaes godan cyninges^ naes j^aes 2Lnwealdes ? Forpape 
se anwald ncBfre ne hid good but^n se god svt ]>e hine tebbe ; 
^y * hit \yXp(Es monnesgod ^ nses \cbs anwealdes, gif se anweald 
god bilf, Forpd hi/ biS pcEWjt na« man for his rice «e 
cymtS to crcefiyyaa 7 to vaedemnesse^ ac for his craeftum 7 for 

15 his med5««j^ ^^ cymS to rice 7 /(?* anwealde. pi ne bid nan 
man for his anwealde na pe betera, ac for his cfcBftU he beod 
good, gif he god * biS^ 7 for his craeftum he bid anwealdes 
weorde, gif he his w^^^rtSe biS, Leorniad forSaem wisdom, 7 
}?onne ge hine geleomod haebben, ne forhycgdSS * hine jjonne. 

2o/'onne secge ic eow but<7n aelcum tweon p ge magon purh hine 

becum^;! to anwealde, peah ge no pcBs anwealdes ne wilnigan, 

Ne purfon ge no hogian "^ on pam anwealde^ ne him cpfter 

pringan, * Gif ge wise beoS 7 gode, he wile io\gian eow, * 23a C. 

/eah ge his no ne wilnigen. Ac [sege me] nu hwaet eower 

25 deoTZvyrdesta wela 7 anwald sie, J>e ge swiSost girnap, Ic 
wat j^eah f hit is pis andwearde^ lif 7 tSes brosnienda wela 9e 
we aer ymbe spraecon. 

§ ii ^. Eala, hwaeSer ge netenlican ® men ongiten hwilc s^ 
wela sie, 7 j^ anwald, 7 8a woruldsxlSB. ? /'a sint eowere 

30 hlafordas 7 eowere waldendas, naes ge heora, Gif ge nu 
gesawan hwelce mus p wcere hlsford ofer oSre mys, 7 sette 
him domas, 7 nedde hie cefter gafole, hu wunderlic wolde eow 

^ Boeth. ii. pr. 6. L 14 P. * Nonne o terrena animalia,* &c. 

1 hi B. V^ B. » good J. * /<) from J, om. B. » ^^</ J. 

• From liforhogiati R ' hongian J. • em. anivearda B. 

' netelican B. 

D 2 



36 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. $ 2 

Saet f>incan; hwelce ^Mhettung^ ge wo\dan J^aes hahhan^ 7 
mid hwelce hleahtr^ ge woldon bion astered. Hu micle 
mar^ is Sonne J>3es monnes lichoma to meUnng wid p mod 
ponne seo mus wiS Sone mon. Hwaet, [ge J>onne] magon 
eaSe ge})encan, [gi/ge hit georne\ymbe smeagzxi willaS/ [cefier 5 
spyrigan^ p ^ nanre wuhie lichoma ne beod pon tederrapm pees 

23b C. monnes, paem magon derian pa */cs]stan fleogan, ge 8a 
gnaettas mid swySe lytlum sticelum \v\rn\ deria8, 7 eac tSa 
smalan ^[yrmas\ 8e Sone mon aegtSer ge 2*«wtf« ^^ utan 
wyrdaS, 7 hwilum ixxlneah deadne gedoS; ge furSum )?ios 10 
lytle loppe hine deadne ^ gedeS. Swilca wuhta him derigaS 
aegtSer [^]e innan ge utan. On hwaem maeg [^]nig mon 
otSrum derian buton on his lichomany otSSe eft on hiora 
welum, pe ge ka/aX gesaelSa ? Ne nan mon ne maeg Saem 
gesceadwisan mode ^<?derian, ne him gedon $ hit sie ' Saet 15 
"Saet hit ne* biS. ®aet is swiSe sweotol to (?«gita«ne be 
sumum romanw^;» aej>ehnge, se waes /ta/en Liberius'; se 
waes to man^,^«m zuttu geworhtj for8aemJ)e he nolde meldian 
on his geferan })e mid \hi7n\ siredon ymb Sone cyning \pe 
hie (Er\ mid unrihte gewunw^w [hce/don ®. /'Ja he tSa beforan 20 
Sone [graman^ cyning gelaed waes, [7 he hine he/] secgan 
hwaet hi[j gefiran wceron'] "Se mid him [ymbe sieredon '^^ pa] 

24a C. forct2k\j he \his iungan 7] *wearp hine mid tSaere tung[a« * on 
pcBt «]eb foran. FortSaem hit gt\wear9 p ^]aem wisan men 
com to lofe [7 to wyr^Jscipe $ se unrihtwisa [cyning him] 25 
tiohhode to wite. [HwcEt is p] demma. * Saet aenig mon maege 
oSrum do[«], f he ne maege him don 8aet ilce ? Gif he ne 
maeg, o8er mon maeg. We leornodon eac be "Saem waelreo- 
wan Bosiridem, se waes on Egyptum. "Saes leodhatan 
gewuna waes f he wolde aelcne cuman switSe arlice underfoon 30 
7 switSe swaeslice wi8 gebaeran, Sonne he aeresS him to com. 
Ac eft, aer he him from cerde, he sceolde bion ofslaegen. 
Ond Sa geberede ^° hit Saet Erculus [/]obes junu co[m] to 

* Oaite J. * hine hwilum deadne B. ^ hit ne sie B. ^ m 

om. B. ■ tiberius B. * hcefde J. '' ymbe hine syredon J. 

® farmid for m, H, /. B, • em. Hemma B. ^® getydde B. 



XVI. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 37 

him. pa wolde he do[«] ymbe hine swa swa he ymbe 
m[antgne\ cuman aer dyde ; wolde hine [ajdrencan on f>3ere 
ea 8e Nilus [^/]te. Sa wearS he strengra, [7 adre\ncit 
hine swiSe rihte [be Godes dome]^ swa swa he manign[^ 
5 dSerne cBr <^Jde. Hwaet, eac Regulwj, \se\ foremaera \herefp^a, 
J>a he feahi\ wiS Africanas \ \he hcBf'\^t \J'ulneaH\ *unasec' * 24b C 
gendlicne sige of[er pa Afric\^Xi2J& ^ ; J>a he (}u) j^a swi8ost ^^™* ^ 
[forslagen\ haefde, Sa het he hi bind[a« 7 ^« ^a]lcan lecgan. 
®a gebyrede [hti swt$e^ hratSe $ (;^^) weartS gebunden [mid 

10 ^'r^J racentum. Hwcet wensi [pu pdn\ hwaet godes se ' 

anweald [ste, pdn\ he * on nane wisan his agenes craeftes ne 

maeg forbugan ;f he "Saet ike yfel ne geSafige oSrum monnH 

f he aer (7^r« dydej^ Hu ne w se 2Xi^ea\d pbn par nauht? 

§ iii c. Hwaet wenstpu ? gi/se weortSscipe 7 se anweald^ his 

15 agues ponces god wcBre 7 A/*j sel/es anweald hcB/de^ hwce'^tr he 

vio\de pa forcudestU monnU folgian swa he nu hwilum* detS? 

Hu ne wast pu p hit nis nauht gecynde ne nauht gewunelic 

p cenig widerweard ping bion gemenged wiS odrti wi^erwearda, 

odde cBnige ge/errcedenne wid habban? Ac seo gecynd hit 

20 onscunad^^eX. hi ne magon weox^^n togaedere gemeng^^, [pe ''J 
ma "Se $ good 7 Saet j/fel magon ^/gaedere bion. Nu J?e is 
swide openlice gecy^ed f p\[s andwearde rice^ 7 pas z£;eoruld- 
gescelpa j pes anweald of heora * agnu gec[j7/^<f 7 heora agnes 
^^Jwealdes nauht *[gode ne j^Vjnt, ne heora selfr[tf nanne * 25a C 

25 <a:]nwald ndbbaX, nu hi willatS c\[ifian] ' on pam wyrrestan 
monnum, 7 him gepafiad pcet hi bio8 hiora h\2ifordas. Nis 
dcBs nu nan tweo tSaet oft pa ^° eallra forcupestan men cumdS to 
pamanwealdey to pam weortSscipe. Gif se anweM Sonne of 
his 2Lgenre gecynde 7 his agnes gewealdes god wcsre, ne 

30 underfenge he waefre }?a yfelan ac pa godan. paes ilcan is to 
wenanne to eallH Saem gesaBlf>um J>e s^o wyrd bren^tS J)isses 

c Boeth. ii. pr. 6. 1. 38 P. * Ad haec, si ipsis dignitatibus/ &c. 

' em. Affricanus C, Affricanas B. ^ em. '\anu5 C, Africas B. 

' se godes ±5. * he from B, hio C. 'em. anweal B. * hwilcu B. 

' /<?» J. • ]>as anwealdes hiora J. " cliqfian J. ^'^ ^//flf from 
J, of Pam B. 



38 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. § 3 

andweardan b/es ge on craeftum ge on cehtu ; forpdsm\>^ hi 
hwilum becumad to pa forcutSestum. Hwaet, we ^ ger^og georne] 
witon Saet nanne mon J>cbs ne tweod f se sie string on his 
mcBgene pe mon gesihtS $ str<?nglic we^rr wyrcS ; ne pon ma, gif 
he hwcBi bi"5, ne tweo8 naenne mon p he hwaet ne sie. Her * 5 

* 25b C. enda8 sio fonnQ hoc Boetius 7 ongmneS sio cefiere^, *5'wa 

maeg ^ eac se dxeamcrafi Saet se mon bitS dreame[r^], 7 se 
laecerraeft $ he 3/<^ laece, 7 J^t? r^^w ^<?^* faet he bi"S reccere. 
Swa deS ^^ir se gecynda craft aelcum rrun tSaet ;^ ^^d? ne mceg 
beon wits tSse/ yfel gemenged^ ne f yfel wi8 $ god ; /j?a^ /ite 10 
32^/a <?« anum men sien, J>eah biS aegtSer him onsundran. ^ 
gecynd nyle naefre nantuuhi z«;itSerweardes Isetan gemengan, 
forSaem heom aegtSer onscunad ^^tSer, 7 aegtSer wile bion p tSaet 
hit bid, Ne maeg se wela gedonp se gitsere ne sie gitsere, ne 
Sa grundleasan giisunga gefyllan ; ne se 2Ln[weaid] ne maeg 15 
gedon his waldend wea/dendne, Nu )?onne nu aelc [^^jr]eaft 
onscunaS Saet Saet hire wiSerweard bi"S, 7 swiSe georne 
tiolatS $ hit him f from asrufe, hwylce twa sint f>onne 
witSerweardran h[ehuuh him] f>onne god 7 yfel? Ne 
[weorpaS hi] naefre tosomne ge[y^^^^. Be^ )?aem J)u meaht 20 

* 26a C. ong[/'/fl«5 gif pa *gescElpa dises andweardan lifes purh hie selfe 

heora sel/ra geweald ahion, 7 0/ heora agnu gecynde gode 
wceron, pon woldon hi simle on pa clifian * pe him god] mid 
wo[r^/^, nalcBs ® y/el, Ac] Seer "Saer [hi gode beod, pon be](^ 
hi ^urh \p(Bs godan monnes]god gode ^e [him god midwyrc$\ 25 
7 se bits f)urh God go[^. Gif hine] j^onne yfel mon [hEfd^ 
pon] bits he yfel f>urh [pees monnes] yfel f>e him yfel [mid de9, 
J purh] dioful ''. Hwaet godes is [se wela] tSonne, tSonne he ne 
mcBg pa grundleasan gitsunga afyllan f>aes gitseres ; otSSe 
se anwealdy tSonne he ne maeg his waldend waldendne gedon ? 3^ 
Ac hine ^^bindatS J?a won welnunga n\id hiora unabindendli- 
cum racentum. Seah mon nu yfelu men anwald selle, ne gedetS 
se anwald hine godne ne m<?[^(9]mne *, gif he aer naes, ac 

* w/tf om. B. ^ This sentence, omitted by B, is completed from J. 

» gedeti B. * ged^ J. * cleofian J. « nalles J. ' deofel B. 

* From J, meodumne B. 



XVI. §4] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 39 

ge[^/>]ena8 his yfel, gif he aer yfel [z£;]aes, 7 ged^tS hit Sonne 
sweo[/]ol, gif hit aer naes. ForSaem *peah * he cer yfel wolde, • 26b C. 
J}dn nyssie he hu he hit stoa fullice acydde ^, cer he fullne 
anweald hcefde, pcet gewyrd for pam dystge pe ge fcegniad 
5 P^l g^ moton sceppan pone ^ naman, haian p scBlpa p nane ne 
beod^ 7 pcBt medumnes p nan medomnes * ne heod ; forpd hi 
gecydad on heora endunge^ pon hie endiad^ p hie naudcr ne ^ biod, 
forpcem nawder ^ ne se wela ne se anweald ne se weordscipe ne 
beod to wenannep hit seo sope gescelS sie, Swa hit is nu hradost ® 

\o to secganne'' be eallum pd^QwA'^gescEWum'^ pe seo wyrd brengd^ 
P nan wuht on nis 8aes peer to wilnianne seo, forpcuS^ J?aer 
nan wuht gtcyndelices godes on nis )?aes tSe ^him cume. ^ is 
on Saem sweot<?l f hi hi symle to tSaem godu ne SeodaS®, 
ne tSa yfelan gode ne gedoiSf f>e hi hie oftostS to gef>iodat5. 

15 § ivd. ^a se Wisdom tSa )>is [spell^ Sus areaht haefde, tSa 

ong[an hey^ eft giddian 7 f>us cwaetS: \HwcBt^ we witon * ^1^ ^^ 
kwelce wcBlriownessa 7 hwilce hryras 7 unryhthcBmedu 7 hwilc 
man 7 kvoilce arleasnesse se unrihtwisa ^^ kasere Neron weorhte. 
Se het cet sumum cyrre forbcernan cealle Romeburg on anne sid 

20 cefter pare bisene pe gio Trogiaburg barn. Hine lyste eac 
geseon hu seo burne^ hu lange, 7 hu leohte be peer e oderre ; 7 eft 
he het ofslean ealle pa wisestan witan Romana^ ge furdon his 
agene modor, 7 his agene brodor ; ge furdo his agen wif he 
of slog mid stveorde ; J for dyllecu nces he nanwuht geunrotsod, 

^5 ac wcBspy blipra y fagenode pees, Ond peah betwuh pyllecum 

unrihtu wees ^^ him no py Ices underpeod eall pes middangeard 

from easteweardU op westeweardne, 7 eft from sudeweardU od 

nordeweardne ; eall he was on his anwealde. Wenst dup se 

godcunda anweald ne mihte afyrranpone anweald pa unrihtwisan 

30 kasere, 7 him pcere wtthhunge gesteoran, gif he wolde ? Gise, 
la, gese ; ic wat poet he mihte, gif he wolde, Eala, eaw, hu 

^ Boeth. ii. met. 6. ' Nouimns quantas,* &c. Cott. Metr. iz. 

* Only a few words legible on fol. 26b. ^ gecy^de J. ' worn J. 

* "p nan medomnes from J, om. B. ^ ne . , . nawSer from J, om. B. 

• em. hradost B. ^ em. secgange B. * salHum J. • getieodaS B. 

" he conject. om. B. ^^ em. unrihwisa B. " nas B. 



40 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. § 4 

hefig geoc he heslepte ^ on^ eallce pa pee on his tidu libbende 
wcBron on eordan ; 7 hu oft his sweord wceron besyUd on 
unscyldegu Mode, Hu ne was peer g^nog sweoiol p se anweald 
his agenes donees god ncBs, pa se god ncespe he to coP) 

XVII e 

-B'Si se Wisdom Sa pis /eoS asungen ^aefde, tSa gesugode ' 5 
he ; 7 )?a andswarode * f>aet Mod 7 J?us cwseS : Eala, Gescead- 
* 28b C. wisnes, hwaet, \>w [z£;a]st $ *\me ncB/re seo gitsung 7 seo gemcpgd 
pisses eordlican anwealdes forwel ne licode, ne ic ealles for- 
swiSe ne girnde pisses eordlican rices ^ huton tola " ic wilnode peah 
7 andweorces to pa weorce pe me beboden was to wyrcanne ; p 10 
was p ic unfracodlice * 7 gerisenlice mihte steoran 7 reccan 
pone] flwwald \>q me he\_/cBst wcss, Hwcet^ pu] wast $ nan 
^mon ne mcsg] nxnne craeft cytSan [ne ncenne anweald reccan 
ne %\io\ran butU'^] tola 7 andweorr^. [p bid (Elces\ craeftes 
andweorc \jp mon\ pone craeft buton ® "^yrcan [ne • mceg, jS>] 15 
bi8 f)onne cyninges [andweorc ^° 7] his tol mid to ricstanne, p 
he ^aebbe his lond fullmonn jd ; he sceal habb^w gebed»w» 7 
/yrdmen ^^ 7 weorcmen. Hwaet, }?u wast pcBttt butan j^issan 
tolan" nan rj/ning his rrae/V ne mcBg cydan, "p is eac his 
ondweorc, ;^ he habban sceal to tJaem tola pa prim geferscip« 20 
himste, p is pon heora biwist : land to bugianne, 7 gi/ta ", 7 
" 29a C. wcBpnUf 7 mete, 7 *ealo ^*, 7 clapas, 7 gehwcet pees de pa pre 
ibout here, geferscipas behofiad^^, Ne mceg he butan pisU pas tol gehealdan, 
ne buton pisa tola nan para pinga wyrcan pe him beboden is to 
wyrcenne, Forpy ic wilnode andweorces pone anweald mid to 25 
reccenne,p mine crceftas 7 anweald ne wurden^^ forgitene 7 
forholene ^^ Forpd celc crce/ty celc anw^^ld bitS sona forealdod 
7ybrsugod ", gif he bitS buton [wisdome\ ; forSaem ne maeg 

• Boeth. ii. pr. 7. ' Turn ego, Scis, inquam/ &c. 

* The second e of beslepte is altered to ^. * 7 on B. * geswigode B. 

* andsworede B. ® From J, la B. * unfracoGlice J. '' duian J. 

* dutan J. " ne ne B. *° From J, wearc 7 w^^rt B. " ferdmen J. 
*^ ffw«»? tolum B. ** ^a J. ^* ^a/« J. The greater part of fol. 
29a illeg. " behofigen J. ^' From J ; wurde forgifen y forholen B. 
^' forswugod B. 



XVIII. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 41 

[non mon ncBtine] craeft bringan ^ buion [wtsdome] ; forSaeniJje 
swa hvcBf [swa purh dy\%\^^ gedon bi8, e mcBg [hit mon] 
naefre to crcB/lfe [gerecan '. p ts nu\ hraSost to secganne, \p tc 
wilnode] weortSfullice to libb[a««^ pa hwf^t )?e ic lifde, 7 
5 [ce/ier mtnu] life ]?aem monnum [/t? Icefanne] ]>e * sefter me 
wceren min * g€myn^\% • on godum weorcum. 

XVIII f. 

§ i. i>a 8is J)a gesprecen was^ pa gesugode "^ $ Mod, 7 j^<7 
Gesceadwtsnes ongon sprecan 7 /«j cwap : Eala, Mod, ^j/a * ; 
an ^y/el ts swiSe *° to anscunianne ; j^ isp pte swiSe singallice 

10 7 switSe hefiglice bejw/r^ ealra *\para monna mod pe heod"^^ • 29b C. 
on heora gecynde gecorene, 7 peak ne heod to pa hrofe p5n git 
cumen fulfremedra mcBgena ; p is pon wilnung leases gilpes 
7 unryhies anwealdes 7 ungemetlices hlisan godra weorca ofer 
eallfolc, Forpam ^* wilnigad montge men *' anwealdes pe hie 

15 woldon habban godne hlisan^ peaK] hi his'* unwyr[^<? sien ; ge 

/ur f\Mm se ealra \forcupesta wiV^2& J>3es ilcan. Ac \se pe 

wile wisli\ct 7 geornlice [cefter pam] hlisan spyrian, [pon] 

ongit he swiSe hraetSe [hu lytet] he biS, 7 hu laene, 7 hu [iedre, 

7 ^]u bedaeled aelces godes. [Gif pu nu] geornlice smeagan 

20 wilt (7 witan wilt]ymb ealrae f)isse eorSan ym[3]hwyrft from 
easteweard^w Swisses '* middangeard(^j) 08 westewear[^]ne, 7 
from suSeweardum oS nortSeweardne ^*, swa (swa) pu 
liornodest on J^aere bee J>e Astralogium hatte, Sonne meaht 
))U ongetan f he is eal witS f>one heofon to metanne" 

25 swilce an lytlu price '* on bradum brede ^®, otSjje rondbeag 

on scelde, aeft^ *[z(n'sra monna ^° dome. Hu ne wast pup du * 30a C. 
leornodest on Ptolomeus bocu^ se towrat ealles pises middangeardes 
gemeton anre bee ? pmrpu miht ongeseonp eallmoncynn 7 ealle 

' Boeth. ii. pr. 7. 1. 4 P. * Et ilia : Atqui hoc unum est,* &c. 

^ forHbringan B. ^ dysige B. * gereccan J. * ]>e om. B. " min from 
J, om. B. • From J, gemynd B. '' geswigode B. ^ ea J. ® a« om. B. 
*•* jw/iflftf swiffe J. *^ em. /^^jj B. " /orjfon J. *' woruldmen J. 
** ^w om. B. *' Conject.^iV B. " From B, nordeweardutn C. 

" metane C. " lytel pHcu B. " *ra^« ^r^^ B. 2» From J, 
tnona Bt 



42 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVin.§i 

netenu ne notigad nawer neah ^] feortSan ^ \dcBles J^tsse eorSati] 



?e hy hit ne 
cile*; 7jx)ne 



tSaes f>e men ge\_/aran^ magan, /br]/fxm 
[magon ea/l ge]bugi3in, sum [/or hmiOySumfor 
maestaw \d(El his\ haeftS sae oferseten *. [^t? nu of ffarn] 
feorSan daele an ]>tnu [mode] eall f seo see ^is [o/seien hcsff], 7 5 
eal j?a sceard )>e hio [^/iw d?« ^^Jnumen haefS, 7 eall $ his fennas 
7 moras genumen h^^^aS, 7 eall $ on eallum f)iodum westes 
ligeS, Jjonne meaht f>u o[«^/'/^]n ^te f>aes ealles nis monnum 
pontic mare laefed to bugianne, [3]uton swelce on* lytel 
cauertun ''. Is $ f>onne fordyslic geswinc f ge winnatS 10 
[^^?zt;]re wonild to Son f)aet ge wil[«]ia8 eowerne hlisan 
ungemet[//]ce to braedanne® ofer swelcne cauertun ''j swelce 

30b C. ^ is "Saette men *[bugtai^ pisse worulde fulneah swilce an 
prica * for pcci oder, Ac Jm)(Et rumedlices o<Sf9e micellices odde 
weorrffuUices hcefd se eower gilp pe ge peer bogiaS^^ on pdi$ 
fiftan dcele healfu londes 7 unlondes, mid scBy mid fcenne, 
mid ealle, swa hit is^^ gene]rwed. [To hwon wilnige ge] 
f>onne to \m\gemeilice p ge] eowerne naman [tobrcedan ofer] 
)?one teotSan dael, \nu his mare nis] mid sae, mid [fcmne^ 
mid eal^t ? 20 

§ ii g. GetSencatS eac \p on 3/']sum lytlan pear[r^rtf pe] we 
aer ymb spraecon [bugiaf] switSe m^nega f>eoda 7 switSe mis- 
//ca '^, 7 switSe ungelica aeg]?er ge on spraece ge on ]?eawum 
ge on eallum sidum, ealra f>ara f>^oda )?e ge nu wilniaS switJe 
ungemetlice [p ge scylon] eowerne naman ofer tobr^dan. y 25 
ge naefre gedon ne m^gon, forSon ^^ hiora spraec is todaeled 
on twa 7 {on) hundseofontig, 7 aelc J>ara spraeca is todaeled on 
mflnegaf>ioda^*,7f>[a"«>i/] tolegena7 todaelda mid sae 7^* [mid\ 
wudum 7 mid muntum 7 {mid) ftnnwm '^, 7 mid manegum 7 

31a C. (^id) mislicum weste[««OT] *j ungeferum^® londum, $ hit 30 
fur'5[«] cepemen ne gefai^, Ac hu mag ^[cer] \>orme^^ 

« Boeth. ii. pr. 7. 1. 23 P. * Adde quod hoc ipsum,* &c. 

* notitiS furHum nawer J. ^ fiortian B. * geferan J. * c^ B. 

* s£ oferseten B. • «w B. ^ cafertun B. " /<? gebradanne B. 

• /riVif J. " z^^oJ J. »^ //iV ij from J, hu B. ^^ mw/ira from 
J, mistlice B. ^^ for6am P. ^* tm.fiod Cyf eoda B. *' /« conject. 
om. B. *• 7 om. B. *^ /annum B. *' ungefarum B. *• ^^^ B. 



XVIII. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 43 

synderlice anes rices monnes nama cuman^ ]x>nne )?aer mon 
furSum JxBre hurge namd.n ne geherS ne )?aere J?eode pe he on 
hafaest biS? ^y ic nat for hwilcon^ dysige ge girnaS^ f ge 
woldon eawerne naman tobrgedan geond ealle eor)?an ; f ge 
5 naefre gedon ne magon, ne furtSum nawer «<?ah. Hwget, ]>u 
wast hu micel Romana \rice\ waes on Marcuses dagu pcBs hext- 
togan ; se wges oSre naman haten Tullius, 7 )?riddan Cicero. 
Hwget, he cytSde on sumre his boca t^gette ' )?a get Romana 
(nama ne) come ofer )?a muntas, J?a * we hataS Caucaseas, ne 

10 tSa ScitSSeas pe on dSve healfe )?ara munt[fl ^/^/]aS furtSum 
faere burge naman ne )?aes folces ne geherd[(?]n, ac )?a he 
com gerest to Fsir'Sum *, 7 wges (/^r) switSe niwe ; ac he wges 
}>eah p2dTymdut2Ln manegum folce switSe egeful. Hu ne 
ongite ge nu hu nearo se eower hlisa bion wile )?e ge J?ger 

15 jmb swincatS *[y ««r]ihtlice tioliaS /o ^<?brgedanne ? [Bwa'jet * 3^^ C. 
wenstu hu micelne hlisan 7 hu micelne weorSscipe an * 
romanisc man maege habban on pa knde )?ger mon iurdum 
d(Bre burge naman ne geherde^ ne ealles tSaes /bices hlisa ne 
com ? ^eah nu hw^lc mon ungeme/h'ce 7 ungedafenlice 

20 wilnige fi he scyle his hlisan tobr^dan ofer ealle eor)?an, he ne 
mcBg ^ fortSbringan, foT])[ampe^ )?ara Seoda )?eawas sint 
[swi9e] ungelice^ 7 hiora geseten[^jja] j«;/(3i? mislica'^^ swa 
"Baette [j^J on o"S[r«;«] lande betst licdd^ -pte f biS hwilum on 
tSaem otSrum tgelwyrtSlicosS, 7 eac micles wites wyrSe. 

35 FortSaem ne maeg nan mon hahba« gelic lof on aelcum londe, 
[^/orponSe on] gelcum londe ne licatJ f on oSrum licaS. 

§ iii \ ForSy sceolde aelc m^n bion on ® tSaem wel ge- 
healden fheon his agnum earde licode. peah he nu maran 
wilnige, he ne mgeg furSum f fortS^rmgan, forJ?aem)?e 

30 seldhwonne biS f te auht monegum monnum anes hwaet 

Izdge^^ ; forpy wyrd oft *[j^odes monnes lof alegen inne (w^^ * 32aC. 
pcere ilcan peode pe he on hamfcesi hid^ 7 eac forpape hit oft 

^ Boeth. ii. pr. 7. 1. 40 P. * Erit igitur peruagata/ &c. 

» nat hwelce J. ' geomaS B. » / B. * fe^. * partHHum B. 
• ^« B, ' From J, mistU B. • licode J. • on above line in C. 
*** licige ..,oft concealed under the paper mounting. ^^ in J. 



44 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XV1II.§3 

swiSe sarlice gebyrede Jmrh pa\ heard[jt?^tf J>ara writerd] 
tSaet hi for [heora sUewSb 7yZ?r^/]meleste 7 eac * \^for reccelesie 
ybrjleton unwriten \J)ara monna ifeawas] 7 hiora dseda, J?e o[« 
^ibr^ dagufn] formaeroste [7 7veor9geornus/e] waeron. 7 )?eah 
hi [«« ^fl// kiora] lif 7 hira daeda awr[//^ hcs/dan], swa swa 5 
hi sceold^ [^(/* ^/ dohion]^ hu ne forealdodon )?a g[^ze;r/'/i/] 
}>eah 7 losodon )?onecfl« [/^ hit wcere], swa some swa fa 
wri[/^rtfj dydon, 7] eac jja tSe * hi ymb wri[/<w. 7 eow ]>tncZ\ 
jeah f ge haebben ece [ar^ gif g^ /w<K]gen on ealre eowerre 
worulde ^^Jearnigan f ge haebben [^<?</«^ hlisan\ aefter 10 
eownim ^<c7§nm. \Gif pu nu\ getelest )?a hwila ]?isses 
[a«^z«;^^r</a«] lifes 7 J?isses h^'Atndlican ^ \wid pees] ungeen- 
dodan lifes hwi/a, [kwcBibif] hit )?onne? Tele nu })a lengu * 
^{cBre hwile] ]>e \>m \>m eage on beprett;a« * maege wiS ten * 
32b C. Susend wintra ; ^onne habbaS )?a hwila hwaethwugu *\onltceSf 15 
peak hit lyiel sie ; p isponp heora (Eg per hcefS ende. Tele nupon 
p ten pusend geara^ ge peah pu ma wille, wiS p ece 7 pcet 
ungeendode lif ; pon ne finst pu peer nauht angelices '^,/orSam\ 
J> ten * tSusend [jgearay peah hit lan]g Since, ascor[/tf/, 7 pees 
oifres] ncBfve * ne cymtS [nan ende. Forpcs]m ® hit nis no to 20 
[metanne p geeyidodlice witS Saet [ungeendodlice, J^ejah ]>u nu 
telle \_/rom pises /wjiddangeardes fTu[man oS done\ ende, 
7 mete )?onne \pa gear wi9\ f tSe naenne ende naefS, \ponne\ 
ne bits )?aer nauht anlices. \Swa hiS\ eac se hlisa J)ara 
ioxS^mcBrena ^^ monn^ ; )?eah he hwilum \lang sie, 7 fe^^L geara 25 
f)urhwu[«^^^, he 3/i^/]eah swiSe scort to [metanne wi^ tSone 
f)e naefre [ne geendaS, 

§ iv ^. 7] ge ne reccatS tSeah [hweder ge ^Juht to gode don 
wiS [mnegti opru] )?ingum buton [wtf pam lytlan] lofe J)aes 
folces, [7 z^;/'^] faem scortan hlisan f>e we aer ^onb spraecon. 30 
EarniaS f>aes, 7 /brsidS J>a craeftas eoweres ingetSonces 7 

* Boeth. ii. pr. 7. 1. 60 P. ' Vos autem, nisi ad populares auras,* &c. 

^ ea£ om. B. ' de om. B. ' ^/j« hwilwendlican B. * /^w^ B. 

• So J ; B. has beprenan with the first « altered to w, • /«f B. 
^ anlices J. * «^r^ follows ^^»i^ in B. • tm.fofam B. 
*" farmara J. 



XVIII. §4] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 45 

eowres andgietes 7 eowre gescead *wisness^, [7 wol(f\on * 33a C. 
habban eowerra godena weorca mede set fremdra monna 
cwiddunge, Wilnigad ^ )>aerto )?aere mede pege to Gode sceolden. 
HwcBt, J?u gehyrdesi J?cBtit gio dagu gelomp p an swide wis 

5 mon 7 swiSe rice ongan fandigan ^ anes uSwitan 7 hine 

bismrodejy^rtSaem he hine swa orgellice up ahof^ 7 bododt )?aes 

$ he uSwita wgere ; ne cyMt he hit mid naenum crafiii, ac 

mid leasum 7 oitrmodlicH ^elpe '. pa wolde se wisa mon his 

y^andian, hwaeSer he swa wis v^cere swa he self wende f he 

10 wsere. Ongon hine ))a hyspan, 7 hearmcwidian *. pa 
geherde se uSwita swiSe ge)?yldelice )?3es wisan monnes word 
sume hwile ; ac sitSSan he his hispinge gehered hsefde, f>a 
scy\dt " he ongean swiSe unge)?yldelice *, J?eah he aer \\cetiQ f 
he uSwita wsere. (Aksode hine pa eft hwcB^er him Jmhtefi he 

15 upwita wcere) \>t naere. "Sa andjwarode se wisa mon him 7 

cwseS: Ic wolde cwe)?[tf«] -p \>\x uSwita waere, gif )?u 

^t\diyldig wcB\it 7 gesugian meahte"'. \Hu lang^^wm waes 

him se hlisa, f>a [hel aer mid -Jeasungum wilnode. *[Hu ne * 33^ C. 

y^^rjbaerst [hepapcerri^it for oaem anum andzt|yrde. Hwaet 

ao forstod )?[<?««]e )?aem betstum monnum/^ <^r ax wceronp hi 
swa swiSe wilnodon /o'j' idelan gilpes ® 7 )?aes hlisan aefter 
heora dea)?e ? oSSe Yi^cetforstent hit Jjaew )?e nu sindo« ? py 
waere aelcum \men\ mare )?e[tff/'j^ ^] wilnode godra crsefta 
pon leases hlisan. Hwge/ haefS he cet pa hlisan aefter /aes 

25 \\choman ^^dale 7 )?3ere sawle? \Hu ne] witon we f ealle 
me[«] lichom//rtf sweltaS, 7 )?eah sio sawl bitS libb[^«</<?] ? Ac 
sio sawl faerS switSe friolice to hefonum, siSSan hio ontiged 
biS, 7 for ® )?aem carcem^ /aes lichoman onlesed biS. Ileo 
forsihS ^° )?onne eall [^^aj ^(?r^//*]can f>ing, 7 faegnaS ^^ )?aes f 

30 hio /«(?/ brucan J?aBS heofonlican, sitSSan ^* hio biS abrogden 
from tSaem eorSlican. ponne ^ mod him selfum gewita biS 
God^j willan. 

^ wilnidS J. ' fandian T. ' gilpe B. * hearmcwiddigan B. 
« From J, j^fl/^f B. • tSyUelice B. "^ »ifift/«/ B. « ^<f^« J. 

» </B. »" forseohd B. " /a^<f/wtf B. " «*<?j B. 



46 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XIX 

XIX 1^. 

Da se Wisdom ]>a [pis] spel areaht haefde, 8a o\ngan he] 

34a C. gyddian 7 tSus singende [a«;<^^;] *(Swa hwa swa wilntge to 

hahhenne pone idelan hb'san y pone unnyttan gtlp, behealde he on 

feower healfe his hu widgille pas heofones hwealfa biS, 7 hu 
near a pcere eordan stede is, peah heo us rum pince, pbn moeg 5 
hine scamigan * pare hrcedinge his hlisan, forpam he hine ne 
mcEg furdum tohrcedan ofer pa nearwan eordan ane. ^ala^ 
ofermodan^ hwi ge wilnigen p ge under luian mid eowrH swiran 

p deadlice geoc ? odde kivi ge seon on swa idelan geswince p ge 
woldon eowerne hlisan tohrcedan ofer swa manega peoda ? peah 10 
hit nu gehyrigep da uiemesian dioda eowerne naman up ahebban, 
7 on manig peodisc eow herigen, j peah hwa wexe mid micelre 
cBpelcundnesse his gebyrda, 7 peo on eallH welU 7 on eallu 
wlenctt, ne se deap peah swelces ne reed, Ac he forsiehB pa 
cBpelo, 7 pone rican gelice 7 pone heanan ofswelgd'^^ 7 swa 15 
geemnet pa rican 7 pa heanan. Hwcet synt nu pees /oremeran 
7 pcBS wisan goldsmi8es ban Welondes ? Forpi ic cwcbS pcBS 
wisan forpy pa crcefiegan ne mceg ncefre his crceft losigan, ne 
hine mon ne mcEg pon ed on him geniman 9e mon moeg pa sunnan 
awendan of Mere sfede. Hwcer synt nupces Welondes ban, odSe 20 
hwa wat nu hwcer hi wceron ? Odde hwcer is nu seforemcera 
7 se arceda Romwara heretoga, se wees haten Brutus, odre 
naman Cassius ? Odde se wisa 7 fcestrceda Cato, se wees eac 
Romana heretoga; se wees openlice udwita. Hu ne wceran 

pas gefyrn fordgewitene ? 7 nan mon nat hwcer hi nu sint. 25 
Hwcet is heora nu to lafe, butan se lytla hlisa 7 se nama mid 

feaum stafti awriten ? 7 pcBt git wyrse is, p we witon manige 

foremcere 7 gemyndwyrpe weras fordgewitene pe swide feawa 
manna a ongit, Ac manige licggad deade mid ealle forgitene, 

p se hlisa hiefurdu cupe ne geded. peah ge nu wenen 7 wilnian 30 

p ge lange libban scylan her on worulde, hwcet biS eow pbn py 
bet ? Hu ne cymd se dead peah, peah he ' late cume, 7 aded eow 

* Boeth. ii. met. 7. * Quicumque solam,' &c. Cott. Metr. x. 
g 
* scamian B. ^ em. ofswelfd B. ^ ^/^^^ ^^ 1^ ^^^^ ^^ erased. 



XX] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 47 

of Sisse worulde ? 7 hwcet /or stent eow pon se gilp^ huru pa pe 
se CBfterra dedS gegripS j on ecnesse gehcBf9 ?) 



XX 1. 

■Dz, se Wisdom )?a [^pts leoff] asxungtn haefde, 8a [ongan] he 
spillian 7 tSus cwaeS : Ne wen 8u no -p ic to awwillice winne 

5 wits tSa wyrd ; /brSaem ic hit no self nauht ne ondraede, 
for[/5 ^'/ ofi\ gebyreS f sio lease \wyrd naup'\ev ne mt?g 
)>aem men \don'\ ne fultum ne eac ngenne de. \^Forpa\ hio 
nis nanes lofes wyrSe, *[/orpd'] hio kt're se[^^]ecyS p heo * 35^ C. 
mxiwuht ne b?3'/ (W heo onwrihd hire sewelm )?on[«^ ^ heogeop- 

10 ^<7^ ^zbr^ f>eawas. Ic [z«;^]ne 8e[fl^/ ^«] neforstande nu get 
hwaet /V" /^ /(? cwede ; forpam hit is wun(J^r//ir /t?/ /(T secgan 
wille, 7 /V hit ;«^^ wweatfe mid wordum ar^rran * swa swa ic 
wolde ; f is Saet {ic ^) v/2Lt * Saette " sio vf'iSerwearde wyrd 
^itS aelcum men nytwyr^r^ pon sio orsorge. FortSaem j^(? 

15 orsorge simle lihS 7 licet ;^ mon scyle wenan f hio is ® sio sotSe 
gescBlif ; ac sio witSerwearde is sio sode gescelp, )?eah hwgem 
swa ne \>ynce, forSaem heo is fcestxT^di 7 gehcEt simle f te sotS 
bits. Sio otSru \is leas'] 7 beswictS <?a//^ hire [ge/eran^/orySddm 
hio hit ^ gecyV set/ [mid hire ^wajf/iilnesse f hio bitS [swife 

30 z£;a«r(?/] ; ac sio witSerweard^ g^l^^lj] gelaeretS aelcne )?ara ]>e 
hio hi to gejjiet. Sio otSru gebintS aelc tSara moda tSe hire 
bryctS mid tSaere hiwunga ]>e (hio) licet f hio sie god ; sio 
witSerweard<? [pon] onbintS ® 7 gefredS aelc [para pe] hio to 
geffiet, mid tSaem pe [hio him] geopenad hu tiedre^ *[pcES * 36a C 

35 andweardan gescelda sint, Ac seo orsorhnes^^ gceS scyrmcelti 
swceSer " windes py/^^ ; sio wiSerweardnes pon hid simle 
untcelu 7 wceru^^y ascirped^^ mid pcere styringe hire agenre 

1 Boeth. ii. pr. 8. * Sed ne me inexorabile,* &c. 

* Conj. don B. " gereccan B. ' Conject. om. C and B. * Apparently 
wa C. * te om. B. • seo B. "^ hit om. B. ® anbint B. • /^t/ra J. 
" em. orsohnes B. " izya ^<?r J. " em. suggested by Prof. 

Napier; Hyf^x no reading in J. " From J, wracu B. " Orig. 

ascirred in B, but the second r changed to / ; J has ascerped. 



about here. 



48 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XX 

/recennesse, A c sio lease gesceld hio tihid on last neadinga J>a pe 
hiere to gedeoddS y*]rom )?aem so'5[« * gescBlBum mid hiere *] 
oliccunge ' ; sio "VfiSSlerweardnes * J?dn fut\ oft ealle tSa 8e 
\hiere underptodde bto9 neadt]ngaL getyhS to ^[am so9um 
gescBldum\ swa swa mid 2Ji^\e fisc ge/angen bi9\ DinctS tfe 5 
nu -p \lytel gestreon 7 />^/f/] eaca J>inra ges«l[^(£2 /^//^ ^^f^j" 
r<?^^ 7] ]?ios egeslice wiSerweardnes [/<? brtngff] ? $ is $ hio 
swiSe hrat5e 8a [modpe geope']n2SS J>inra getreowra f[r]eonda 
[7 ^tf^] )?inra fionda, $ J?u hi m/lit swiSe sw^otole * tocnawan ? 
Ac J>3e[j' leasan ^^JsselSa, )?onne hi tSe from geze/Z/aS, )?onne 10 
nimatS hi hiora men mid him, 7 IsetatS ® )?ine feawan getreowan 
mid tSe. Hu woldes tSu nu gebyc[^^t?« /a] f>u gesaelegost 
waere 7 '^\e puhiep se^^ wyrd swi8ost [onpinne willan wode\ ? 
mid hu m[/ir<?/fl« '/^^ woldest pu pa kahban geboht p du swttole 
* 36b C mihtest tocnawan pine /rind ^ 7 <^ine fynd * ? *Ic wai deahp 15 
about here, "du hit woldest habban mid miclan feo ^® geboht p dti hi cuSest 
wel toscadan. peah pe nu pince p du deorwyrde feoh ^^ forloren 
habbe, pu hcefst peah micle diorwyrdre mid geboht ; p sint 
getreowe friend ; pa du mihtnu tocnawan^ 7 wast hwcetpu hiora 
h(Bfsi\, Hwaet, f \isp eallra deorweoY^osit fioh. 20 

XXI m. 

\£)a se Wisdom pa ^/j] spell asaed hgefde, [pa ongan he 
giddigan ^^] 7 Jjus singende [cwced] : {An sceppend is buton 
celcum tweon, 7 se is eac wealdend heo/oties 7 eordan 7 ealra 
gesceafta, gesewenlicra 7 eac ungesewenlicra ; p is God eel- 
mihtig. pa deowiad ealle pa pe deowiad^ ge da pe cunnon ge pa 25 
pe ne cunnon^ g^ P^ de hit witonp hie him deowiad ge pa de hit 
nyton. Se ilea gesette unawendendlicne sido 7 peawas 7 eac 
gecyndelice sibbe eallH his gescea/tU, da pa lie wolde, 7 swa swa 
he woldcy 7 swa lange swa he wolde ; pa nu sculon standan to 
worulde. ^ara unstillena gesceafta styring ne mcBg no 30 

™ Boeth. ii. met. 8. * Quod mundus,* &c. Cott. Metr. xi. 

^ sofan]. *fiare'^. * olecunge'Q, * em, widefwerdnes B. 
» From J, szvuie/e B. • From B, ladad C. ^ micle J. » /rend J. 
*^end J. ^» micle Jio J. » >/4 J. " giddian J. 



XXI] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHJAE 49 

weordan gesiilled, ne eac onwend of J?am ryne 7 of pcere 
endebyrdnesse ]>e him geset is ; ac se anwealda luEfS ealle his 
gesceafta swa mid his bridle befangene 7 geiogene 7 gemanode 
swa p hi nauper ne gestillan ne moton^ ne eac swiSor styrian 
5 pon he him pest geru his wealdle^eres ioforlcet. Swa hcefd se 
CBlmihtiga God geheadorade ealle his gescefta mid his anwealde 
pcEt heora celc winS wi9 o9er, 7 peah wrceSeS oder^ p hie ne moton 
toslupany ac biod^ gehwerfde eft to pa ilcan ryne pe hie ar urnon, 
7 swa weordad eft geedniwade, Swa hi hitfagidSp pa wider- 

10 wear dan gesceafta agder ge hie betwux hi winnaS, ge eac fees te 
sibbe betwux ^ him healddd, Swa nu fyr deSy 7 wceter 7 sce y 
eorSey 7 manega oSra gesceafta pe beo9 a swa ungedwcera 
betwux him swa swa hi beod ; 7 peah hi beod swa gepivcera 
pcBtte nop anpcBt hi magon geferan beon^ ac py furdor p heora 

\lfurdum nan buton odrii beon ne mceg. Ac a scealp wiSerwearde 

p oSer wiSerwearde gemetgian. Swa nu hcefS se celmihtega 

God swide gesceadwislice 7 swiSe limplice geset p gewrixle eallti 

his gesceafta. Swa nu lencten 7 hcerfest: on lencten hit 

grewdy 7 on hcBrfest hit wealwdS. 7 eft sumer 7 winter : on 

20 sumera hit bid wearm, 7 on wintra ceald, Swa eac sio sunne 

bringd leohte dagaSy 7 se mona liht on nihty purh pcBS ilcan 

Godes miht, Se ilea forwyrnS pcErcB scb p heo ne mot pone 

peorscwold oferstcsppan pare eorpan^, Ac he hcefd heora 

mearce swa gesette p hie ne * mot heore mearce gebrcedan ofer 

2e^pa stillan eorpan. Mid pa ilcan gerece is gereaht swide anlic 

gewrixle pees flodes 7 pas ebban. pa gesetennesse * pa he Icet 

standan pa hwile pe he wile, A c ponne ccr pe he p gewealdleder 

forlcet para bridlapehe da gesceafta nu mid gebridlode hcefd :p 

is^ seo widerweardnes pe we cer ymbe spreecon : gif he pa Icet 

30 toslupany pon forlcetad hi pa sibbe de hi nu healdddy 7 wind 
heora celc on oder cefter his agenH willan, 7 forlcetad heora 
geferrcedenniy 7 fordod ealne dysne middaneardy 7 weordad him 
selfe to nauhte, Se ilea God gefegd mid freondrcedenne folc 



* btfS B. * em. httwx B. ' maru follows eorOan above line. 

4 ne conj. om. B. * em. gesetennes B. ^ is conj. om. B. 

£ 



* 



50 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXI 

iogcederCj 7 sinhigscipas gesamndS mid clomlicre lufe. He 
gegcEderdS frind 7 geferan p hie getreowlice heora sibbe 7 ?uora 
freondrcedenne healdad. Eala pte pis moncyn wmre gescel^j gi/ 
heora mod wcere swa riht 7 swa gestdSelod 7 swa geendebyrd 
swa swa pa odre gesceafta sindon^ Her end<z^ nu seo ce/tre 5 
fro/erboc^ Boeties, 7 onginS %io )?ridde. Se Boetius waes 
oSre naman haten ^ Seuennus ; se waes heretoga Romana. 

XXII n. 

§ i. £>a se Wisdom )?a tSis lioS asungen haefde, J)a haefde 
he me gebundenne mid pcere wynsumnesse his san[^^j, p ic 
his] waes switSe wafiende 7 swi[^(? /a]stb^re {hine) to geheranne 10 
mid [/««^]wearde mode, 7 J?a fulhraeSe [pees ic] cleopode to 
him 7 jjus cwaeS : [Eala^ PFirjJdom, )5U Se eart sio heh[j/f 
/ro]itx eaira werigra moda'; hu \>\x me haefst afrefredne aeg- 
J>er ge mid )?inre smealican spraece, ge mid )?inre wynsum- 
nesse )?ines sanges. To )?aem )?u me haefst n\u] aretne * 15 
7 ofercumene mid J5in[r<?] gesceadwisnesse, $ me nu SincS 
39a C. 8[^/]te no -f an $ ic \pas] unwyrd 2iTddf[nan *mcBg 9e me on 
becumen is^ acpeah me] giet mare frecenes*^ on becume,ne cwi^Q 
ic nae/re ma f hit butan g[€wyrhfu sie] ; forSaem ic wat f ic 
[maran 7 hefigrari] wyrSe waere. \Ac ic wolde ymbe pone]20 
laecedom [para pinra lara hwene mare] geheran. ^\eah pu 
nu hwene cer j^]de f J>ii wende -p hi woldon me swi^t, bitere 
J?incan, ne ondrcede • ic hi me nu nauht ''j ac ic heora eom switSe 
gifre aegSer g[e] to geheranne ge eac to gehealdenne, 7 Jje 
switSe georne bidde f )?u hi me gelaeste, s[wa swa ^u me] nu 25 
lytle aer gehete. p[a cwcbS se] Wisdom : Ic ongeat sona [pa 
du swa wef] geswugodes 7 swa lustlic[^ ^^^^]dest mina lara, 
f ]>\i woldest [mid] innewearde mode hi ong[ifon] 7 smea- 
gean. ForSaem ic gesmbidode swiSe wel op ic wisse hwaet 
[pu woldest] 7 hu J?u hit understandan woldest, 7 eac )?y 30 
furtSur ic tiolode switSe geornfullice $ f>u hit forstandan 

° Boeth. iii. pr. i. *Tam cantum ilia fininerat,' &c. 

* cefterre frofrboc J. ^ gehaten B. ^ doma B. * geretne B. 

* frecennes B. • em. ondrade B. "^ w^ nauht nu B. 



XXIII] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 51 

meah[/(?] '. Ac ic ^pQ nu wille secgan hwilc se [/csjcecraeft is 
minre lare J)e f)u /«^ «« bitst. He is swiSe biter on muSe, 7 
^ fe tirS on 8a Jjrotan *[pdn 9u his cerasi /andasi ; ac he] * 39^ C- 
weredaS * siStSan he innan bitS 7 ' swt^e * //tSe on tSaem /«no8e, 
5 7 [,jw/]8e swiSe [sweie] to bealcetenne *. 

§ ii. '^* Ar [^^gr ^1/ OT^eate ^] wider ic tSe [«a] tiohige \io 
Icedenne ®, ir wat] Saet J>u wold^j/ [jz£;/3<? georne pider fundian 
7 jz<;z31f swidlice heon oncEled mid /]aere gttsunge^ forpd ic 
geherde p du (Br scedesi f Jw swiSe geornfuU W2idxe hit to 

\o gihyranne. Da cwseS f Mod: Hwiflfer wilt tSu me («« 
swtSost) laedan? Da andwyrde sio Gesceadw[/x]nes 7 
cwaeS : To [/]aem sotSum gesaeKum ic tiohige tSaet [ic pe 
icBde], J?3er ^ ))in mod oft ymb [rcBsweS^ 7 ^ar] maet ' ; 7 f)U ne 
meahtes ^/ /«/ r/^/«]e weg aredian to tSaem [j(?^«;« 

iSg^sajeSSum, fortSon* J)in mod [z«;t?j ^^/!r]god mid Saere 
ansene '^ )?issa [/^ax^wa] gesaelSa. Da cwaeS f Mod : Ic [/]e 
^fllsige f ]>u me o8ewe butan [cbIcu tzv]eon hwaet sio sotSe 
gesaelS sie. Da ^waeS sio Gesceadwisnes : Ic wille forlustlice 
for tSinum lufum; [ac"] ic sceai be sumre bysene sume 

20 anlicnesse J>aere wisan (^<f) getaecan, [off] 8e )?aet ))ing cutSre 
sie, to tSsem f )?u )?a bisne sweotole ^* gesceaw[?^^, 7 /^]ne 
be J>aere anlicnesse ]>3ia [soffena *gescBlpa ffu mcBge ongitan pa * 40a C. 
soffan gesceWdy j/orlcBtan ^^pcette him ze;/31?r]weard biS ; ^ sint 
J>a leasan gesa[^/?a y 7 f>onne mid ealles modes geornfulla[«] 

25 ingetSonce higie '' -f J?u maege becuman to pa ^^jaelSum ]>t ece 
}?urhw«»/a^. 

XXIII o. 

i>A se Wisdom 8a 8is spell arad^^ hcefde^ pa ongan he eft 
giddian, 7 9us '" cwcbS : {Swa hwa swa wille sawan westmbcere 
land, alio cprest of da pornas j pa fyrsas y p fearn 7 ealle pa 

"• Boeth. iii. pr. i. 1. 14 P. * Sed quod tu te audiendi,* &c. 
° Boeth. iil met. i. * Qui serere/ &c. Cott. Metr. xii. 
* From J, mihtest B. * tie weredati J, werodaS B. ' innad 7 

dt6 B. * em. szvde B. ' belcentan B. ' ladanne J. ^ ^^ B. 
** hraswad 7 ^a^ »i«/ J, rceswed 7 eatimet B. » forpam B. *® ansine B. 
" W^/<f C. " From ],foriat B. " /%i^;^ J. " From J, arM/ B. 
" d«j dus B. 

£ 2 



52 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIII 

weod pe he gesio p pa cBceru derigen^ p se hwceie mcBge py bet 
weaxan, Eac is Beos bisen to geSencenne, p is p cbIcH men 
pined huniges biobread py weorodra gif he hwene CBr biteres 
onbirigd. 7 eft smylte weder bid py pancwyrdre gif hit hwene 
CBr bid stearce stormas 7 nordanwindas 7 micle renas 7 snawas, 5 
1 pancwyrdre bid eac pas dcEges leoht for pcere egeslican piostro 
pcere nihte, pbn hit wcere gif nan niht ncRre, Swa bid eac 
micle pe winsumre sio sade gesceld to habbenne efterpd eormdum 
hisses andweardan Itfes, 7 eac micle di ed pu miht pa sodan 
gescelda gecnawan 7 to hiora cydde becuman, gif du (Brest 10 
awyrtwalast of pinu mode da leasan gescelda^ 7 hi of atiht od 
done grund, Siddan pu hi pon gecnawan miht, donne wai icp 
du ne wilnast nanes odres pinges oferpa,) 

XXIV P. 

§ i. \^Pa he pa'\ ]?is leotS asungen h[(Efde, /]a forlet he 
)?one sang, [7 gesTJu\\igodLt ane hwile, 7 on[gann\ smealice 15 
)?encan on his modes inge])ance, 7 tSa ^ cwaeS : iElc deaSlic 
m^n swenctS hine selfne [mid mistli^cum * 7 maenigfealdum 
ymb[ho']gumf 7 ]?eah wilniatS esJle [durh mist^lice ' paSas 
cuman to anu ende ; [p is'] f hi wilniatS }?urh ungelic^ 
earnunga cuman to anre eadignesse ; f is }?onne God ; [se] ao 
is fruma 7 ende aelces goodes, 7 ^ is sio hehste gesaelS. Da 
* 41a C. cwaeS *?Saet Mod : * Daet me tSincS sie f hehste good *, [pcBt]tt 
mon * ne [durfe nanes odres godes], ne eac [ne recce ofer p, 
siddan] he -p haebbe [p is hrof^ eallra oderra] good[a / forpd 
hit eall odru god'^] utan he/ehd^ [7 eall oninnan him] haeftS. 25 
Naere hit [no p hehste god '^] gif him aenig [butan wcBre^ for]- 
)?sem hit }?onn[^] haefde ' t[(? wilnian]nt sumes goodes ))e hit 
[self] naefde. pa andswarode %io [(?^j^^]adwisnes 7 cwaetS : 
Daet is * swiS[^ sweotol] f tSaet is sio hehste ges[(sld, y2?r]Saem 
hit is aegSer ge hrof [ge flor] ealles goodes. Hwaet is Saet 30 
[p5n] buton sio seleste ges[^/^, pe da] dSra ^^saeltSa ealla on- 

P Boeth. iii. pr. 2. ' Turn defixo paululnm uisn,' &c. 

* Hus B. * tnislicum J. ^ misHce J. * dcet . . . gvod gone from 
top of fol. 41a, but written at bottom of fol. 40b in a modem hand. 
^^semanB, */ro/rJ, ''good], ^ hafdefonB. 'fVom. B. 



XXIV. §2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 53 

[innan him] ^^gaderaS, 7 hi utan ymh[hcB/3^f 7] oninnan 
him gehelt, 7 him »anes ne biS wana, ne he nanes nedj>earfe 
naefS, ac hi cumatS eall of him, 7 eft eall to him, swa swa 
eall waetni cuma8 of "Saere sae, [7] eft cumaS ealle ' to Saere 

5 sae ? Nis nan to 8aes lytel sewylm ' $ he })a sae ne [^^]sece ; 
7 eft of tSaere sae he geleni in on pa ^^r^an, [7 sw\2i he bi8 
smugende geond J>a eor8[a« <?^ ^] eft cymS to Saem *ilcan * * 4^^ C. 
ddvit[lmej}e he cer uifleow, 7 swa eft ioJxBre scb, 

§ ii Q. :Dis is n\\x bysen para \soJ?ena gescBlda ; ])ara\ wil«/i7^ 

10 \ealle deadlice men to begitanne, J?eah hi durh mislice wegas 
dencan to cumanne, Forpd cEgH^elc man haefS \jgecyndelic god 
on hiin\ selfum, for[/<z cdc mod wilndS x(?]8es godes to \hegi' 
tanne ; ac hit biTf] amerred mid [pa IcBnuni] godum ", forSaem 
hit [pis'] o/dcelre * tSaerto. For8[<J sume menn wenaSpcet p se 

15 seo seleste gescelS p mon seo swa welig p he nanes dinges mar an 
ne Sur/e, 7 wilniad hiora\ woruld aefter [pa, Sume men wendS 
p p siepcBt hehte godp he sie his geferu his geferena weor9ost, 
7 eallon /w^jegene Saes liolatS. Sume wem^ f 8aet hehste 
good sie on pa hthstan anwalde; J?a vi'^niaS oSer twega, oStSe 

20 him selfe ricsian^ otSSe hi to Saera ricena ixeondscipe geJ?iod[^«]. 
Sume Jjonne tiohiaS ^ Saet betst sie $ mon sie foremaere 7 
widmaere, 7 haebbe godne "^ hlisan ; tiliaS )?onne }?aes aegSer ge 
on sibbe ge on gewinne. [Manege telld^ ^ t[(?] maest[«]m 
goode [7 to mcBstere ^]esael8e *[p mon sie simle hlide on pis * 42a C. 

25 andweardan life, jfulga eallum his lustu, Sume ponne pa pe 

das welan wilnia9, hi his wilniad forpa pcet hi^ woldean ffy 

maran anweald hahhan, p he mihte ® py ^'orsoFglico^ ffissa 

woruldlusta brucan, 7 eac pas welan, Mane^gsi *® sint ]>[ara pe 

forpi wilniad fl«]waldes f)e hie \woldon ormcete feoh ^^ gega\ 

30 derian; otSSe [eft pone Misan heo]T2i naman hi [wilniad p hi 
gebrcBdan\, 

« Boeth. iii. pr. 2. 1. 13 P. ' Est enim mentibus homintun,' &c. 

^ ymbfehd J. • ealU cumaH B. » iswelm B. * ilcan awe\_ 

written at bottom of fol. 41a in a modem hand, cf. p. 52, note 4. 
» goodum J. « em. by Junius, oftCalre J, qfHalre B. ^ heah be gone B. 
« em. he B. » nteahte J. *^ maneges B. *» fioh J. 



54 ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIV. §3 

§ iii r. On swilcum 7 \on odrum swelcu Asjnum 7 \iXtosendu * 
\weordscipti\ aelces mennisces \modes ingepanc hif\ ^fswenced 
mid tSaere geor[«/^/«^jx<? 7] wz/it/ 8aere tilunr^ ' ; wentS \^pdn\ 
p hit hcBhbe sum healic [god^ ges/ryned'\ )?onne hit haefS 
genumen * [/^x/b/r^j"] (?/^ninga ; 7 ** me ]>mdS f hit [to^^^ 5 
ge]dok/ sume swiSe leaslice [mcBrS^e]. Sume /iliaS mid 
micelre [^f(?]rnfulnesse wifa, forSsem f he )?urh tSaet maege 
msest bearna be[^?*/]an, 7 eac wynsumlice libban. I>\a 
getr\\tvf2Ji friend J^onne ic secgge sie Saet ^^f^^rw/yrtSeste tSing 
eaira f>issa weo[r«/^<?j^/]'Sa ; )?a ne sint furSum * \jo woruld- 10 
godu to /<?]llanne, ac to godcundum ; *\forpaseo lease wyrd hi 
naford ne hringd^ ac se God pe hi gecyndelice gesceop to gemagit.ys^ 
ForparriSe celces odres pinges on pisse worulde mon wilnad^ 
odde forpape he mceg purh p to anwealde cuman^ oMe to surnH 
woruldluste, hutan pass getreowan freondes ; pone'] mon \M[/aJS 15 
hwiia for lufU 7] for \x\o\wum, peah he him] naAra otSerra 
[tcsna'^ ne wene. p] gecynd gefaegS® \y gelimS pa friend] 
togadre mid \swide untodeledlicre /]ufe. Ac \mid pissu 
z«;(?]ruldge'^ael'5um 7 \jnid pis andwe]zx62Ji welan mon 
\wyrcd ^]tor fiond Sonne fr^(?nd. \Be disan * 7 he] maenegum 20 
fillicum mseg \heon eai]ltL monnum cuS tSaette \ealle pa 
//r]umlican ^® good biotS iQx\cudran] Sonne tSaere sawle craef/^j. 
\HwcBt^ we] wenaS Saet mon bio py strencr^" J)e he biS 
micel on his \\zhoman, Seo faegernes Sonne 7 sio hwaet«^j 
]?a[^j] lichoman geblissaS Sone mon 7 ar[^]t, 7 sio haelo hine 25 
gedeS lusSbaerne. On eallum Sissum lic[«w]licii *• ge- 
saeli[^]nessu men s\eca9 anfealde] eadignesse Saes %\e him 
dined ^forpa *pe^^ cBghwelc man swa hwcet swa he ofer ealle 
odre ping swidost lufad^ p he teohhad ^* p him sie betst, 7 pat 
bid his hehste god^^ \ pon he pcet don begiten hcefd^ pdn yi 
tihhad ^^ he p he mcege beon swide gescelig], Ne ^'^ onsac[^ 

' Boeth. iii. pr. a. 1. 28 P. * In his igitur ceterisque,' &c. 

* hi reosendu B. " From J, tiolunga B. ' good J, * gewunnen B. 
^ ondB, • /uHJon B. ^ leana J. « ge/ekd B. » dis J. 

*• From J, lichamlican B. " From J, strangra B. " From 

J, licamlicum B. " Top of fol. 43a C partly gone, partly illegible. 

" tiohhaKi J. " good J. " tiohhaJ6 J. " h C. 



XXIV. §4] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 55 

ic nauht p da gesceWa] 7 (seo) * eadignes [sie pcEt hehste ^ 
god^ J)ises\ andweard[^« h/es ; forpd de^ ^^Jhwilc mon** 
tiohh[tf^* p p ding betsf] sie -p he swiSust [o/er o9re ping 
/«]faS ; 7 jjonne he \tiohhdd p he sie\ swiSe gesaelig gif \he 
5 pcBt hegiian mcBg^ tSaet he )?onne swi)?us[/ willnad. /' Hu ne] is 
f nu genoh openlice g[eeowad] }?ara leasena gesselSa anlic- 
[nes,'\ p is J>onne aehta 7 weor'5scip[^ 7 an]wea\d 7 gielp 7 
wonildlust? [Be pd] wonildluste Epeccurus* [se udwt]t3. 
saede, }?a he ymb ealle [/^as <?^]ra gesaelSa smeade )?e we 

10 [^r nemjdon ; J)a saede he f se lust [wcere^ f hehste good, 
forSaem eall[^ pa oifru] good J>e we aer nemdon o\ec[caffpd] 
mode 7 hit retaS® ; se lust Vo[nne '° ^wa olecys Saem lichoman 
an[« swi^os/, 

§ iv8. Ac we ze;]ill[a^J «« giet spree [fl«j^/w^^ manna gecynd 

15 J ymhe heora tilunga, *Pa nupeah heora mod 7 ^(?rfl gecynd * 43b C 
sie adimmad^ 7 hi sien on p ofdcele asigen toyfele j pider healde^ *^^"^ ^^^' 
peah hi wilniad pees 3e hi cunnon 7 magon pees hehstan^^ godes^^. 
Swa swa oferdruncen man wat p he sceolde\ to his huse [7 io 
his rcBsie, 7 ne mceg pea^ tSider [aredian, swa hid eac pd\ 

20 mode [pon hit htS ahtfigad\ mid tSaem [ymhogti pis9e\ worulde; 
hit biS [mid pa hwilii ^rjdrenced 7 gedw^[A?d? io pd^^p hit 
ne mceg'\t full rihte^* [aredian to gode], Ne IpindS )?eah ]>dd 
[monnup hi] auht mearrigen f>e [pcEs ^* wilniaf\ to begitanne, 
f hi maran [«^ Sur/on] tilian ; ac wenaS -p hi mcB[gen '* ^^//f "] 

35 )?as good gegadrian togcedere, [pcette nan\ butan Jjsere gesom- 
nunga [ne sie\ i\5'ton )?onne nan herre ^^ good [ /?on] eallra 
f>ara deorwyrSestew^z [^w]ga gegadrunga to hiora [anwealde^ 
tSaet he nanes Singes buton [pccm '• ne"] )?yrfe. Ac Saet nis 
nan [man pt'Y sumes eacan ne 8yrfe, [buton G(?]de anum ; 

30 he haefS on his [agenu gen^ogy ne tSearf he nane[j pinges 
buton] Sses pe [he on him selfu hce/ff], Wt[nst pu nu p da 

■ Boeth. iii. pr. 2. 1. 49 P. * Sed ad hominum studia reuertor/ &c. 

* tm,.feo B. " em. hehte B. ^ good], ^ fy]' ' /«a«« B. 
• tehhdb B. ^ iJ^ B. ® epiccurus B. • em. r^/ C, j^/aflf B. 

*® Conj. iJ^ B. *^ em. hehtan B. ^* goodes J. " gedwealdtoHon], 
" ry^/B. " mearrigende fees B. ^^ em. A?>/ a^(?« B. *^ ^fl//J. 
" em. /%^rtf C, heora B. *• conj. butam for ^«/^« ,3^w. B. 



56 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIV. §4 

* 44a C dysegianpe ' *wenad ptep 9tng sie celces weordscipes * heist wyr- 
about here. ^^^/^ ^/s fnedemast ongiton magon P Nese, nese. Icwatp hit 

nis no to forseone, Hu mcBg p yfel heon pte celces tnotmes 
tngepanc weiid p^'t good s[/<?, 7 after higdSy 7 wilndS to 
^^Jgitanne? Nese, [nis hit na yfel ; p is p'\ hehste good. 5 
\Hwi nis nu anweald /^] tellanne to [surnH para hehstend\ 
goda jjisses [andweardan lifes ? Hw(ESer\ ^ nu sie to 
t3l\2i[nne waclic 7 unnyt\ Ssette nytwyr8os[/ is eallra pissd] 
woruld)?inga, f is 2\nweald ? HwcBSer^ nu] good hlisa 7 
foTem2i\ernes seo ^ for] oauht to tellenne ? Nese, nes[^ ; nis 10 
hit nan^] cyn f iron Sset for nau[>^/ telle], fortSaemSe aelc 
mon wen8 [pp betst] sie f he swi8ost lufaS. Hu ne [zviton] 
we f nan nearones "^ ne nan e[arfor^u] ne nan unrotnes ne 
nan sar ne [nan] hefignes nis nan gesaelS ? Hwaet )?urfon ' 
we nu ma ymbe )?a gesaeltSa sprecan ? Hu ne wat aelc mon 15 
hwaet Sa biotS, 7 eac wat -f hi ^ bioS f hehste good? 7 ]>eah 
sedS (fulneah) 3elc mon on swiSe lytlum )?ingum [3^a jjelestan 
gesaelSa ; forj^aem he [wen^p he] hi )?onne ealle haebbe, gif he 

* 44b C. [hcBfdp p hepon swi^Sost wilnaS *[to begitanne, p is dmp 

hi swiSost wilnidd to begitanne : wela 7 weordscipe 7 rice 7 20 
pisse worulde wuldor 7 gilp 7 woruldlust. £)isses ealles hi 
wilnidd y forpdpe hi wenadp hie purh pa ping scylon begitanp 
him ne seo ^® nanes willan wana, nader ^^ ne 3x;^(?r^]scipes ne *' 
[anwealdes ne forem(Brne]^%t ne blisse. Daes ealles hi wilniaS, 
7 wel do]5 $ hi J>aes [wilnidS\ J^eah hi TDL\%[tlice *' his wilnigen, 35 
Be pa] J^ingum [mon mcEg sweotole ongitan] f aelc mon [pees 
wilnaS p he mcEge] f hehste god " [begitan peer hi hit] 
gecnawan mea[^/a«, odde on riht] secan cutSen ; ac [hi 
hit ne secad on] )?one rihtestan weg; [hit nis on] pisse 
worulde. 3° 

* dysiende J. ^ em. weorscipes B. ' te hi from J, om. B. 

* em. hwader B. * sie J. • nan om. J. "^ nearanes B. * furfe B. 

» U B. ^0 sie J. " nautier J. '^ ne om. B. " mislice J. 
^* Appar. gody but accent not clear. 



XXV] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 57 

XXV t. 

Da se W\^[dom pa dis\ spel asaed haefde, )?a ov^gan he e/i\ 
singan 7 }>us cwaeS : (/c w/7/f nu mid giddu gecydan hu wundor- 
lice Drihten welt eallra gesceafta mid pa bridlH his anwealdes, 
7 mid hwilcere endehyrdnesse he gestadoldS 7 gemetgad ealle 
5 gesceafta ; j hu he hi hcefd gehedSorade 7 gehcB/te mid his 
unanbindendlicH racentU, p celc gesceaft bid healdon locen wid 
hire gecynde^ pcere gecyndepe heo to gesceapen wes, buion monrm 
7 sumu englU ; pa weordad hwilU of hiora gecynde. Hwcet, 
sec leo, peah hzo wel iam se, 7 fceste racentan habbe 7 hire 

10 magister swiSe lufige 7 eac ondrcede, gif hit cefre gebyreS pcBt 
heo Modes onbirigd^ heo forgit sona hire niwan taman^ 7 
gemoiiS p(Es wildan gewunan hire eldrana. Ongind pon ryn 
7 hire racentan brecan, 7 abit (Brest hire ladteow^ 7 siddan 
(Eghwcet pees pe heo gefon mceg^ ge monna ge neata, Siva dod 

15 eac wudufuglas^ ; peah hi beon wel atemede, gif hi on pam 

wuda weordddy hi forseod heora lareowas 7 wuniad on heora 

gecynde, Peah heora lareoivas him pon biodan pa ilcan mettas 

pe hi <Er tame mid gewenedon, don ne reccad hi para metta^ gif 

hi p(Bs wuda benugon; ac pined him wynsurep him se weald 

20 oncwede 7 hi gehiran oderra fugla stemne. Swa bid eac pa 
treowUpe him gecynde bid up heah to standanne. peahpu teo 
hwelcne boh ofdune to pcere eordan swelce pu began mcege, 
swa pu hine alcetst, swa sprincd he up 7 wrigad wid his 
gecyndes, Swa ded eac seo sunne ; peah heo ofer midne dceg 

25 onsige 7 lute to pcere eorpan, eft heo seed hire gecynde 7 stigd on 

pa dcBglan wegas wid hire uprynces, 7 swa hie ufor 7 ufor 

odde hio cymd swa up swa hire yfemest gecynde bid, Swa ded 

celc gesceaft ; wrigad wid his gecyndes^ 7 gefagen bid gif hit 

cefre to cuman mceg, Nis nan gesceaft gesceapen dara pe ne wil- 

30 nigep hitpider cuman mcege ponan pe hitcer com^p is to rceste 
7 to orsorgnesse. Seo rcest is mid Gode, 7 pcet is God, Ac celc 
gesceaft hwearfad on hire self re swa swa hweol ; 7 to pa heo swa 

* Boeth. iii. met. 2. * Quantas rerum,' &c. Cott. Metr. xiii. 

^ em. wudufugas B. 



58 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXV 

kwearfad p heo eft cume peer heocer wcss, 7 deop ilcep heo cer 
wcES, donecan de heo utan hehwerfed sie p p hio (Er wcbs, 7 do 
p p heo (Er dyde.) 

XXVI «. 

§ i. £hi se Wisdom t5a \^ts ieo3^ asun]gen ^ haefde,]?a on\gan 
he eft\ spellian 7 J>us cwaeS : \Eala, ^]waet, ge eortSlican 5 
men ^, t5eah g[^ eo\ff selfe nu don neatum gelice f[^r eaw^it 
dysige, hwaet, ge })eah magon hwaethwugu ongitan swelce 
eow m[^/]e be eowrum frumsceafte, -f is God ; Sone sotSan 
fruman 7 Jjone soSan [f«]de [^Zfjre gesaeltSe ge ongita'S, 
f)eah ge [^m^ fulltce] ne oncnawen ^ ; 7 swaSeah [«b ^^- 10 

^ 46b C. <^«t/ ^(?t£; tiW^ to tSaem andgite, *[«r eow teohS^ swiSe manig- 

feald gedwola of pa andgite, Gedencad nu hwceder men niCBgen 

cuman to pa soputn gesceldum purh pa ^ andweardan gesceWa ; 

forpaSe futlneah ealle men cweda'S p se seo * se gescelgosta se pe 

pas eordlican ges(Elda\ ealla haefS. [HwcB^er nu mtcet\ feoh iS 

otSSe weoT^sc^pe o^^e ealt^ \>es andwearda wela [mcBge cBnigne 

mon'\ don swa gesaeligne [p he nanes pinges ;w]aran ne Jjyrfe? 

\Nese^ nese ; ic wat pcBt p^ hi ne magon. Hwy \nis hit 

pbn on] py swiSe sweotol [j^ pas andwea]Td3.n good ne sint 

no [_pa so^an go]d '^, forSaemjje hi ne [magon selt\dJi J>aet 20 

hi gehatatS? [Ac licet ta^ p hi gelcestan ne magon, pbn hi 

gehatad) })ae [pe hi lufian\ willa^ Sa soSan gesael[/ay 7 

aleogap\ him )?eah ma Sonne \hi him ^^Jlaesten, forSaemSe 

hi heo[ra nabbap] ma ]?on hi heora haebben. [Gepenc pu\ 

nu he Se selfum, la, Boetius, hwceder J>u aefre auht unrot 25 

waere ]?a J>a )?u gesaelegost waere, oSSe hwaeSer J>e aefre 

aeniges welan ^ wana waere J>a Su maestn[^ welan hcefdest, 

^ 47a C oMe hwcEder pin woruld *pa eall wcere after pinu willan ? 
' pa andsworode Boetius 7 cw(e$ : Nese, la, nese ; nces ic 
ncefre git nane hwile swa emnes modes, pees pe ic gemunan mcBge, 30 

" Boeth. iii. pr. 3. * Vos quoque o terrena animalia/ &c 

^ asuncgen J. ^ hwcefces weordlican men B. * gecnawan B. 

* am J. » }>as J. • sie J. ' good J. » willan B. 



XXVI. §2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 59 

p ic eallunga woere orsorg, p ic swa orsorg wcere p ic nane 
gedre/ednesse nce/de; ne me ncBf regit ne licode eallp ic wissie ^, ne 
me ncBfre tkbs ealles swa ic wolde^ peak ic his mi^e\ Da and- 
%^o\rode se Wisdom 7 cwcbS: Hwi^ naere Su ^o\nne^ g^^og earm 
5 7 genog'] unhydig *, \>[eah pe duhte p 9u welig wcb\xq, f)onne 
\pu oder twega, odde hce/dest] f tSu noldes otStSe [nce/des/ p ^u 
woldesi]? Da andswarode BoQi[ius / cwcei^ : Eall me] waes 
swa swa tSu saed[^j'/]. {:Da cwced se Wisdom : hu ne bid celc 
mon genog earm pees 3e he ncB/ff, pon hit hine lyst hahban ? 

^op is sod, cwcBd Boetius, pa cwced se Wisdom : Gif he pon 
earm bid^ ne he pon ne bid eadig; fordi he eac wilnadp he habbe 
p he ncefdfpy he wolde genog habban. pa cwcbS Boetius : p 
is eall sod p du segst.) [£>a cwced se Wis^dom : Hu ne 
hce/dest [pu pon pa j/rJinSe *, tSa Sa tSu welgost [wcere ? 

15 i)a ««</]swarode ic 7 cwced: Ic wat -f )?u \sod segst\^ f ic hi 

hddfde. Da cwaeS se Wis[dd : Hu\ ne J^incS me Sonne nu 

p [eallePa Z£;]elan J>isses middaneardes \ne mcegon\ gedon 

aenne mon weligne^ [swa weligne] f he genog haebbe 7 no 

[maran ne] Syrfe ? 7 swatSeah hi [hit gehatad celcu]m Sara 

20 pe hi hce[/'d.* Pa cwced ic : Nis nan ping * sodrepon p du* 47a C 

segst. ^°^s^ >*« 

e .. „ gone. 

^\\^,Pa cwced se Wis do : Ac hwi ne eart pu pon his 

gedafa ? Hu ne miht pu geseon celce dceg p da strengran 

nimadpa welan of^pd unstrengU ^ ? Hwi bid elks celce dceg 
25 swelc seofung 7 sivelce geflitu 7 gemot 7 domas. but on p celc 

bit pees reaflaces pe him on genumen bidy odde eft odres gitsad ? 
pa andswarode^ ic 7 cwced: Genoh ryhte pu spyrast ; swa 

hit is swapu segst, pa cwced he : For disHpingU bedearfcelc 

mon /ultume]% *[to eacan him selfu^ pcet he] maege gehea[ldan * 47b C 
30 his welan, i>a cwcb]1S ic : Hwa d&[scecdpces ? i)a cwced he : °^S|°^» 

Gif he nati^X. naefde [pees de he ondredep] he forleosan [porfte, gone. 
pon ne ®] Sorfte he no maran [fultomes pon] his selfes. Da cwaeS 

[ic : Sod pu segst]. Da onsac se Wisdom [sarlice 7 cwci]^^ : 

^ Boeth. iii. pr. 3. 1. 32 P. ' Quidni fateare/ &c. 

* wisse J. ' Conj. don B. * unhiOy B. * From J, earmde B. 
' fara J. * an]. ' em. unpstrengum B. • andwyrde J. 

• ]>dn he ne B. 



6o DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVL§3 

Eala^ f me f)ynct5 "w'l^erweard fitng] ae/ces monnes gewunan 
7 dd\\ces monnes] willan, }je ^ ic nu secgan wille ; [ j? is file] 
]x)nan }je hi tiohhiaS $ h[i' scylan ^tf^/jigran weortSaw, f hi 
weor'5[^^/^W(7« <?^]rmran 7 eargran. ForSaem \gifhi lytles] 
hwaet habbaS, J>onne be[/«r/(?« ^/ j? h{\ oleccen f)aem aefter 5 
\^fride^ pe cBntgr]^ wuhte mare h[«33fl^y sam hi J?yrf]txi, 
sa[;w ^/* neJ?urfon, hi willdS peah, Hwar ispdn seo gemeigung, 

48a C. oBBe hwa hcBfS hi^ odde hwonne cymd heo^p heo mcege *adriy2Ln 
J^a yrm8a from Vx[m ' welegum] eall[««]ga ? Swa he mare 
h[^^, swa] he ma monna * oleccan sceal. [IlwcB]VeT f>a 10 
welegan nu naefre ne [hingrige *^], ne ne J^yrste, ne ne [ccUe • P 
Ic wene] J)eah $ J>u wille nu [cwe^an p da wet]%2Si haebben 
mid h[w5 hi magen pcef] eall gebetan. [Acpeah 9u nu swa] 
cwaede, hit ne mago\n da welan ellun]g& gebetan, J)eah [hi 
sume hwile] maegen. For'5aemJ)[^ hi sculon alee dcBg] yean -f 15 
mon aelce dceg [wanad; /brpamjpe sio mennisce waedl [de 
ncB/re ge]fy\\ed ne bitS wilnatS aelce [dcBg hwcBs]hvfug\f'^ J>ysses 
wonildwelan, [csgder] ge hraegles ge metes ge dr^ynces ge] 
monegra )?inga to eacan [pa. /'(jrjSaem nis nan mon swa 
welig [p he] maran ne J>yrfe. Ac sio [gilsung] ne con 20 
gemet ®, ne naefre ne biS g[^]healden on Saere nedSearfe, ac 
wilnaS symle maran ]?on«e he purfe. Ic nat hwi ge 
fultruwiaS Saem hreo[^]endan welan, nu hy ne magon eowre 
[wjaedle eow from ad[^]n ; ac [ge ecad eowre] waedle * mid 
Saem tSe hi eow [to cumad. 25 

' 48b C. § iii ^. ^a j]e Wisdom tSa J>is spel * [ascBd hce/de, pa ongan 

he eft giddian '°, 7 pus] singende cwaeS : (Hwelc fremu byd 
pa welgan gitsere p he gegaderige ungeripissa welena 7 celces 
gimcynnes genog begite ? 7 peah he erige his land mid pusend 
sula, 7 peah eall des middaneard sie his anwealde underdeoded, 30 
ne IcBt he his nanwuht of pis middanearde mid him marepbn 
he brohie hider,) 

"^ Boeth. iii. met 3. * Qnamnis fluente,' &c. Cott. Metr. xiv. 
* / B. ^ tm,fH5e B. ^ dam conj. om. B. * marcSt B. * hingre J. 
• kale J. ^ So J, hwathweg B. » gemel B. » ermiSe B. i» giddigan J. 



XXVII. §2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 6l 

XXVII *. 

§ i. \^a ^] se Wisdom Sa tSis lioS a[j««]gen ha^fde, Sa 
ongan he [eft] spellian 7 cwaeS : Tu ^ J>ing [/w«^ se\ weortS- 
scipe 7 se anwald [gedori], gif he becymS to J>3em dy[j^a« / 
^]e maeg hine gedon weortSne [7] andrysne oSnim dysegum. 
5 Ac f)onecan ]3e (^^) tSone anwald forlaet, {o^^e ' j^ anweald 
hine y pan ne hid he nauSer pa dysegan ne weord ne andrysne *). 
HwaeSer nu se anwald haebbe f)one ]?eaw Saet he astificige * 
unSeawas 7 awyr[/]walige • of ricra monna [w]ode, [7] 
plantige Saer craeft[(7j ^y' /<r %vai\ tSeah -f se eorSlica 

10 [anweald ncB/re *ne scBwd pa crce/tas, ac^ lisd 7 gadraB*^9^^' 
uhdeawas ; y ponne hi gegadrad hafd'^^ pan^ eowad he hty 
nallas ne hiW ; forpd dara ricra monna undeawas manige men 
geseod^ forpdde hi manige cunnon^ 7 manege him mid heod\ 
FortSaem we sy[/w/i? seofiad ymhe\ Sone anwald [7 hine eac 

^h/orseo^,pori\nQ we gt^[eoB p he cymd to pa z£^]rrestum 7 to 
Wfi pe us unweorposte\ biotS. For Saem [pingu wees gio pcet 
se] wisa Catnlus hine [gebealg 7 swa wwjgefraeglice forcwaeS 
N[(?w«] f)one rican, forSaem he hine gemette sittan on gere- 
nedum scridwaene ; forSaem • hit waes tSa swiSe * micel sido 

ao mid Romwanim $ '^ f)aer nane oSre an ^^ ne saeton buton ]?a 
weorSestan. Pa forseah se Catulus hine, fox^y he )?aeran 
sittan sceolde ; forSaem he hine wiste swiSe ungesce[ae/ze']isne 
7 swiSe ungemetfaestne. pa ong^xi se Catulus him spigettan 
on; se Catulus waes heretoga on Ro;w^, swiSe [^^Jsceadwis 

25 mon. Ne forsawe he \nopon\t oSerne swa switSe gif he nan 
\rice ne w^^Jnne anwald [«a]efde. 

§ ii y. Hwae[/<?r pu nu mcBge ongitan] hu micelne ^^ *[un- 
weordscipe se\ anwald brengS \pd unmedeman] gif he hine 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 4. ' Sed dignitates,' &c. 

y Boeth. iii. pr. 4. 1. 7 P. ' Videsne qaantnm malis,' &c. 

* Da , . . cwaiO supplemented from J, om, B. ' iwa B. ' Between 
forlcBt and hwa6er a line erased in C. * em. amiysne B. 

* astyfecige B. • wyriwalige B. ' a^ . . . ^<^tf from J, om. B. 

* y fon B. * fordam . . . Jwi^J^ om. B. *** wasp B. " From 

JyOnB. ^ micte C. Top of foL 49b left blank. 



49b C. 



62 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVII. § a 



*49bC 
ends, rest 
gone. 



* 50aC 
ends, rest 
gone. 



under[y^]h'S ? forSaem aelces monnes yfel biS J>y openre gif 
he anwald haefS. Ac gesege me nu, ic ascige Se, J>u Boetius, 
hwi* f)u swa mantg^Q2\d yfel haefde 7 swa micele une[^«]esse 
on f)^m rice, J>a hwile )?e Su [hit ^]aefdest, otSSe forhwy J?u 
hit [^] J>inum unwillum forlete ? Hu ne wastS }>u f hit naes 5 
for nanQ oSrum tSingum buton forSaemJ^e f)u nolde[j'/] on 
eallum Singum bion gejjwaere J>aes unrihtwisan cyn[/«]ges^ 
willan piodrices? fortSaemSe ^\u\ hine ong[^^/]e on eallum 
[ptngu] unwyrt5[;7tf] J>aes* 2in\wealdes, swide sceamleasne 7 
ungefiwcerne^, buton cbIcu godu^ peawe. Forpa we ne magon ^° 
nauht eade secgan p pa yfelan sien gode^^ peak hi anweald 
habhan, Ne wurde pu deah na adrifen from i)eodrice, ne he 
de na ne/orsawe, gi/^ \>t [licode his dysig 7 his ««]rihtwisnes 
sw[« wel swa his dysegii] deorlingum dyde, [Gif pu nu 
gesa^wt sumne switSe [wisne man pe hcB/^dt swi8e gooda ^5 
[o/erhyda, 7 wcere^ f>eah swiSe earm 7 %\wi^e ungescBlig\ 
hwaetSer tSu wolde cweSan [p he wcere^ unwyrSe anwealdes 
7 vfto\rhcipes'\} Da andswarode Boetius [7 cwce^: Nese, 
la,"] nese; gif ic hine swilcne [gemete^ ne] cwaetSe ic naefre 
tSaet he sie UT\[weor^e] anwaldes 7 weor'Sscipes, ac [celces] me ^° 
SinctS ^ he sie wyrtS[^/f oti] f>isse wonilde is. Da [cwcb^ se] 
Wisdom : ^Ic craeft haefS his [j««]dorgife, 7 J>a ' gife 7 
J>one' weo[r^j'a*]pe ]?e he haefS he forgifS [swide] hraetSe 
'?aem'' }>e hine lufaS. Sw[a swa w/^sdom is se hfibstajcweft, 
7 s^ hafd on hi\a. feower oSre craeftas; 8[«r« is an wasrsape\ ^5 
oSer gemetgung *, ^[ridde* is etlen, feorde rihlwtsnes* Se 
Wisdom geded his lufiendas wise 7 weorde ^^ 7 gemet/ceste 7 
gepyldige 7 rihtwise^ 7 celces godes ^^ peawes '^ he gefylld pone " 
pe hine lufad, P(Et ne magon don pa de pone anweald habbdd 
pisse worulde ; ne magon hi nanne crce/t forgifan pa 3e hine^^ 3° 
lufiad of Mora welan, gif hi hine] on [heora] ge[cynde nabbad. 
Bep]7idm is switSe sweo[/^/ j^ da rican onp]ddTa woruldwelan 
[nabbad ncmne j««]dorcraeft ; ac [him bid^^ se wela «/]ane 

* fines B. ^ em. ungewcerne B ; the w was orig. ]>, ' goodum J. 
* goode J. * mette J. • pafigefone B. "^ alcufara B. " he J. 
^ inetgiing B. *" ware J. *^ goodes J. " em. Jteawas B. 

w em. hon B. " ^i J. '' bW from J, om. B. 



XXVII. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 63 

cumen,*7 he \ne mceg utan\^ nauht agnes habban. \Gedenc 
nu ^z«;]ae8er aenig mon bio a 8c ^ [unweor^rd\ J)e hine manige 
men [^/orseon * ; gt]^ J>onne aenig mon a \J?e unweor^Sra, biS, 
)K>nne biS aelc [^J^^'] man* J>y unweor<5ra J>e he \mare] 
5 rice hcE^ aelcum wisu \men. Be /]aem is genoh sweotol 
\p se\ anweald 7 se wela ne maeg his [wea/de]nd ^ gedon no 
Sy weorSran, [ac he] hine gedetS Sy unweorSran* [J>e he] 
him to cymS, gif he aer ne [dohte. Swa bP^ eac se wela 7 
se anwal[^//] wyrsa, gif se ne deah ]?e hi[«^ ah; CBg^tr 

10 hiora bitS \>y [forcuSra gif hi hi gemetad, * *b^^^ v 

§ iii ^, Ac ic pe mcBg eape gereccan he sumere bisne, p du 

miht genoh sweotole ongiton p dis andwearde lif is swiSe anlic 

sceade^ y'^ on pcBre sceade nan mon '^ ne mcpg begitan pa sodan 

gescBlda. Hu wenst ^u nu ? gif hwelc swide rice mon wyrd 

15 adrifen of his earde o^e on his hlafordes cerende fcerB, cym^lS 
]>o[nne * on cBldeodig folc pcBr peer] hine [nan man ne can ne he 
ne cenn\t • mon, ne [furBii p gedeode ne] can, wenstu maege 
\his rice ^°] hine f)aer on lond[^ wyrBne gedon ? Ac]'\q, wat •}? 
he ne maeg. Gif \pbn se z«;^^r^]scipe J5aem vvelan gtcy\nde 

20 wcBre, 7] he his agen waere, 'o8Se eft \se wela dcEs] welegan 
agen waere, J)on[«^ ne ;w^]ahte " he hine no forlaet[a«. Ware] 
se mon on swelcum knde sw[^/(f<? he] waere ]>e hi ahte, tSonne 
wae[r<? his] wela 7 his weorSscipe mid hi[/w. Ac for]]:2em])e 
se wela 7 se anwald his [agene ne] bioS, forSy hi hine 

25 forlaetatS ; [7 fordype] hi nan gecyndelic good on \i\\m 
j^/]fum nabbatS, forSy hi losi[^^ swa swcl] sceadu ot5Se 
smec. peah s[^ leasa wena] 7 sio raedelse J>ara dysi[^tf«^ 
monn^ tiohhige f se anwald [7 se wela '^] sie ^ hehj/? good, 
ac \hii bid *eall oder, pdn pa rican beod oder Iwega, odde ^« * 51b C 

30 cBlBeode^^ odde on Mora agenre gecydSe^* mid gesceadwisU monnU, ^ ^^ 
pdn bid cBgder ge pa wisan ge pa celdeodegan his wela for 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 4. 1. 27 P. * Atque ut agnoscas,* &c. 

1 ary B. « forsiod J. » dyii B, dysig J. * mon J. 

* From J, anweald B. '9 above line in C, wyrsan B. '' forfam 
on deem nan mon J. * Conject. fon B. • ncmne J. '^^ his wela 7 
his rice J. " Conject. mihte B. " 7 w w^/a from J, om. B. 

" ellende J. »* ryW^ J. 



64 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVII. § 3 

nauhi, stWan hi ongitad p hi nceron/or nanU crcBfte gecorene^^ 
buton for dysges folces heringe, Ac peer hi cmige wuhf\ 
2Lg[nes odde gecyndelices godes an^ he(P^2t. \anwealde hcefdon, pdn 
hce/den] hi $ mid h\ini,J>eah hipcetriceforli^xxi ; ne forlet[<?« 
hi no p gecyndelice g6\o^ '', ac simle him \wolde p fylgean\ 7 hi 5 
symle weorSe \gedon^ wceron hi <?]n swelcum lande swylce [hi 
wcBroti], 

§ iv a Nu Su meaht ongitan ^ se \weia 7 se <z]nwald nsenne 
mon ne magon [on ellende] weortSne gedon. Ic nat ]?eah 
Su [wene pcBt hi^ on hiora agenre cytSSe ealne[ze;<?^ mcBgen^ ; 10 
ac Seah J>u his wene, ic wat [p hi ne ma\gon. Hit waes gio 
giond ealle 'R.o[mana ;«]earce ^ heretogan 7 domeras, [7 pa 
/W(7^]mhirdas \>e f fioh hioldon J)e [mon pd]m ferdmonnum 
on geare sella[« sceolde, 7] f>a wisestan * witan, haefdon maest[«^ 
weord^cv^ ; nu J)onne oSer twe[^^, ^^<?] f>ara nan nis, otStfe 15 
hi n3enn[^ weorpscipe] nabbaS, gif hiora aenig [is. Swa hit 
* 52a C. bi^ be] aelcum J>ara J)inga Se ag[<?« god^ 7 *gecyndelic nabbad 
on him selfU ; odre hwile hit bi6 to tcelenne, odre hwile hit bid 
to heriganne. Ac hwcet pined pe pon on pa welan 7 on anwealde 
wynsumes oMe nytwyrpes, nu hi nanes binges genog nabbap, ne 20 
hi nauht agnes] goodes nabbatS, [ne nauht purhwunigend\t^ 
hiora weald[f«^w sellan na magon] ? 

XXVIII b 

Da se Wisdom ]?a [dis spell asced hcp/de\ Sa ongan he eft 
giddigan ' 7 pus cwced f] {i)eah nu se unrihtwisa cynig^ Neron 
hine gescyrpte mid eallu pam wlitegestU wcedu 7 mid celces cynnes 25 
gimmtL geglengde^ hu ne wes hepeah cbIcH wiiU lad y unweord, 
7 celces undeawes 7 fir enlustes full ? Hwoet^ he peah weordode 
his deorlingas mid miclfi welti ; ac hwcet was him dy bet? 
Hwelc gesceadwis mon mihte cwepan p he a dy weordra wcBre 
peah he hine weordode ?) 30 

• Boeth. ill. pr. 4. 1. 37 P. * Sed hoc apud extents nationes/ &c. 

* Boeth. iii. met. 4. * Quamuis se t3rrio, &c. Cott. Metr. xv. 

* gecorenne J. ' goodes on J. * good J. * westan B. 

» gieddian J. « So B. 



XXIX. § i] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 65 

XXIX c 

§ i. £hi. se W[/j]dom [/a] }>is leotS 2\sun\gtn haef[e/<?, /a] 

ongan he ef[/ *spelligan^ 7 pus cwced : Hweder pu nu wene ♦ 52b C 

p pas cyninges gef err (Eden 7 se wela 7 se anweald pe he gifd 

his deorlingu mcBge cenigne mon gedon weligne oMe wealdendneP 

5 i>a andsworede ic 7 cwcet: Forhwi ne magon hi ? Hwcet 

is on dis andweaJTdaji lif[^ wynsHre 7 de/ere] J)onne J>aes 

\cyninges folgdS J his\ ^/eawest, 7 si?SSa[« wela 7 anweald? 

£>a] andswarode se \Wisd5 7 cwceS : Sege\ me nu hwaetSer 

\^pu cefre gehyrdesi] f he aengum t$a[r« /^ ^r wj ze;]aere 

'o eallunga )jurh[z£;««^^(?y ^^^^] wenstu hwaeSer hine [cBnigpar'\si 

[^]alne weg habban maege [pe hine'] nu haefS ? Hu ne wastS 

tSu ^[te ealle 3]ec sind fulla J)ara biesena [para] monna f>e 



J)ara J)e nu leofaS "Saette 



aer us waeren? 7 aelc [w^« ze/a/" 

[manegu] cyninge onhwearf se B,n[weald] 7 se wela [0 

15 he eft weartS [wcsdla']. Eala ea, is -p ' Jx)nne forweorS[y^///<f] 
wela f * nauj>er ne maeg ne hin[^ sel/he ^]ehealdan ne his 
hlaford, [fo pon\ f he ne J)yrfe maran ful[/«]mes, otSSe hi 
bioS begen forheal[fl/<?«] ? Hu ne is J)aet ]?eah sio eowru 
[hehsl]e gesaelS [para] cyninga anweald ? *j ]>e[ah gif pa * 53* C 

20 cyninge ceniges willan] wana biS, J>onne lytlatS Saet his 
an[2^<?^//|, 7 ecS his ermSa ; forSy bioS simle Jm [f]ow[r]a 
gesaeltSa on sumum J>ingum unsaelSa *^. Hwaet, J>a cyningas, 
J)eah hi maenig ger' ]>ioda wealden, ne wealdaS hi ]?eah 
ealr[^] J)ara J)e hi weald«« woldan, ac '^ biotS fortSaem swiSe * 

35 earme on hiora mode forSy hi nabbaS sume f>ara ]?e hi 
habban wolden ^ ; forSaem ic wat f se [ryjning J)e gitsere 
biS, f he haefS mar[a]n* ermSe ]x)nne anwald. ForSam 
cwaetS gio s«m cyning J>e unrihdice feng to rice : Eala, hwaet 
tSaet biS gesaelig mon J>e him ealne weg ne hangatS nacod 

30 sweor[</ ^]fer Sae heafde be smale ^® J>raede, [swa sw^l me '^ 

» Boeth. iii. pr. 5. * An uero regna,' &c. 

^ spellian J. ' ^ff^/ B. » /ab. 1. in C. * /^ B. » ungesalSa B. 
* fnanegra for manigger B. ^ a^ . . . wolden erased and written afresh 
in C, but not on the erased portion, where the writing is still faintly 
visible. " swa B. • maron J. ^^ stnalan B. " «<? B, 



66 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIX. § i 

git symle^ dyde? Hu J)inct$ \^fie ««], hu ]?e se wela 7 se 
anwald licig<?, [nu hi\ ^ naefre ne biotS buton ege [7] earfoSu 7 
sorgum ? Hwaet, J>u waest ' -f ae[/(f ryjninc wolde bion butan 
fissum, [7 >^fl33]an ]?eah anwald gif he meahte ; ac ic wat j> 
he ne maeg ; J>y ic wundrige forhwy hi gilpen swelces an- 5 
waldes. HwaeSer J>e nu f>ince ^ se mon * vci\icelne a]nwald 

53b C. *hcBbbe 7 sie swiSe gescBlig pe si'mle willnad pci^ }je he begitan 
ne maeg ? OStSe [ze;/Jnstu ^ se sie swiSe gesaelig J)e symle 
mid micle ^ werede faertS, oSSe eft s[^] %\e\ aegSer ondraed ge 
)jone f>e hine ondrse[/] ge ]x)ne ]?e hine no ne ondraet ? 10 
HwaeSe[r] J>e nu f>i[«]ce $ se mon micelne anwald haebbe 
J>e him selfum SincS f he naenne naebbe, (swa swa nu manegu 
men dinc'S, p he ncenne ncebbe) buton he haebbe maenigne man 
^pe him here? Hwaet wiJle we ma nu* sprecan be Saem 
cininge 7 be his folgerum, bulan ^ aelc gesceadwis man maeg 15 
witan ^ \h{\ bioS full earme 7 ful xxnmihiige} Hu magon 
J>a'' cyningas otSsa[r]an ©"SSe forhelan heora unmeahte, 
J>[(7]nne hi ne magon naenne weorSscipe fortSbrengan buton 
hiora [/^^]na fultume ? 

§ ii <l. Hwaet wille we {nu) ^[lles^ j^rjggean be 8aem J^egniun 20 
but[^;/ P] f tSaer oft gebyreS f hi yfeo[r9aif^ bereafode aelcre 
are, ge furtSum f>aes feores, from hiora leasan cyni[;^^]? 
Hwaet, we witon f se unrihtwisa \cyntng'] Neron wolde hatan 
his agenne magister 7 his fostorfaeder acwellan, J)aes nama 
waes- Seneca; se waes uSwita. pa he J>a onfunde f he dead 35 

54a C. bion \sceolde\ ]>3. bead he ealla his aehta *\wt3l' hisfeore; pa 
nolde se cyning pees ^«]fon, ne him his feores geunnan. Da 
\he pd\ f ongeat, ]>a geceas he (hi) J>one deaS Saet ^me*mon 
oflete blodes on tSaem earme ; 7 tSa dyde mon swa. Hwaet, 
we eac geherdon [/«/] Pap(2«)ianus waes Antoniose ^^ Saem 30 
casere" eal[rfl] his dyrlLnga^^ besorgost, 7 ealles his folces 
[mcssfne'] anwald haefde ; ac he hine het gebindan [7 st^an 

^ Boeth. iii. pr. 5. 1. 23 P. ' Nam quid ego de regum familiaribos^' &c. 

' simle git B. ' em. heB, 'So C, wast B. * mon om. B. 

" micelon B. • nu mare B. ' ]>a om. B. * tiles from J, om. B. 
• From J, hi B. " ontoniose B. ^^ kastre B. ** deorlinga B. 



XXIX. § 3] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 67 

o/skan]. Hwaet, ealle men witan J>aet se Seneca vf?id\s 
iVJerone 7 Papinianus Antonie )?a weor'S[^j/]an 7 J)a leofostan, 
7 [mcBsine] anwald hsefdon ge on hiora hi rede ge buton, 7 
f)eah buton aelcre scylde wurdon fordo[«<?. Hwcet\ hi wil- 
5 nedon begen {eallon mcegene) -p Sa hlafordas n[a]man swa 
hwaet swa hi haefden, 7 leten hi libban; ac hi ne meahten 
•p begitan, forSaem J)ara cyningawselhreownes waes t[^] tSsem 
heard -f hiora eaSmetto ne meaht[<?]n nauht forstandan, ne 
huru heora of[ermef\io dydon; swa hwaetSer swa hi dydon 

10 [ne ^e?]hte him tSa nawSer, J>eah hi scold[^;/] f feorh selsetan'. 
ForSaem se Se his [csr tid\e ne tiolatS, J>onne biS his on tid 
untilad ^, Hu licaS )>e nu se anwald 7 se wela, nu Su gehered 
haefst -f hine mon nawtSer ne ^ butan ege ^^^ban ne maeg ne 
forlaetan ne mot, ]?eah he \\\ille] ? OtSSe hwaet forstod *\seo * 54b C. 

15 menigu para freonda pa deorlingu^ para\ cyninga? otStSe 
hwaet forstent hio aenegQ men ? ForSon * f>a frend cumatS 
\mid\ J>aem welum 7 eft mid Saem welan [gewitad^ butgn 
switSe feawa. Ac Sa frend [pe ^/Jne aer for Saem welan 
lufiaS Jja g'^witdf\ eft mid )?aem welan, 7 weorSatS [^(9«]ne 

20 to feondum, buton ]?a [feawan\ Se hine aer for lufum 7 fo[/'] 
treowum lufedon ; f>a hine woldow /eah lufian Seah he earm 
waere ; ]?[<z A]im wuniaS. Hwylc is wirsa wol oSSe aenegum 
men mare daru Jjonne (he) haebbe on his geferraedenne [7 ^]n 
h[/]s neaweste feond 7 • freondes anhVnesse ? 

25 § iii ®. Da se Wisdom Sa "^ Sis spell areaht haefde, J)a ongan 
he eft singan 7 J>us cwaeS : [Se^ pe wille fullice anweald agan, 
he sceal tiligan^ (Brest p he hcebhe anweald his agenes modes ^ 7 
ne sie to ungerisenlice underdeod his unpeawti^ 7 ado of his 
mode ungerisenlice ymbhogan, j forlcete pa seo/unga his eormpa, 

y:ipeah he nu ricsige ofer eallne middangeard from easteweardtt 
od westeweardne, fro IndeH, p is se sudeastende pisses mid- 
daneardeSy od dcet Hand pe we hatad Tyle^p is on pa nor^west- 

• Boeth. iii. met. 5. * Qui se uolet,* &c. Cott. Metr. icvi. 

* So C, alatan B. ' unlod B. ^ ne om. B. * diorlingum J. 
^forCam B. • So B and C. ^ ta om. B. « gm, j^ 3^ » (m^^ B, 

F 2 



68 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIX. § 3 

ende pisses middaneardes^ peer ne htS nawper ne on sumera 
nthty ne on wintra dceg : peak he nu pees ealles wealde^ nafd 
he no pe maran anweald gif he his ingepances anweald ncefd 
7 gif ^ hine ne warenad wid pa unpeawas pe we cer ymb 
sprcBcon!) 5 

XXX ^. 

§ i. £^a se Wisdom ]?a ]?as fitte asungen haefde, ]?a ongon 
he eft seggan spell 7 cwaetS : Is $ ungerisenlic wuldor ]>isse 
worulde 7 swiSe leas ; be Saem waes gio singende sum sceop. 
pa he forseah ]jis andwearde lif, Sa cwaeS he : Eala, wuldur 
f)isse weomlde, ea, forhwy J>e haten dysige men mid leasre 10 
stemne wuldor, nu tSu nane neart ? ForSaemSe ma manna 
haefS micelne gielp 7 miceP wuldor 7 micelne weorSscipe 
for dysiges folces wenan, J>onne [he ^a]ebbe for his gewyrh- 
tum. Ac sege* me nu hwaet ungerisenlicre sie t5onn[^] 
•p, o"SSe forhwy hi {ne) mae.sfen hiora [md] scamian )x)nne 15 
faegnian, ]x)nne h[/ ^^JheratS -p him man on lihS ? peah mon 
* 55h C. nu *\hwone godra ^ mid rihte herige\ 7 * sotS an segge ', ne 
sceal he na \pe\ * hrae]?or to ungemetlice faegnian ^(bs\ folces 
worda ; ac J)aes he sceal faegn[/<2«] "^ Saet hi him sot5 an^ seggaS. 
peah he nu [p(Es'\ faegnige $ hi his naman braeden, ne \hiS\ 3o 
he no \y hraeSor swa brad {swd) hi tihhaS, [/JorSaem (Ju) 
hine ne magon tobraedan g^(7nd ealle eorSan, ]?eah hi on 
sumii lande maegen ; forSaem J)eah he sie anum gehered ', 
]x)nne biS he oSrum unhered ^° ; f>eah he on f>am land^ sie 
maere, )?onne bitS he on (ySx\um ««]maere ". FortSaem is ]?aes 25 
folces h[//]sa aelcum men for nauht to habbanne fortSaem he 
to aelcum (men) ne cymS be his gewyrhtum, ne hum nanum 
ealne weg ne wunaS. Ge]?enc nu aerest be J>aem gebyrdum, 
gif hwa f>aes gilptS, hu idel 7 hu unnet {se) gylp bitS ; fort$[a] 
]?e aelc mon wat -p ealle men of ^^ anum faeder comon 7 of anre 30 
meder. OSSe eft be J>aes folces hlisan 7 be hiora heringe ''; 

' Boeth. iii. pr. 6. * Gloria uero,' &c. 

^ micelne B. ' gesege B. ' goodra J. * 7 conject. om. B and C. 
' so(i an segge om. B. * /y J. ^ From J. ^ on B, ' geherod B. 
*•» unherod B. " From J, lasse B. " Appar. ofC »=» hcHge B. 



XXX. §2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 69 

ic nat hwaes ' we J)aer ^cBgn]\dSS, peah 8a ^ nu foremaere sien 

)>e S^folcisce men /^JeriatS, )>eah bioS J?a foremaerran 7 

rihtlicran to heriann[<? pd\ ]?e bio?5 mid craeftum ge- 

weor'S[<?d?<?] ; fort^aemfe nan mon ne biS mid T\ihte ^ */or odres * 56a C . 

5 gode ne for his crcefiu no py mcBrra ne no py geheredra *, gif 

he hine self nafd. Hwceder pu heo a py fcegerra for odres 

mannes fcEgere ? Bid men ful lytle py bet peah he godne 

fcBder hcebbe, gif he self to nauhte ne mceg. Forpd ic Icerep du 

fcEgenige oderra\ monna good[^j' * 7 heora cedelo to pon\ swiSe 

10 "f f>u ne \tilige de selfum agnes\^ forSaemJje '!^\ces monnes god^ 
7 to] aeJ>elo biotS "^ ma o\npd modepdn\ on J>aem flaes[r^. p 
an ic watpeah godes *] on J>a aeSelo, f maenig[;7^ mon sceamap^ 
•p he wiortSe wyrsa J>on[«^ his eldran^ waeron, 7 fortSaem 
higaS eall[^«* magne] Saet he wolde J^ara hetst[ena sumes^ 

1 5 J^eawas 7 his craeftas gefon ^®. 

§ ii 8. [f^a se] Wisdom Sa J)is spell areah[/ " hcefde'^, ]?a 
ongan he singan ymb $ \\lce ^^ 7 cwcb^ :] {Hwcet^ ealle nun 
hcBf don gelicne fruman, forpd hi ealle coman of anu feeder 7 of 
anre meder, 7 ealle hi beod git gelice acennede, Nis p nan 

20 wundor,forpdpe an God is feeder eallra gesceafia forpd he hi 
ealle gesceop 7 ealra welt, Se seW pcere sunnan leoht, 7 pd 
monan, 7 ealle tungl a geset. He gesceop men on eorpan ; 
gegaderode pa saula 7 pone lichoman mid his pd anwealde, 7 
ealle menn gesceop emncepele on pcere fruman gecynde. Hwi 

25 ofermodige ge pon ofer odre men for eowrH gebyrdU buton 
anweorce^ nu ge nanne ne magon metan uncepelne ? ac ealle sint 
emncBpele, gif ge willad pone fruman sceaft gepencan, 7 pone 
scippendf 7 siddan eoweres celces acennednesse. Ac pa ryht- 
cBpelo bid on pd mode^ nces on pam flcesce^ swa swa we cet 

30 smdon. Ac celc mon pe allunga underpeoded bid unpeawH 
forlcet his sceppend 7 his fruman sceaft 7 his cedelo, 7 ponan 
wyrd ancBpelad od dcet he wyrd uncepele.) 

« Boeth. iii. met. 6. ' Omne hominum/ &c. Cott Metr. xvii. 

' wat hwat B. ^ From B, Hu C. ^ mid rihiefor rihte B. 

* heredra J. * So J, godes B. " good], ^ hioti cm. B. • goodes J. 
» ealle J. " gepeon B. " So J, areht B. ^'^ em. illce B ab. 1. 



70 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXI. § i 

XXXI \ 

§ i. \pa j]e Wisdom ]?a J>is lioS a[j«]ngen haefde, ]>a 
ongan he \eft j]eggan spell 7 J>us cwaetS: [Hwcet ^]odes 
magon we seggan [on pa JlcBscl{]c2Si un]?eawas? For[/a 
,m;a hwa j]wa hi forlsetan wile, [he sceal gepolian] micle 

57a C. near^nesse [7 *mamge gearfodu ; forpa seo oferfyll simle fet 5 
unpeawas, 7 /^ unpeawas hahhad oferdearfe hreowsunga, 7 j^^ 
hreowsung ne heod na hutan sorge 7 buian nearonesse, JEala^ 
eaw, hu manega adla 7 hu micel sar 7 /lu micele ^ wceccan 7 ^ 
w/Wf unrotnesse se hcBfd pe Bo\iiQ w[<?« willan Jke/S on ptsse 
worui^de. 7 hu micele m[a wens/ du p hi scylon\ habban 10 
aefter '^\[sse worulde edlean\ hiora earnun[^a * ; jwa swa 
hearneacen ^] wif {acend beam 7) SrowaS [micel earfodu, cefier 
pa\ ]>t hio {cer) miceine [lust purhteah. For^y ic nat * hwaet 
]?a viOi[uldlustas^ myrges bringatS hiora \\ii[igendii\. Gif nu 
{kwa) cwiS ^ se sie ^t^[cBlig se pe\ his woruldlustum eallu[ 15 
fulgcBd\ hwi nele he cweSan eac (^p dd) ne[lenu seon\ 
gesselegu, for'53em(^^) hior[a willa lo~\ nanum oSrum Singum 
n[is apenod] buton to gifernesse 7 to 'WT[cBnnesse]? SwitSe 
gewynsum '^ hit biS )?aet [mon wif] haebbe 7 beam; ac tSeah 
m[anige * bear]n bioS gestrined to hiora [eldrena] forwirde, 20 
forSaem)?e manig [wif] forswilt "^ for hire bearne aer [heo hit] 
brengan^ msege. 7 we leorno[<3^(t?«] eac )?set h[z£;2/]um geberede 

57b C. switSe *[ung€wunelic 7 ungecyndelic y/el, p da beam getreawedon 
betwuh him 7 sieredon ymbe pone feeder ; ge furdon ^ p wyrse 
wcESy we geheordon '® geo gear a on ealdU spellilp su sunu ofsloge 25 
his feeder ; ic nat humeta^ buton we witon p hit unmennisclic ^' 
deed wcBS, HwceI^ celc mon mceg witan hu hef]ig so[rg men 
beod seo gem^^n his bearna ; ne [pearf ic pe peah p jjecgan, 
fortSaem [pu hit hcefst afunden ^^] be )?e selfum. [Be pare 
hcefegan^^ gemenne his] bearna cwaetS [min magister Eurupides] 3° 

** Boeth. iii. pr. 7. * Quid autem de corporis uoluptatibus,' &c. 
^ micla J. ^ From J, geearnunga B. ^ beameacen from J, om. B. 

* wat B. * wynsum C, gewunsu B. • Jfeah mon manige B. "^ swelt B. 
® for6brtngan B. • fur/>um J. ^® herdon J. ^^ umennisclicu J. 
1- afandad J. ** hefegan J. 



XXXII. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 71 

f hwilu g&\byrede J?a\ heardsaelgan $ him wae[r^ beiere] f he 
beam naefde [J?dn he hcefde], 

§ ii '. pa se Wisdom Sa J)is spel \areht hcB/^dt, f>a ongan 
he eft giddian [7 /«j j^w^Jende cwaeS : (HwcBt^ se yfela 
5 willa unrihthcBmedes gedrefS fulneah celces lihbendes monnes 
mod, Swa swa seo beo sceal losian pon heo hwcet irringa 
sttng^f swa sceal cbIc sawl forweordan (Efkr pa unrMhcBtnede^ 
buton se mon hweorfe to gode,) 

XXXII k 

§ i. ih, se Wisdom f)a J>is leoS asungen [A^]de, f>a 

10 ongan he eft spellian 7 f>us cwaetS : FortSaem nis nan tweo -p 
f>es andwearda wela myrS 7 let J>a men J>e biotS [ajtehte to . 
\>am sd^um gesaeltSum ; 7 he [wjaenne ne maeg gebringan ^ 
f>aer he him gehet, $ is aet J^aem hthstan goode. Ac ic j?e 
maeg mid feaum word[« ^^Jsecgan hu manegra yfela f>a 

15 [welan sinf\ gefylde. Hwaet f>u J>onn[tf^ mcene midp(i\txe 
gidsunge f>aes \^/eos, nu pu hit nahu elles begitan ne miht 
buton pu hit\ forstele otStSe gereafige otSSe abej?ecige, 7 f>aer 
(J>(Er) hit )?e wexS, f>onne wanat5 hit ^/ram ? Du woldest 
nu bion foremaere on weortSscipe ; ac gif f>u ;p habban wilt, 

20 Jjonne scealt Su oleccan swiSe earmlice 7 (swipe) eadmodlice 
f)aem tSe {pe) to Jjaem gefulteman ' maege. Gif f>u j?e wilt 
don manegra beteran 7 weorSran, J?onne scealt f>u f)e laetan 
anes wyrsan. Hu ne is $ J>onne sum dael yrmSa -f mon 
swa [«;^r^//']ce * scyle culpian to J>aem J>e him gifan [jjcyle ? 

25 Anwaldes ' Su wilnast ? Ac f>u ^ine naefre orsorgne ne 
begitst' for [^JltSeodegum 7 git ma for Sinum agnum 
monnum 7 maegum. Gilpes \>m girnst? [Ac] )?u hint ne 
meaht habban orsorgne, *[/brpd ^u scealt habban simle * 58b C. 
hwcBthweg'^ wiS\tT^eardt^ 7 ungetaeses. pu woldest nu 

30 brucan ungemetlicre wraennesse ? Ac de willatS j?onne for- 

* Boeth. iii. met. 7. ' Habet omnis/ &c. Cott. Metr. xviii. 
^ Boeth. iii. pr. 8. ' Nihil igitur dubium est,* &c. 



tan 



* mcBge bringan J. ^ Conj. Pon B. ' gefultume B. * From J^ 
warelice B. ^ inwealdes B. • begilt C. ' hwathwugu J. 



* . 



72 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXII. § i 

sion goode^ Codes f>e^was, forSaemJ^e J^in werie^ flaesc 
ha/a^ J)in (zwwald, [«]ales J?u his. Hu maeg mon earmlicor 
gebaeron ' j5o[«]ne mon hine uwderSiede * his were[^a« 
flcBSce^ 7 neP^e his gesceadwisan [saulep HwcBper ge «]u 
sien maran on \eowru lichoman\ ]?onne elpend, otSSe s^rengran 5 
[/J«] leo ot^Se fear, otSSe swiftra[«] f)onne tigris ? peah * tSu 
nu waere mara f)onne elpend 7 strengra ]?onne leo oStSe fear 
and • swiftra Sonne tigris j) deor ", 7 f)eah /« w<^r^ ^a//ra 
manna faegrost on wlite, 7 /^ (woldest) geomlice aefter 
wisdome spyrian otSSaet \>m fullice riht ongeate, )x>nne 10 
meahtes Su sweotole ongit^w Saet ealle f>a maegno 7 J>a 
[rr<s/?flj] )>e we aer ymb spraecon ne sint to metanne ' wiS 
J)aere sawle craef/a aenne. Hwaet nu, wisdom is an dJilept 
craeft J>aere sawle, 7 f>ea[^] ze;^ witon ealle $ he is betera 
^o[nne\ * ealle f>a * oSre craeftas )?e we aer [ymbe] spraecon. 15 
59a C. § ii \ BehealdaS nu f)a widgielne[jj'^ *7 fcBstmsse 7 /a 
hrcBdfernesse pisses heofen\e% ; Sonne magon ge <7»gitan f he 
[is ealles na]uht wiS his sceppend to metanne [7 zvi^ his 
z«;^]aldend. Ac hwi ne lae/? ge eow [/^] apreoian p ge ne 
wundrigen 7 ne [kerigen] $te un\nytire is, p is pes^ eor'Slica 20 
[w^/a /^ *Sz£^«] swa se heof(?« [is belerd] 7 ^^licra 7 yaegerra 
J>onne eal/ /^.r innung buton monnum anum, [jwa w] pcBs ^° 
monnes lichoma betera 7 deor[7vyr^ra] f)onne ealle his aehta. 
-^f [^w;72;r<?/if//>/]cS"J>ef>onne siosawP' bet[^r^7<i<?orz«ivr^r^"] 
J3onne se lichoma? -^[/r] gesceaft is to arianne be hire 25 
andefn[^, 7 sym]\e " sio hehste swiSost ; forSaem " is s^ 
[^^^(fjunda anwald to arianne 7 to w>/ndrianne 7 to weorS- 
ianne ofer ealla ^^ oSra gesceafta. Se wlite Jjaes lichoman is 
swiSe flionde ^* 7 swiSe tedre 7 swiSe anlic eorSan blostmum. 
Deah nu hwa sie [swa] faeger swa swa Alcibiadis se aef>elincg 30 
waes; [^{/"^J wa 3/(^swa scearpsiene f he maege [hine] f)urhsion, 

,. ^ Boeth. iii. pr. 8. 1. 16 P. * Respicite caeli spatium,* &c. 

* gode above line B. * werige B. ' So also B. * underHeode 

hine B. • peak . . . fl/<?^7r om. B. • So C. ^ wiUmetanne B. 

• Conj. l3fJ« B. * ealle fa om. B. *® Jxbs from J, om. B. " From B, 
]wtf C. " sawl om. B. " em. deorwyrre B. ** j^'w/^ from J, 

symle . . ./or&a^m om. B. " From J, ea/ie B. ^^ Jlowende i. 



XXXII. $ 3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 73 

swa swa Aristotelis * se uSwita saede -f an ^ dior waere Se * 
meahte aelc wuht [/jurhsion {ge treowu * gefurdum sianas) : f 
dior we hatatJ lox : gif ]x)n[/;^] hwa wgere swa scearpsiene 
$ he m[/l^/f /o«^ cniyii J^urhsion )?e we aer ym[be sprcBcoti], 

5 jHDnne ne tSuhte he him *\no innon ' swa fcBger swa he utan * 59^ ^• 

puhie. PeaH\ J)u (nti) hwaem faeger tSince, ne bid [hit no] ]>y 

hraetSor swa ; ac sio ungescead[wtsnes] hiora ^^gena hi myrS * 

f hi ne [magon on]gi/on f hi tSe sc^awiatJ utan, [ncBS tnnan\ 

Ac ge]>en[r«^ nu swide ^^^rwjlice, [7 gescead\^\^\Q.^ \smeagd'^ 

10 hwe'^Q, )?3es fl3esli[rtf«] good sie[«, 7 /a: ^^JsaelSa J)e ge nu 
ungemetlice [wzim'a^] ; ]x)nne magtf« ge sweotole c{ngeotan 
f pxs lichoman faeger 7 his strengo^ \^pa magon heon^ 
afyrred mid ]?reora \daga/e/re ^®]. FortJaem ic )?e recce eall f 
ic ]?e 3er T[eah/e] " forSaem ic Se wolde " openl[/<r^^^]reccan on 

15 Saem ende J)isses capit[«A7«] fie eall J)as andweardan good 
ne magon gelaestan hiora lufiendum j^ ht him gehataS ; f is 
$ hehste good f hi him gehatatJ. peah hi nu gegaderien 
eal[/<?] J>as andweardan good, nabbaS hi no Sy hra[/<7r"] 
fulfremed good on Saem, ne hi ne [magon] gedon hiora 

20 lufiendas swa welige [s7va sivJB. hi woldon. 

§ iii™. Da se Wisdom Sa J>is sp[^//] areaht haefde, J)a 
ongon he ef[/] gieddigan 7 J>us singinde cwaeS : {Eala wa, 
hu hefig 7 hu frecendlic p dysig is pe da earman men gedweldS 
7 alcet of pa rihtan wege. Se weg ts God, Hwceder ge nu 

25 secan gold on treowu ? ic wat peah p ge hit peer ne sec ad ^ ne 
finde ge hit no^forpaSe ealle men witon pcet hit peer ne weaxd 
pe ma de gimmas weaxad on wingeardU. Hwceder ge nu 
settan eower nett on pa hehstan dune^pon ge fiscian willad ? Ic 
wat peah p ge hit peer ne settad, Hwceder ge nu eower hundas 

30 7 eower net ut on pa scb Icedon, pbn ge huntian willad ? Ic 
wene peah p ge hi pbn setton up on dunU 7 innon wudum, 
Hwcetj p is wundorlic p geornfulle men witon p hi sculon 

™ Boeth. iii. met. 8. * Eheu, quae miseros,* &c. Cott Metr. xix. 

' aristodelis B. ^ an om. B. ' ;y B. * em. treowa B. 

* innan J. • eagan hi amerraJd B. ^ smeageati J. ® streon B. 
» bion J. " Second /erased, B. " From J, rehte B. i" wolde he B. 
" raporB, 



74 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXII. § 3 

• 

secan be scewarode 7 he cEaofru cpgder ge kwtte gimtnas ge 
reade 7 celces cynnes gimcyn ; 7 hi witon eac on kwelcu wceteru 
7 on cBghwelcra ea mupu hi sculon secan fiscas ; 7 ealne pisne 
andweardan welan hi witon hwcer hi secan sculon, jpone swide 
unadroienlice seca^, Ac hit is swide earmlic pingp da dysegan 5 
men sint celces domes swa hlinde p hi nyton hwcer pa sodan 
gescelpa sint gehydde, ne furdu nane lusthcernesse nabbad hi to 
secanne ; ac wenadp hi mcBgon onpissH Icenan 7 on ffisii deadlicu 
pingH findan pa sodan gescelSa^ p is God, Ic nat nu ku ic 
maege heora dysig eall swa sweotole areccan 7 swa swide getcRlan 10 
swa ic wolde^forpd hi sint earmran 7 dysigran 7 ungesceligran 
pon ic hit arecan mcege, Welan 7 weordscipes hi willnidS, 7 
pon hi hine hahhad pbn wenad hi swa ungewit/ulle p hi habhan 
pa sodan gescelSa.) 

XXXIII n. 

§ i. \_pa'\'^ se Wisdom J)a )?is leotS asun[^^«] haefde, Sa 15 
ongan he eft spellian 7 )?us cwaeS ^ : Genog ic J>e hgebbe nu 
gereaht ymb Sa anlicnessa 7 emb Sa sceadwwa * J>aere sotSan 
gesaeltSe. Ac gif J>u nu sweotole gecnawan meaht J>a anlic- 
nesse J)aere soSan ges[^/^<?] J)onne is sitStJan ^ Searf -f ic }pe 
[hi sel]fe getaece. pa andNv^rde ic 7 [cwcb^: Nu] ic ongite 20 
genog* openlice ^3dt[te celces] goodes genog nis on Sissum 
\woruld~\yN elxxm, ne aeltaewe anwald nis [on nanO] weoruldrice, 
ne se sotSa [weor^scipe] nis on )?isse weoruld[^, ne pa mcestan] 
maertSa ne s[int on dysse woruldgylpe, ne\ sio heh[j/^ blis nis 
* 6ia C *on pa flcBsclicii lustit, £)a and^swoxedt se Wisdom 7 [rz«;]8eS: 25 
about here. Hwae)?^r/« nu fullice ongite forhwy hit J>onne swa sie? Da 
andswarede ic 7 cwaetS : pe[«A] ic his nu hwaethwugu ongite, 
ic wolde hit )?eah fullicor 7 openlicor of Se ongitan. Da 
andsworode se VJi^[dom] 7 cwaeS : Genog sweotol hit is ^e 
God is anfeald 7 untot/ae/endlic, J>eah hine dysige men on 30 
maenig t^daelen^ [/]onne hi dwoliende^ secatS f hehste 

° Boeth. iii. pr. 9. * Hactenus mendacis formam/ &c. 

^ fa se Wisdom . . . cwaiS om. B. [J>a] and [jg^en] conject. 
^ Conject. letter between d and w in C, sceadwa B. ^ si69an is B. 

* ^enog om. B. * dcelan B. * dweligende B. 



XXXIII. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 75 

god on Sa saemran ^ gesceafta. Hwaef>er J>u [nu] wene f se 
nauhtes maran ne J>yi/^ se J>e maestne anwald h^sfS J>isse 
ze;<?rulde ? pa andsworede ic eft 7 cwaetS : Ne secge ic no "f 
he nauhtes maran ne Syrfe, forSaem ic wat f nan nis J)aes '^ 
5 welig ^ he sumes eacan ne J^yrfe. Da andswarode se Wisdom 
7 cwae'S : \^Genog~\ ri[A]te J)u saegst ; f>eah hwa 2Lnw3\[d ^cedde"], 
gif oSer haefS maran, J)onne }o[eJ>ear/] se unstrengra f>aes 
strengr[«]n fultumes. Da cwaetS ic : Eall hit is swa J)u 
saegst. Da cwaetS se Wisdom: peah mon nu [anwe\dX6. 



h hit is an. pa cwaeS 
Wenstu nu [/] se 



10 7 genyht to twaem )?ingu wemne, \^pea} 
ic : Swa me J)inc?5. \jDa he cwcBd 
anwald 7 [/ geniht j]ie to ic!\rseonne'\ otSSe eft \swiSor * 6ib C. 
to weordianne pm offre^~\ good? pa cwaetS ic: Ne m[^]g 
naenne mon J)aes tw<?ogan -f te anwald 7 genyht is to weorSi- 

15 anne. Da cwaetJ he: Uton nu, gif tSe swa J>ince, ecan* 
J)one anwald 7 f gem'k/, don peer weor?Sscipe to, 7 gereccan 
Jjonne Ipz preo to anum. Da andswarode ic 7 cwcsd : Uton 
J)aes, forSaem hit is sotS. Da cwcbS he : Hweper J)e ^ ]x)nne 
]?ince unweortS 7 unmaerlic sio gegaderunc ]?ara tSriora J>inga 

ao jHDnne J)a J)rio bioS to anum gedon, otSSe hwaeSer hit J)e eft 
})ince eallra J>inga weorJ)licos8 7 maerlicost ? Gi[y*] J>u nu * 
aenigne mon cuSe Jmra J)e haefc/i? aelces J)inces "^ anwald 
7 aelcne weorSscipe haefde, swa forS -f he na maran ne tSorfte, 
gej)enc «« hu weorSlic 7 hu for^;«^rlic J>e wolde se man 

25 ]?incan ; 7 ]>eah he «u J>a J>[r^(? ^Jaefde, gif he naere hliseadig, 
\^pdn z«;]aere him )?eah sumes weor'5scipe[j ze^^wa]. pa cwaeS 
ic : Ne maeg ic J)aes oSsa^^w]. pa cwaetS he : Hu ne is p 
donne ® genog jze;^otol f we sculon don J)a hlis^^di^wesse to 
[/]aem J)rim, 7 don f>a feower A? anum ? Da cwaetS ic : f is 

30 cyn. pa cwaeS he : HwaeJ)er J)u n[w] wene -f se auht bliSe 
sie tSe ealle J>as fi\ower\ haefS ? Fifte biS seo blis, 7 ;w^^ 
[^^« eall pcBt^ he wile, 7 nan^i? ping^% mara[« ne bef>earf 
*\^pdn\ he \h(Efd, £>a cwcBd ic: Ne mcBg ic nce/re ^^]J>encan, * 62a C 
gif he swylc waere 7 -f [eall hce/de\ hwonan him aenig unrotnes ^°®^^ ^^^' 

1 samran B. ^ jzt-a B. ' otiru J. * geecan B. * /^ from 
B, /« C. ^ nu om. B. "^ finges B. ' 8fi7««^ from J, om. B. 



7^ D^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. § i 

cuman sceolde. Da cwaeS he : Swa))eah is ^ to ge]?encanne f 
Sa fif J)ing ))e we aer ymb spr[^]con, f>eah hi tonerade sien 
mid wordum, ^ hit is eall an }?ing, J>onne hi gegaderede bioS ; 
$ is anwald 7 genyht 7 foremaemes 7 weorSscipe 7 blis. pa 
fif (^ing), f>onne hi ealle gegaderade bioS, Jxjnne biS $ God ; 5 
forSaem J>a fif eall nan mennisc man fullice habban ne mgeg 
tSa hwile ]>e he on Ipisse worulde biS. Ac J>onne ]>a fif J>ing, 
swa we aer cwaedon, eall gegadorede bioS, Iponne bitS hit eall 
an J>ing, 7 -f an Sing bitS God ; 7 he bitS anfeald untodaeled, 
f>eah he aer [o]n maenig tonemned waere. Da andsw<?rede ic 10 
7 cwaeS : pisses ic eom ealles gej>afa. 

§ ii<>. pa cwaeS he : peah nu God an/eald sie 7 untodaeledj 
swa swa he is, se mennisca gedwola hine todaeletJ on msenig 
mid heora unnyttum wordum. -^Ic mon tiohhatS him f to 
selestum goode * Saet f he swiSust lufatS; )?onne ]t(faS sum 15 
tSaet, sum elles hwaet. "P biS )?onne his god f he J>3er switSost 
lufaS. ponne hi ]x)nne ^eoTB. God on swa monige dselas 
* 62b C. to*[dcB/a3^j pon meidS hi nauJ>e]T ne God selfne ne J)one dael 
godes Se hi swiSor lufiaS. ponne hi hine selfne don ealne 
aetgaedere, nabbaS Jjonne nauSer ne hine ealne ne Jwne dael 20 
J>e hi )?aer6f dydon. ForSy ne fint aelc mon f he secS forSy 
he hit on riht ne secS. Ge secaS "f ' ge findan ne magon, 
)?onne ge secaS eal good on anum go[^]de *. \i>a cwcbS^ ic : 
P is sots. Da cwaeS he : ponne se mon waedla bitS ne wilnatS 
he nanes anwealdes, ac he ^ wilnaS ® welan 7 flihS )?a waedle ; 25 
ne swin[r]t5 he nauht aefter J)aem hu he foremaerost sie, ne 
nan man eac ne begit -f he aeft ne swincS. He J)onne win?'' 
ealle his weoruld aefter f>aem welan, 7 forlaet maenigne weor- 
uldlust wiS J)aem J)e he f>one welan begete 7 gehealde, for}>aem 
J)e his hine lyst ofer eal oSru J>ing. Gif he hine Jwnne beget, 30 
fjonne J)inc'S him f he naebbe genog buton he haebbe {eac) 
anwald f>aerto, forf>aemJ)e him J)incS "f he ne maege }x)ne 
welan buton anwalde geliealdan. Ne him eac naefre genog 

** Boeth. iii. pr. 9. 1. 43 P. * Hoc igitur, quod est unum,* &c. 

* is above line. * gescelestu B, om. goode. ^ JxeB, * From J, 
gode B. * he om. B. * willaH B. ' swinco B. 



XXXIII. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 77 

ne finctJ 3er he haebbe eal f hine lyst, forSon' J?e Jx)ne welan' 
lyst anwaldes, 7 J>one anwald lyst weorSscipes, 7 ]x)ne weortS- 
scipe lyst maertSa. *SitStSan [hej^ces welanfull hid, pon pitted^ * ^3^ C. 
him ^ he haebbe selcne willan gif he hae[^]be anwald ; 7 

5 ges3elj> ' ealne J)one welan aeft J>aem anwalde, buton he hine 
mid laessan begitan msege ; 7 forlaet aelcne oSerne [z«;]eor8scipe 
wits Saem Jje he maege to Saem [anweaf\de cuman. 7 f>onne 
gebyreS* oft, ]x)nn[i?] he eall wi?5 anwalde geseald haefS {pp 
he ?uB/de\ f he naefS nauSer ne fone anwald ne eac f (pcsf) 

10 he wi?5 sealde, ac [w]yrS ]?onne swa eann f he naefS furjjum " 
J)a ned]>earfe ane ; f is wist 7 waeda. WilnatS J)eah ]x)nne 
J)3Bre nedSearfe, naes J>aes anwaldes. 

§ iii P. We spraecon aer be ]?aem fif gesaelf>um ; f is wela 
7 anwald 7 weortSscipe 7 formaernes 7 willa. Nu haebbe 

15 we gereaht be welan 7 be anwalde, 7 f ilce we m[^^(?«] reccan 
be f>aem ]?rim tSe we u[narek/^'] habbaS; f is weorSscipe 
7 foremaernes 7 willa. pa "^ J)rio J>incg, 7 J>a tu ]>e we aer 
nedon, Jjeah hwa wene f he on hiora anra hwylcum maege 
habban fulla gesaeltSa, ne bi?5 hit no ?5y hraef>or swa, Seah 

20 hi his wilnigen, buton hi J)a fif ealle habben ®. Da andsworede 
ic 7 cwaetS : Hwaet sculon we Jwnne don, nu f>u cwist f we 
ne maegen on Sara anra hwylcum f hehste good habban 7 J>a 
fullan gesaelSa, ne we huru *[ne wendS p ure anra hwelc pa jff * 63b C. 
eall aetgaedre begite? Da andsworede he 7 cwS: Gif hwa 

25 wilnatS ^ he ]>a fif eall haebbe, Jwnne wilnatS he ]7ara hehstena 
gesaelS[«] ; ac he ne maeg Sa fullice begitan on Sisse weorulde, 
forSaem feah he ealle J)[«] fif gesaelSa begite, f>onne ne bitS 
[hi'f] )>eah f hehste good ne J)a selesta[«] gesae[/]Sa ; forSaem 
hi ne bioS ece. pa andswarode ic (7 cwcb^: Nu) ic ongite 

30 genog sweotole $ ?5a selestan gesaelSa ne sint on J)isse 
weorulde. pa cwaetS he : Ne J>earf nan mon on Sys and- 
weardan life spyrian aeft J>3em soSum gesaelSum, ne J>aes 

P Boeth. iii. pr. 9. 1. 59 P. * Similiter ratiocinari/ &c 

^ forfam B. * welegan B. ' geseld R * getided B. ' furHon B. 
« unreht J. '^ fas K » So C. 



78 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. § 3 

wenan tSset he aer ' maege good genog findan. Da cwaeS ic : 
Sot5 f)u saegst. 

§ iv Q. pa cwaetS he : [/r 2«;]ene {nu) $ ic J?e haebbe genog 
gesaed [j^/w]b Sa leasan gesseltJa, ac ic wolde nu $ tSu wende 
f>in inge)?onc fro J?aem leasum gesaeltSum ; jKjnne ongitst ]?u 5 
swiSe hraeSe J)a soSan gesaelSa f)e ic Se aer gehet -p ic }>e 
eowian wolde. pa cwae]? ic : Ge furtSum ]?a * dysegan ' men 
ongitaS f te fulla gesaelSa sint, f>eah hi ]?aer ne sien ]jaer hi 
heora wenatS. pu me gehete nu lytic aer $ Su hi wolde me 
getaecan ; ac ]?aes * me ))inct5 Saet ^ bio sio so?5e 7 sio ful- 10 

* 64a C. fremede gesaelS *^emcEg [celcu hirefolgera sellan ^wri^]wuni- 

gendne welan " 7 ecne anwald 7 singalne weorSscipe 7 ece 
maerSa 7 fulle geniht. Ge furSum $ ic cweSe sie sio so"Se 
gesaelS f>e an ® Sissa fifa mseg fullice forgifan, fortSaem]?e on 
aelcum anum hi sint call. ForSaem ic secge ]?as word & 15 
for]?y ic wille ^ Su wite tSaet se cwide [jz£;]i?5e faest is on minum 
mode, swa faest ^ his me nan mon gedwellan "^ ne maeg. pa 
cwaeS he: Eala, cniht, ]?y® ]?u cart gesaelig $ f>u hit swa 
ongiten haefst ; ac ic wolde f wyt spyredon get aeft ]?aem f)e 
J>e wana is. Da cwaej? ic : Hwaet is -f Sonne ? pa cwaeS 20 
he : Wenst Su hwaetSer aenig ]jissa andweardana ' gooda ]>e ^^ 
maege sellan fulle gesaelSa ? Da andswarode ic 7 [rwJaetJ : 
Nat ic nan wuht ^° on Sys andweard[e/«] life }>e swilc gifan 
maege. Da cwaeS \he : J^as] andweardan good sint an- 
\\CD[essa pcBs] ecan goodes, naes ful goode, [/br/>d] hi ne 25 
magon soS good 7 ful good forgifan hiora folgerum. pa 
cwaeS ic : Ic eom genog wel ge]?afa J>3es f)e f>u saegst. Da 
cwaeS he : Nu Su ]?onne wast hwaet ^a leasan gesaeltSa sint 
7 hwaet ]?a so[/]an ges[^]l?5a sint, nu ic wolde ]?aet ]?u 

* 64b C. *\leornod€St hu pu mihtest becuman to pd so^pwva gesaelSum. 30 

Da cwaetS ic : Hu ne gehete ^^ J>u me gefym aer ^ tSu hit *' 
wolde me getaecan, 7 me lyste nu -f switSe georne geheran. 

1 Boeth. iii. pr. 9. 1. 70 P. * Habes igitur, inquit,' &c. 

1 her B. » }a om, B. » dysige B. * So Ti^fasfe C. « tf«rA- 
wunigendne welan om. B, ffttr^- from J. • From B, <w C. ^ gedwelu 
gan B. * ^7</<?/ B. • andwearda B. " /^ . . . «/m^/ om. B. 

*^ From B, ^^r^^/ C. " hit om. B. 



XXXm. §5] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 79 

Da cwaeS he : Hwaet sculon we nu don to )?on ^ -f we maegen 
cuman to )?aem (soffum) gesseltSum? HwaeJ)er we scylen 
biddan jKjne godcundan fultum aegSer ge on laessan ge on 
ma[rfl«], swa swa ure uSwita saede, Plato? pa cw3et5 

5 ic : Ic wene ^ we scylen biddan Jx)ne faeder ealra ]?inga ; 
forSaem se t5e hine biddan nyle ]?onne ne getnet he hine, 
ne fur]?um^ ryhtne weg wiS his ne aredatS. Da cwaeS 
he: SwiSe rihte' ]?u saegst; 7 ongan Sa s[/«]gan 7 )?us 
cwaeS: 

10 § yr. {JEala^ Dryhten, hu micel 7 hu wuderlic pu eart^ /« 
de ealle pine gesceafta gesewenltce 7 eac ungesewenlice wiin-' 
derlice gesceope 7 gesceadwislice heora weltst ; du de tida frd 
middaneardes fruman 63 done ende endehyrdlice gesettest, swa 
pte hi cegper ge ford farad ge eft cumad ; pu de ealle pa 

15 unstillan gesceafta topinu willan astyrast, y pu self simle stille 
7 unawendedlic purhwunast ; forpd de nan mihtigra pe nis^ 
ne nan pin gelica, ne pe nan neodpearf ne Icerde to wyrcanne p 
p du worhtest ; ac mid pinu agenu willan 7 mid pinii agenu 
anwealde pu ealle ping geworhiest^ deah du heora nanes ne 

20 beporfte, Swide wunderlic is p gecynd pines godes, forpade 
hit is eall an, pu 7 pin gpdnes ; p god na uton cumen to pe^ 
ac hit is din agen, Ac eall p we godes hahhad on pisse 
worulde, p us is uton cumen ; p is from pe. Ncefstpu nanne 
andan to nanum pinge^ forpape nan crceftigra nis ponne pu^ 

25 ne nan pin gelica ; forpam du ealle god mid dines anes gepeahte 
gepohtest 7 geworhtest. Ne hisnode pe nan man ^ forpape nan 
cBr pe ncBs para pe auht odde nauht worhte. Ac pu ealle ping 
geworhtest swide gode 7 swide fcegere, y pu selfeartp hehste^ god 
7 PfcBgereste. Swa swa pu self gepohtest pu geworhtest pisne 

30 middangeard, 7 his weltst swa swa pu wilt, 7 pu self dcelst 
eall god swa swa pu wilt, 7 ealle gesceafta pu gesceope him 
gelice, 7 eac on sumu dingu ungelice, Peah pu pa ealle 
gesceafta ane naman genede, elle pu nemdest togedere 7 hete 
woruld; 7 peah pone anne noman pu todceldest on feower 

' Boeth. iii. met. 9. * O qui perpetua mundum/ &c. Cott. Metr. xx. 
» ]>am B. " fusion B. » ryht B. * em. hehte B. 



8o DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIH. § 5 

gescea/ta ; anpcsra is eorde, oder wcBter^ dridde lyfi^feorpefyr, 
^Icu para pu gesettest his agene sunder stowe^ 7 peah cbIc is 
wid odre genened 7 sibsulice gebunden mid pinu bebode, swa p 
heora nan oSres mearce ne ofereode, 7 se cile geprowode wiS da 
hceio, 7 p wcBt wiS pa drygit, Eordan gecynd 7 wceteres is 5 
ceald ; sie eorde is dryge 7 ceald, 7 p wceter wcei 7 ceald, Sie 
lyft ^ ponne is genemned p hio is cegper ge ceald ge wcei ge 
wearm, Nis hit nan wunder^forpd de hio is gesceapen on pa 
midle betwux ^ pcere drygan 7 pcere cealdan eorpan 7 pa hatd 
fyre, p fyr is yfemest ofer ellU pissu woruldgesceaftti, w 
pundorlic is p pin gedeaht, p du hce/st cegper gedon : ge pa 
gescea/ta gemcersode betwux him, ge eac gemengde pa drigan 
eordan 7 pa cealdan under pa cealdan wcetere y pd^ wcetan^ 
p pcBt hnesce 7 flowendt wceter hcebbe flor on pcere fcest- 
an eordan ; forpdpe hit ne mceg on him selfitgestandan, Ac seo 15 
eorde hit hell j^ be sumtl dcele swilgd, 7 for pd sype heo bid 
geleht p hio grewd y blewd 7 westmas bringd ; forpd gif p 
wcei hi ne gedwcende, pon drugode hio 7 wurde todrifen mid 
pam winde swa swa dust odde axe, Ne mihte nanwuht 
libbendes pcere eorpan brucan ne pees wceteres, ne on naudrU 20 
eardigan for cile, gif pu hi hwcethwegununga wid fir ne 
gemengdest. Wundorlice crcefle pu hit hcefst gesceapen pcet p 
fyr ne forbcernd p wceter y pa eorpan, nu hit gemenged is wid 
cegder ; ne eft wceter 7 seo eorde eallunga ne adwcesced p fyr, 
pees wceteres agnu cyd is on eorpan, 7 eac on lyfte, 7 eft bufan 25 
pd . rodore, Ac pees fyres agen stede is ofer eallU woruld- 
gesceaftti gesewenlicu, 7 peah hit is gemenged wid ealle 
gesceafta; y peah ne mcegnaneparagesceaftaeallungaforcumar^, 
forpampe hit ncefd leafe pees eelmihtigan, Sio eorpe pbn 
is hefigre 7 piccre pon odra gesceafta, forpd hio is niodor 3° 
pon cenig odru gesceaft buton pd rodore ; forpd se rodor hine 
hcefd celce deeg utane, peah he hire nawer ne genealcece; on 
celcere stowe he is hire emnneah^ ge ufan ge neodon, y£lc para 
gesceafta pe we gefyrn cer ymbe sprcecon hcefd his agenne 
eard onsundron ; 7 peah is celc wid oder gemenged, fordampe 35 

^ em. /j/B. * em. betwx B. * em./B. * 7 Conject. om. B. ' em. orcunian B. 



XXXIII. §5] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 8l 

nan dara gesceafta ne mceg bion buton oderre^ deah kio unsweotol 
ste on pcere oderre, Swa swa nu eorde is 7 wester sint swiSe 
earfode io geseonne oSde to ongitonne dysgu monnu on fyre^ 7 
swapeah hi sint dcerwiS gemmgde, Swa is eac }>(Br fyr on 
5 dam stanH 7 on 3d wcetere, swide earfodhawe ^, ac hit is peah 
para, pu gebunde p fyr mid swtSe unanbindendlicH racentH, 
p hit ne mceg cuman to his agenH earde^ p is to pa mcestan 
fyre de ofer us is, pylces hit /orlcete pa eordan ; 7 ealle odre 
gesceafta aswinddS for ungemeilicii cile, gif hit eallunga 

10 from gewite, i>u gestadoladest eordan swide wundorlice 7 

fcBstlice, p heo ne helt on nane healfe ne on nanum eordlicu. 

pinge ne stent ; ne nanwuht eordlices hi ne healt p hio ne sige, 

7 nis hire peah pon edre to feallanne of dune pon up, pu eac 

pa driefealdan sawla on gedwcertl limit siyrest, swa p dcere 

15 sawle py Icesse ne MS on dam Ices tan fingre de on eallH pa 

lichoman, Forpi ic cwced pcet sio sawul ware preofeald, 

forpdpe udwitan secgad p hio hcBbbe prio gecynd. An dara 

gecynda is p heo bid wilnigende, oder p hio bid irsiende, 

pridde p hio bid gesceadwis, Twa para gecynda ^ habbad netenu 

20 swa same swa men ; oder para is wilnung, oder is irsung. 

Ac se mon ana hcefd gesceadwisnesse, nalles nan odru gesceaft ; 

fordi he hcefd oferpungen ealle pa eordlican gesceafta mid 

gedeahte 7 mid andgite, Forpa seo gesceadwisnes sceal wealdan 

CBgder ge pcere wilnunga gepces yrres^ forpa hio is synderlic 

25 crceft pcere saule, Swa du gesceope pa saule pcet hio sceolde 
ealne weg hwearfian on hire self re , swa swa eall pes rodor 
hwerfdy odde swa swa hweol onhwerfd, smeagende ymb hire 
sceoppendf odde ymbe hi selfe, odde ymbe pas eordlican ge- 
sceafta, Pon hio pon ymbe hire scippend smead, pon bid hio 

30 q/er hire self re ; ac pon hio ymbe hi selfe smead ^ pon bid 
hio on hire self re ; 7 under hire self re hio bid pon don hio 
lufad pas eordlican ping, 7 para wundrad, Hwcet pu, 
Drihten^ forgeafe pa sawlum eard on hiofonH, 7 him peer 
gifst weordlice gif a, celcere be hire geearnunge ; 7 gedest p 

35 hi scinad swide beorhte^ 7 peah swide mistlice birhtu, sume 

* em. earfdhawe B. ' em. gecyndu B. 

G 



82 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIH. § 5 

heorhior sume unbyrhiory swa swa sieorran, celc be his geear- 
nunga, Hwcet pu^ Drthten, gegcederast pa hiofonlican sawla 
7 pa eordlican Itchoman, 7 hi on Suisse worulde gemengesL 
Swa swa hi from pe hider comon, swa hi eac to pe hionan 
fundiad, pufyldest das eordan mid mistlicu cynrenU neiena, 5 
7 hi siSdan aseowe mistlicH scede treowa 7 wyrta, Forgifnu, 
Drihien, urU modU p hi moton to pe astigan purh pas earfodu 
pisse worulde^ 7 of pissu bisegH to pe cuman, 7 opena eagum 
ures modes we moten geseon pone cepelan cBwelm ealra goda ; p 
eart du, Forgif us pdn hale eagan ures modes, p we hi pbn 10 
moton afcBstnian on pe ; 7 todrif done mist pe nu hangdS 
beforan ures modes eagU, 7 onliht pa eagan mid dinii leohte; 
forpd du eart sio birhtu dees sodan leohteSy 7 pu eart sio sefte 
rcBst spdfcestra, 7 du gedest pcet hi de gesiod, Pu eart ealra 
pingafruma 7 ende, :Bu brist ealleping buton geswince, pu 15 
eart cBgder ge weg^ ge ladpeoWy ge sio stow de se weg to ligd ; 
de ealle men tofundiad) 

XXXIV 8. 

§ i. :0a se Wisdom f>a Sis leotS 7 ]?is gebed asungen haefde, 
J>a ongan he eft spellian 7 J)us cwaeS : Ic wene $ hit sie nu 
aerest J)earf -f ic Se gere[rr]e hwaer f hehste good is, nu ic Se ao 
aer [hcefde ^Jereaht hwaet hit waes, oSSe h[wylc p medeme^ 
69b C. good waes, * hwylc^ [unmedeme, *Ac anes pinges icpe wolde 
(Brest acsian^ : /TJwaeSer f>u wene -f aenig J)ing on ]?isse 
worulde swa good sie ^ hit Se maege forgifa[«] fulla gesaelSa ? 
De ^ ic Se ascige J)[ j/ ic\ nolde $ unc beswice aenegu leas 35 
a[«//]cnes for soSa gesaelSa. ForSy [«]an \mon\ ne maeg 
oSsacan ^ sum good ne sie f hehste, swa swa sum micel 
aewelm 7 diop, 7 irnen maenege * brocas 7 riSa of. ForSy 
mon cwiS be sumu goode -f hit ne sie ful good, forSae him 
biS hwaeshwugu wana ; 7 f)eah ne biS ealles butan, forSaem 30 
\t aelc J>ing wyrS to nauhte gif hit nauht goodes on him 

> Boeth. iii. pr. 10. ' Qnoniam igitur,' &c. 

* hivylc , . . ac om. B, unmedeme ac from J. ' ascian J. * /i B. 
* em. mcegene C, manige B. 



XXXIV. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 83 

naeftS. Be J)y tSu meaht ongitaw j^ of \>am maestan goode 
cumatS {^a) hdssan god, naes of tSsem /aessan $ maeste, )?^» ^ 
[/wa] ]5e sio ea xaceg weortSan to aewelme. Ac se aewelm 
m^^ weortSan to ea, 7 /^jh sio ea cymtS eft to Saem aewelme ; 
5 swa cym?5 aelc good of Gode 7 eft to him, 7 he is -f fuUe 
god ' 7 $ fuUfremede, -f nanes willan wana ne bitS. Nu J)u 
meaht sweotole ongitan -f -f is good^ self. Hwi* ne meaht 
Su gejjencan, gi[/* «j«]wuht full naere, Jx)nne [«^r^ «a« 
z«;«^/] wana, 7 gif nan wuh[/ wana ncBre], *])on[ne ncEre * 70a C 

^o nan wuht full? Forpy di^~\ aenig )?ing full* f)e sum bitS ^^' 

wana, (7) forSy biS aenig ]?ing wana Se sum biS full ; aelc 
}>ing bits fuUost on his agnum earda ^. Hwy ne meaht J)U 
Jjonne getfencan, gif on aenegum J)issa eortSlicena gooda 
aeniges willan 7 aeniges goodes wana is, Iponne is sum good 

15 full aelces willan, 7 nis nanes goodes wana ? Da andsworede 
ic 7 cwaetS : SwitSe rihtlice 7 (swt^e) ^^jr^dwislice J)u haefst 
me ofercumen 7 gefangen, f ic ne maeg no wiScweSan ne 
furSum * ongean Saet J^encan "^^ buton $ hit is eall swa swa 
pu saegst. 

ao § ii t, pa cwaeS se Wisdom ; ' Nu ic wolde f Su Sohte 
geomlice 08 f tSu ongeate hwaer sio fuUe gesaelS sie. Hu 
ne wast ]>u nu Saette eall moncyn is anmodlice gej>afa f God 
is fruma ealra gooda 7 waldend ealra gesceafta ? He is f 
hehste good, ne naenne mon nu J)aes ne tweoS ; forSae j^e hi 

25 nauht niton betere, ne furtSu nauht emngoodes. ForSaem 

us saegS aelc gesceadwisnes 7 ealle men f ilce andettaS' f 

God ' sie f hehste good, forJ)aem]>e hi tacniaS fie eall good 

on him sien ^® ; forSaem gif hit swa naere, ]x)nne *[ncBre he p* 70b C. 

p hegehaten ts ; oVSe csnz'jg Iping aer waere o?5Se aeltaewre, Jjonne 

30 waere f betere Jx)nne he. Ac forSaemJje nan J>ing naes aer 
]x)nne he ne aeltaewre Iponne he ne diorwyrSre Iponne he, 
fortSaem he is fruma 7 aewelm 7 hrof eallra gooda. Genog 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1, 21 P. * Quo uero, inqnit, habitet,* &c. 

* From Jj^e B. * Accent not quite clear. ^ £0d B. * full]>ing B. 
* earde B. • futH B. '' gepencan B. * From B, andetteb C. 

» Yrom li, good C, " jyB. 

G 2 



84 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. § 2 

sweotol hit is Saet f fulle good wses aerSgem ]>e $ wana ^ ^ 
is to gelefanne f se hehsta God* sie' aelces godes fullast, 
f>yl3es we leng * sprecen ymb f>onne we ne Jjyrfen. Se ilea 
God is, swa swa we aer saedon, ^ hehste good 7 J?a selestan 
gesaelSa, nu hit is openlice cu8 -f Sa selestan gesaeltSa on 5 
nanum oSrum gesceaftum ne sint buton on Gode. pa cwaeS 
ic : Ic eom gej>afa. 

§ iii «. Da cwaeS he : Ic )>e healsige -p tJu gesceadwislice 
f <?^/te -f te God is full aelcere fullfremednesse 7 aelces gO(/es 
7 aelcere gesaelSe. Da cwaej? ic : Ic ne maeg fullice ongitan 10 
forhwy Su eft saegst -f ilce f 8u aer saedest. pa cwseS he : 
ForSy ic {hit) J)e secge eft, )?y ic nolde f Su wende f se 
God * ))e faeder is and fruma eallra gesceafta, j> him ahwonan 
utan come his* sio hea goodnes )?e he full is. Ne ic eac 
* 71a C. nolde ^ Su wende *'^te [o^er wcere his god 7 ^lir gescel^, o^er] 15 
he self ; fortSaem gif ?Su wenst $ him ahwonan xxXan come J>a 
good )?e he haefS, )?onne waere ^ Sing betre J>e hit him fro 
come J)onnQ he, gif hit swa waere. Ac f is swiSe dyjlic 7 
swiSe micel syn -f mon }?aes wenan jry/e be Go.de, oSSe eft 
wenan f)aet aenig J)ing aer him waere otSSe betre Sonne he ao 
o?5Se him gelic. Ac we sculon bion ge)?afan f te se * God 
sie ealra ]?inga betst. Gif )3U nu gelyfst fte an'' God sie, 
swa swa on monnum biS: oSer biS se mon, -f biS saul 7 
lichoma, oSer biS his godnes; )?a gegaderaS' Gk)d 7 (^), 
aetg^dre gehelt 7 gemetgaS : gif )?u f>onne gelefst f hit swa 25 
sie on Gode ', )?onne scealt f)u nede gelefan ^ sum anwald 
sie mara )?onne his, f ))onne his swa gesomnige swa he )?one 
urne detS. Hwaet, aelc f>ing ))e tosceaden biS from oSrum 
bits oSer, (p^er) J)aet f>ing, )?eah hi ^tgaedre sien ; gif Jjonne 
hwylc ))ing tosceaden biS from ]?aem hehstan goode, ]x)nne 30 
ne biS $ no -f hehste good. ^ is (peak) micel syn to geSen- 
canne be Gode, ))te aenig gOd/ sie buton on him, oSSe aenig 

^ Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1. 37 P. * Sed quaeso, inquit, te,* &c. 

* For wana B has ne wene. * From B, good C. ' w B. 

* leng om. B. * his is B. • se om. B. ' flr« above line in B. 

* gegadraid C. ' From B, goode C. 



XXXIV. § 5] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 85 

from him adaeled, fortSaemJ>e nan wuht nis heiere *[^/?5n he,ne* yibC. 
emngodhim, Hwilcping mceg ^^]on bctre ])onne his sceppend ? 
FortSae ic secge mid ryhtre gesceadwisnesse f f sie f hehste 
good on his agenre gecynde ))te fruma is eallra J>inga. Da 
5 cwaeS ic : {Nu) J)U haefst me nu swiSe rihte oferreahtne. 
pa cwgetS he : ZTwget, ic J>onne 3er saede -f f hehste good 7 
sio hehste gesaelC an wgere. Da cwaeS ic : Swa hit is. pa 
cwaeS he : Hwaet, wille we ])onne secgan hwaet f sie elles 
buton God ? Da cw ic : Ne maeg ic Saes oSsacan, forSaem 

10 f)e ic his waes aer ge)?afa. 

§ iv ^. Da cwaetJ he : HwaetSer f>u hit a sweotolor ongitan 
maege gif ic J>e sume bisne g^t ma secge ? Gif nu tu good 
waeren J)e ne meahton aetsomne bion, 7 waeren )?eah buto 
goode, hu ne wcere hit j^onne genog sweotol ;f hiora ^ naere 

1 5 nautSer -f oSer ? forSy ne maeg f fulle go^l bion no todisled. 
Hu maeg hit bion [cegper ^]e full ge wana? ForSaem we 
cweSatS f w yblle gesaelS 7 god ^ hi sien an good, 7 -f sie 
f hehste; j^a ne magon naefre weorSan todaelede^ Hu ne 
sculon we f)onne nede bion gejjafan -fte sio hehste gesaelS 

ao 7 sio hea godcundnes a[«] sie ? pa cwaetS ic : Nis nan )?ing 

soSre J>onne f>aet; *ne radS^gon we nanwuht findan detere^]* 72AC. 
J>onne God. {:Ba cwcb^ he*) : Ac ic wolde giet (mtd) sumre 
^wne )?e behwerfan utan f J)u ne mihtst naenne weg findan 
ofer ; swa swa uSwit^wa gewuna is p hi willaS simle hwaet- 

35 hwugu niwes 7 ^^/rfcuj)es eowian, ^ hi maegen mid/^' awecc2in 
f mod }?ara geherendra. 

§ V ^. Hu ne hd^fdon we aer gereaht f Sa gesael])a 7 sio 
godcundnes an waere .^ Se J>e J)onne f>a gescslSa, haefS, J>onne 
haefS he segj>er, se Ipe Ipone aegj)er haefS. Hu ne biS j^ {)onne 

30 full eadig ? Hu ne wast J>u nu f we cweSaS f se bio w/!f /e 
wisdorn haefS, 7 rihtwis f>e rihtz«;/,rnesse haefS? Swa we 
cwetSatS eac f f sie God )?e )?a godcundnesse * haefS 7 tSa 

^ Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1. 63 P. * Respice, inquit, an hinc/ &c. 
^ Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1. 79 P. * Nam quoniam beatitudinis/ &c. 

' ^ hiora om. B. * todalede B. * medemre J. * Da ^w<2d 

^^ coDJect. by Junius, om. C and B. * godnesse B. 



86 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. § 5 

gesgeltSa, 7 aelc gesae/i'g {mon) biS God; 7/eah is an God', 
se is stemn 7 staSol -^allra goda * ; 0/ ]?aem cumatS eall . 
good, 7 eft hi fundiaS to him, 7 he welt eah*a. peah he nu 
sie se fruma 7 se staSol ' ealra goodra 7 eab*a gooda, Jjeah 
is msenig good f)e of him cymtS ^ ; swa swa ealle steorron 5 
weorSatS onlihte 7 gebirhte of J^aere sunnan, sume ]?eah 
beorhtor, sume unbeorhtor. Swa eac se mona, swa micl(^) 

72b C. he lyht swa sio sunne hine gescintJ ; *\^pdn Mo hine ealne 
geondscinS^ J>dn] biS he eall beorht. Da ic pa fds spell 
ongeat, J)a wearS ic * agaelwed 7 swiSe afaered, 7 cwaeS : Is 10 
J)is la wundorlic 7 wynsum 7 gesceadwislic * spell $ tSu nu 
saegst. Da cwaeS he : Nis nan wuht wynsQre ne gewisre 
fjonne $ Sing ^ J)is ® spell jnnbe is 7 we nu embe sprecan 
willaS ; forSaem me J)inctS good ^ we hit gemengen to Saem 
fCTran. Da cwaeS ic : Hwaet is $, la ? 15 

§ vi ^. Da cwaeS he : Hwaet, Jni wast tSset ic ]>e cer saede f 
sio soSe "^ gesaeltS waere good, 7 of J>aere soSan gesaeltSe cumaS 
eall t5a otSru good J)e we aer ® embe spraecon, 7 eft to ; swa 
swa of f>aere sse .cymtS f waeter tnnon Sa eortSan, 7 J>aer 
afer(j)caS ; cymS ]x)nne up * aet ]?aem aewelme, wyrtS Jx)nne ao 
to broce, ]x)nne to ea, ]x)nne andlang *® ^a:, oS hit wyrS eft to 
sae. Ac ic wolde f)e nu ascian hu J)U J)is spell undersiandtJi 
hdddesi] hwaef)er )?u wene j^ J>a fif god ]>e we oft aer ymbt 
sprcscartj p is anwald 7 weorSscipe 7 fore/«t?r«es 7 geiy/ht 
7 blis, ic wolde witan hwceder pu wende f ]?as ^^ good waeren 25 
limu /^r^ j<^<z« gesael]>e, swa swa monegu limu " heo'^ on 

73a C. anum men, 7 weorSatJ Jjeah *[^«//i? to anu lichoman ; o^epu 
wendesi] f hwylc an J>ara fif god(a) worhte J>a soSan gesaelSe, 
7 sij>)?an Sa feower good waeren hire good ; swa swa nu saul 
7 lichoma wyrcaS anne mon, 7 se an mon haefS maenig " lim, 3° 

« Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1. 89 P. 'Cum multa, inquit, beatitude,' &c 

* 7 sefeah is god B. ^ ^^dSi B. ' Instead oi ealra . . . o'wtf 

B has simply eallra goda 6e of him cumaS. * ke B. * gesuadlic B. 
® Hin B. "^ B has/^ for so^e. " <2r om. B. • From B, «^ C. 
1® From B, which has 7 /a«^. *^ /aj from B, /^j C. " For 

monegu limu B has man hund lima ; limu from J. " Orig. manigt 

B, but the e erased. 



XXXIV. §6] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 87 

7 )>eah to f>aem twgem, -f is to J>aere saule 7 to ]?aem lichoman, 
belimpaS ealle J>as* f>3es monnes good ge gastlicu ge 
lichomlicu. ^ is nu ]?aes lichoman good f mon [j]ie faeger 
[7 j/r]ang 7 lang 7 brad, 7 m[tf«^]gu [(j^Jni good (/<?) ^ eac 
5 Jwem ; 7 ne bitS hit J)eah se lichoma self, forSaem J)eah he 
J>ara gooda hwylc forleose, J)eah he bitS $ he aeror waes. 
ponne is tSgere saule good waerscipe 7 gemetgung 7 gej)yld 7 
rihtwisnes 7 wisdom, 7 manege * swelce craeftas ; 7 swaj>eah 
bits oJ>er sio saul, o?5er bio?5 hir^ crce/tas. Da cwaetS ic : Ic 

10 wolde f Su me scedesf get sweotolor ymb f>a oSni good Jj^ /<? 
Saere sotSan gesaelSe belimp^^. ^a cwaetS he : Ne saede ic 
]?e aer f sio gtscel^ good waere ? Gyse *, cwaetS ic, ge f>u j^ 
scedest p hio f hehste good waere. i>a cwad he: Eart J)u 
nu * get gej>afa -f te anweald 7 weorSscipe 7 foremcernQS 7 

15 genyht 7 blis 7 sio eadignes 7 $ hehste god, *[/ ^<2 j/Vw ^^/Z* * 73l> ^ 
<a:«, y p an pon sie god? i>a r]waetS ic : Hu wille ic nu 
J)aes oSsacan? ^^ cwaetS he: Hwaejjer }>incS ]?e Jjonne -f 
})a f>incg sien, tSe Sara soSena gesael?5a limu, )>e sio gesaelS 
self? Da cwaeS ic: Ic wat nu hwaet J>u woldest witan; ac 

ao me lyste bet -f Su me saede sume hwile ymb ^, ]x)nne J>u me 
ascode. pa cwaeS he : Hu ne meaht J>u getSencan ? gif J)a 
good wae[r^« /^Jere sof>a[«] gesaeltSe limu, Jwnne wceron hi 
hwcethwegu '^ iodceled ; swa swa monnes lichoman limu ® bioS 
hwcBihwMga todaeled. Ac J>ara lima gecynd is/ hi gewercaS 

25 aenne lichoman, 7 f>eah ne biotS eallunga gelice. pa cwaetS ic: 
Ne Jjearft f>u ma' swincan ymbe $; genog sweotole tSu haefst 
me gesaed -f tSa good ne sint nanw[«]ht todaeled from tSaere 
sotSan gesael^e. pa cwaetS he : Genog rihte J>u hit on[ gtisi^ 
nu\ J>u ongitst -f f>a good ealle sint [/] ilce f gesaelS is, 7 

30 sio gesaeltS is tSaet [A^Jhste good, 7 ^ hehste good is God *^, 
7 se \^God'\ is semle on anum untodaeled. Da [cwcBd ic : 
Nis\ J>aes^^ nan tweo; ac ic wolde nu [;^ dti\ me scedest 
hwaethwugu uncutSes. 

* }as om. B. * to above line in B. * From B, manega C. 

* From B ; the letter foil, g very faint in C, but apparently not y, 

* nu om. B. " ealle J. ' hwcethwugu J. ' From B, C has lieu. 

* mare B. " From B, good C. " / B. 



88 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 5 7 



*74aC. 



* 74b C, 



§ vii y. Da [cwce^ he : j^] is ^ nu sweotol $te call J>a good 
' J?e we cey ymbe spraecon belimpaS to "Sae *hehstan goode, 
7 />i men secap god ^^]nog Jje hi wenaS $ Saet sie f hehste 
good, py ' hi secaS anwald 7 eac call * (?^r« good ]>e we aer 
ymb spraeron, "Sy hi -^enap f hit sie $ hehste good. Be J>y 5 
]>\i meaht witan f p hehste good is hrof ealba Sara otSra 
gooda ]?e men wilniatJ 7 hi lyst, forSaem]>e naenne mow ne 
lyst nanes fringes buton goode[f ^^}Se hwaeshwugu ]?aes Se 
{goode gelic bid, Maniges pinges hi wilniap pcBs de) full good 
ne bi?5, ac hit haefS J>eah hwaediwugu gelices goode. ForSaem 10 
we cweSatS $ $ hehste good sie se hehsta hrof eallra gooda 
7 sio hior Se * eall ° good on hwearfaS, [7 eac\ Saet )?ing )>e 
mon eall good fore detS ; for Saem fringe men lyst aelces f>ara 
gooda f>e hi lyst. ^ f>u meaht swiSe sweotole ongitan be 
]?aem ]?e naenne mon ne lyst f>aes fringes f>e hine' lyst ne 15 
]?aes J?e he deS, ac J?aes Jje he mid t5aem earnaS; fortSaemtSe 
he wentS, gif he ]?onne lust begite 7 $ J?urhtio $ he Jxjnne 
^^tiohhad haefS, -f he J>onne hae[^^<? y«/]le gesaelSa. Hu ne 
wast f>u ;^ nan mon forSy ne rit }?e hine ridaw lyst, ac rit for 
"Sy }?e he mid tSaere rade [<?ar]na5 sume earnunga ? Sume ' ao 
mid J?aere *\rade earnad sume p hie sien py hair an, sume 
earniad j^] hie sien t5y cafran, s[«]me -f hy woldon cuman 
to sumre J>ara stowa f)e hi ^(C>/zne to [y^]ndiaS. Hu ne is tSe 
]x)nne ® genog sweotol $te men nanwuht switSor ne lufiaS 
)?onne hi doS -f hehste god ? fort5aem}?e aelc wuht \(bs tSe hi 25 
wilniaS ot5S^ dod hi dod forpype hi woldon habban $ hehste 
good on t5sem. Ac hi dwoliatS sume on tSaem f>e hi wenat5 
Saet hi maegen habban full g^d 7 fuUa [gescel^^a'] on f>isum 
andweardum godu ; [^r/Ja fullan gesaelSa 7 f hehste good 
[is~\ God self, swa swa we oft aer saedon. :Da cwseS ic : Ne 3*> 
maeg ic no ge}?encan hu ic pees odsacan maege. Da cwaeS 
he : Uton Icetan }?onne bion ]?a ® spraece, 7 bion unc ^<e% 
orsorge, nu- tSu swa fuUice ongiltxi haefst fte God simle bitS 

' Boeth. iii. pr. 10. 1. 112 P. * Ad bonum uero cetera referri,* &c. 
' is conj. om. B. ^ / B. » ^^// q^j^ g < ^^-^^ j^ ly^ g^ ^^^^ (- 
* From B, ealla C. « ^2r<? B. ' earn, sume om. B. * nu B. »/<2j B. 



XXXIV. § 9] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 89 

VLXiiodceledlic 7 full good, 7 $ his good 7 sio [^hts gesceW^ him 
nahwoiian utane ne com, ac wses symle on him selfum, 7 nu 
is, 7 a biS. 

§ viii S5. Da se Wisdom f)a Sis spell as2ed haefde, ]?a ongan 

5 he eft singan 7 ]?us cwseS : * {Wella, men, wel ; mlc para de *74b C 

yreo ^ sie fundige to pa goode 7 to pa gesceWu ; 7 se de nu ®^ ^' 

gehceft sie mid pmre unnyttan lufe pisses ^ middaneardes sece 

him freodom hu he mcege becuman to pa gescBldum, forpam p 

is sio an rcest eallra urra geswinca ; sio an hyd hid simle 

10 smyltu^ cefter eallu pa ystHy pdydum urra geswinca, P is seo 
an fridstow 7 sio an frofer erminga ce/ter pa ermdu disses 
andweardan lifes, Ac pa gyldenan s tanas, 7 pa seolfrenan, 
7 (Bkes cynnes gimmas, 7 eall pes andwearda wela, ne onlihtad 
hi nauht pees modes eagan, ne heora scearpnesse nauht gebetad 

1$ to pcBre sceawunga pcBre sodan gesceWe ; ac get swiSor hi 

ablendad pcBs modes eagan pon hi hi ascirpan, Forpa ealle pa 

ding pe her liciad on pisum andweardum life sint eordlice, 

forpy hi sint fleonde^, Ac sio wundorlice beorhtnes pe ealle 

ding gebirht 7 eallU welt, nyle p da sawla forweordan, ac wile 

20 hi onlihian. Gif pon hwelc mon mcege gesion pa birhtu pees 
heofenlican leohtes mid hluttru eagU his modes, pon wile he 
cwedan p sio beorhtnes * pcere • sunnan sciman sie pesternes ' to 
metanne wid da ecan birhtu Godes.) 

§ ix *. Da se Wisdom t5a tSis leoS asungen haefde, f>a 

25 cwaetS ic : Ic eom gef>afa Ipdds pe ]>u ssegst, forSaem}?e ]>u 
hit haefst geseSed mid gejr^^^wislicere race. Da cwaetS 
he : Mid hu mide feo woldest f>u nu habban geboht f ]>u 
meahte ongitan hwaet [p sode'] god waere, 7 hwylc hit wsere. 
\_:Da cwced ic"] : Ic wolde fsegnian mid swiSe \ungemetlic~^ 

30 gefean, 7 ic wolde mid [unarime^dii feo ^ gebyr^an -f ic hit 

*moste gesion. Da cwajtS he : Ic hit f>e f>onne wille * 76a C. 
getaecan ; ac -f an ic f>e bebiode, $ J>u J>eah for tSaere 

* Boeth. iii. met. 10. * Hue omnes pariter/ &c. Cott. Metr. xxi. 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 11. ' Assentior, inquara,' &c. 

y 
' tm.feor^. ^ tm.fisse'Q. ' smi/iu B. * tm.^ewondeB. 

* em. beortties B. " em. ware B. ^ tm.pas csr nes B. * Jio J. 



90 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. $ 9 

tsecinge* ne forgite ^ ^ ic Se' aer taehte. Da cwaeS ic: 
Nese, ne forgite ic hit np. Da cwaeS he : Hu ne x^don 
we f>e aer ^ J>is andwearde lif Jje we her wilniaS naere no 
$ hehste good, fortJaem hit wsere mislic 7 on swa manigfeald 
todaeled *, ^ hit * nan mon ne maeg eall habban f him ne sie 5 
sumes }>inges wana ? Ic de taehte f>a ;^ jjaer waere Saet 
hehstae go^ J?aer }?3er ]?« good (<?^i/i<?) gegadrade biotS, sw^/ce 
hi sien to anum wegge * gegoten. ponne \(Br bitS full good 
Jx>nne f>a good ealk )>e we aer ymb spraecon b^(?^ to anum 
%ode ^^gadrad ; ]?onne ne \iip \d(Br\ nanes goodes wana \ 10 
]x)nne f>a good ealle on annesse biotS, 7 sio annes biS on 
ecw^jse. Gif hi on.ecnesse naeren', bonne naere hiora swa 
switSe to girnanne. Da cwaeS ic : P is gesaed ; ne maeg 
ic no ]?aes ^ twiogean. pa cwaetS he : -^r ic f>e haefde gesaed -f f 
naere full good $ eall cetgcedere ncBxt^ forSaem is f fulle * good 15 
•f eall setgsedre is untodaeled. Da cwaetS ic : Swae me SincS. 
* 76b C. Da rwaetS he : Wenstu nu ^ eall *\^a ping de gode sint 
onpisse ze;]eorulde forSy goode sien • f>e ^° hi ^^^ben " hwset- 
hwugu goodes on him ? Da cwtS ic : Hwaes maeg ic elles 
wen an ? hu ne is hit swa ? Da cwaetS he : pu scealt })eah 20 
gelyfan Saet sio annes 7 sio good[«^]s an tSing sie. Da cwseS 
ic : Ne maeg ic j^aes o8sacan. pa cwaeS he : Hu ne meaht 
}>u ge}>encan f aelc ]?ing maeg bion, ge on }>isse weorulde 
ge on f>aere toweardan, })a hwije j^e hit untodaeled biS ? Jxjnne 
ne bits hit eallunga swa swa hit aer waes. pa cwaeS ic : Sege 25 
me p ^vjQotolor ; ne maeg [ic] fullice ongitan aefter hwd })u 
spyras/, £>a cwced he : Wast pu hwcet mon sie P Da cwaeS 
ic: Ic wat f hit biS'* sawl 7 lichoma, \jBa cwcB~p he: 
\_IIw~\2dt, Ipu wast p hi/ bits mon, j?a hwile )>e sio saul 7 se 
lichoma untodaelde " biotS ; ne biS hit nan mon sitStSan hi 30 
todaelde biotS. Swa eac se /rVhoma bitS lichoma J>a hwile 
J?e he his limu ealle haefS ; gif he )>onne hwile lim forlyst, 
\pdn ne'\ bitS he eall swa he aer waes. p ilce J>u meaht 

* tacninge B. * tie om. B. • gedaled B. * hit om. B. 

* tvecge B. • ne sien B. ' }><bs no B. * full B. • sint B. 

" J>y B. " From J, habbaJd B. " is B. » undalde R 



XXXIV. §io] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 91 

gej?encan be selcum J^tnge^ f nan J?ing ne bitS swilce hit 
wges sitStSaw hit wanian onginS. Da cwS * ic : Nu ic (hit) * 77a C, 
wat. Da cwaeS he : Wenst })U hwaeSer aenig gesceaft sie J>e 
hire willum nylle ealne weg bion, ac will[^] hire agnw willum 
5 for[w^(?r}San ? 

§ X ^. Da cwaeS ic : Ne maeg ic nane cwuce [w]uht 
ongitan })ara ]?e wite hwaet [^]it wille, oSSe [^]wset hit nylle, 
}>e ungened lyste ^ forweorSaw / forSsemJje selc wuht wolde 
bion hal 7 libban, f>ara }>e me cwuco "SincS ; bute ic nat be 

10 treowum 7 (be) wyrtum, 7 be swelcum gesceaftutn swelce 
nane sawle nabbaS. Da smearcode he 7 cwaetJ : Ne })earft 
J>u no be }?3em gesceaftum tweogan ]x)n^ ma J>e be tSsem 
otSram. Hu ne meaht f>u gesion ^ aelc wyrt 7 aelc wudu 
wile weaxan on }?aem lande selest ^pt him betst gerist 7 him 

15 gecynde bitS 7 gewunlic, 7 J>aer })^r hit gefret $ hit hratJost 
"weax[^«] maeg 7 latost wealowian? Sumra wyrta o"5t5e 
sumes wuda eard biS on dunQ, sumra on merscum, sumra 
on moram, sumra on cludum, sumra * on [3ar]um sondum. 
Nim Sonne [swa wuda *] swa wyrt, swa hwaetSer [swa pu 

20 wille, ofpcBre stowe pe'\ his eard [7 cepelo bid'] *on to wexanne, * 77b C. 
7 sete * on imgecynde • stowe him ; ]?onne ne g[<§'r]ew8 hit 
J?aer nauht, ac forsearaS; fo[r]8sem aelces landes ge[(;j/]nd is "^ 
f hit [him ^Jelica ® wyrta 7 gelicne wudu tydr[^ •, 7 hit] swa 
deS. FriSaS 7 fyrtSraS swi"5[^ geo]viie, swa lange swa hiora 

25 gecynd [bi^fi^ hi growan ^^ moton. Hwaet wenst f>u, forhwy 
aelc saed creope ^^ inon ^* ]>a eorSan, 7 to ci?5u 7 to wyrtru- 
mum weorSe {on pcere eor^an\ buton for?5y " f>e hi tiohhiaS 
•p se stemn 7 se helm " mote J?y faestor 7 J?e leng stondan ? 
Hwy ne meaht J?u ongitan, Jjeah jju hit gesion ne maege, -f 

30 eall se dael se Se ^'^ ]?aes treowes on twelf montSum gewexS '*, 
J?aet he onginS of ]?aem wyrtrumum 7 swa upweardes grew8 
oS 8one stemn, 7 siSSan an^flang |?aes pitSan, 7 andlang 

*» Boeth. iii. pr. 11. 1. 43 P. *Si animalia, inquam, considerem,* &c. 

' lust B. * feB. " sume B. * wudu J. * j^//i? B. 

• uncyndc B. ' w om. B. * Conject. , gelica om. B. " From J, 

tydrige B. " From B, growen C. " greowe B. 

" z«w« B. " Py B. " a;<f//w B. " He om. B. '" geweaxd B. 



92 BE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. $ lo 

]?3ere rinde dS Sone helm, 7 siSSan aef t f>sem bogu[wi], otSSaet 
hit ut aspringetS on leafum 7 on blostmum 7 on bledum? 
Hwi ne meaht \>m ongitan jite aelc wuht cwuces bitS innan- 
weard hnescost 7 unbroc[^]eardost ? Hwget, J?u meht 
gesion h[« ;^ /Jreow biS utan gescerped^ 7 hQ[wcB/ed'^ mid] 5 
]?aere rinde wiS Sone w[/>z/?r 7 ze;/'(? $a x/?a]rcan sto[r»wj 

78a C. 7 ^<7^ wid pcBre\ *sunnan haeto on sumera. Hwa maeg J he 
ne wundrie swel[f r]a gesceafta ures scyppendes, 7 huru })aes 
scyppendes? 7 }?eah we his nu wundrigen, hwilc ure maeg 
areccan medemlice ures scyppendes willan 7 anwald, hu his 10 
gescea[y*/a] wexatS 7 eft [wam'ajS, ]x)nne J>aes tim[a] cymS, 
7 of hiora saede wiorSatS ef[/ ^^Jedniwode, swylce hi Jx)nne 
weort5[^« ^ /^] edsceafte ? Hwaet, hi Jxjnne eft bibtS, 7 eac 
hwaethwugu anlice bioS sw/lce hi a bion, forSaem hi aelce 
geare weortSatS to edsceafte. 15 

§ xi c. HwaeJ>er f>u giet ongite f "Sa uncwetSendan gesceafta 
wilnodon to bionne on ecnesse swa ilce swa me, gif hi 
meahten ? HwaeSer pu nu ongite forhwy f fyr fundige up, 7 
sio eorSe ofdune ? Forhwy is f buton for}?ySe God gesceop 
his eard up 7 hire ofdune ; fortSy fundiaS * aelc g'esceaft Jdder 20 
swiSost ]3ider his eard 7 his /icbIo * swiSost bioS, 7 flihS fie 
him wiSerweard biS 7 ungebyrde 7 ungelic. Hwaet, ]?a 
stanas, foitSaem [/iz~\ sint stillre gecynde 7 heardre, l^dwlf] 
earfotSe to tedselenne ^ ; 7 eac un[^^^(? tosomne cumap^ gif hi 

7.^b C. todaelde*^ "^weorpad. Gif J>u f>onne aenne stan toclifst, ne wyr[^ 25 
^]e naefre gegadrod swa he aer waes ; ac $ waeter 7 sio lyft 
bioS hw[f/z^] hnescran gecynde ; hi [^]ioS swiSe etSe * to 
tedselenne ®, ac hi bioS \eff\ sona aetgaedre. "P fyr f>onne ne 
[mcBg] naefre weorSan [/oda/'jed, Ic saede [JfeaA'] nu hwene 
aer fie nanwuht his [agenjum willum no/de forweorSan ; ac 30 
ic com nu ma ymb [/] gecynd }?onne yb J>one willan, forSaem 
hi hwilum willatJ on tu^^ pu meaht witan" be manegum 

« Boeth. iii. pr. 11. 1. 69 P. * Ea etiam quae inanimata esse,' &c. 

' gescyrped B. ^ From J, bewero6 B. » em. weord[ C, 

weordon B. ^ fundati B. » Appar. ^tf^/w in C. ' From B, tedaUnde C. 
' gedaUde B. " eOde B. » So also B. '<> /ze/df B. " witan om. B. 



XXXIV. § 12] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 93 

]?ingum ^ ^ gecynd is switfe micel ; is -f formicel gecynd Saet 
uram lichoman cymS call his maegen of t5sem mete f>e we 
J?igga8, (7) J>eah fsertS se mete ut ]?urh f>one lichoman ; ac his 
swaec^ Seah 7 his craeft gecymtS on ^ selcre aedre, swa swa mon 
5 meolo seft ; Sset meolo SurgcrypS aelc ?5yrel, 7 ]?a syfetJa ' 
weorSatS asyndred. Swa eac ure gast bitS swiSe wide 
farende * urum unwillum 7 ures ungewealdes for his ge- 
c[y]nde, nalles for his willan ; $ biS fjonne })onne we 
slapatS. Hwaet, [/«] nytenu 8onne 7 eac ]?a oSra 

10 gt^cea/ia] ma wilniaS \>[cbs pe hi wilniad for gecynde] 

*Sonne for willan. Ungecyndelic is ^ CBlcxt wuhte -f hit * 79a C. 
wilnige frecennesse o?S8e deatJes, ac ]?eah maenig ]?ing bit5 to 
J?aem gened $ hit wilnatS ]?ara aegSres ; forSaem se willa bi8 
Jjonne Jtren^r^ })onne $ gecynd. Hwilum biS s^ wilAz 

15 switSra ]?onne $ gecynd, hwilum JxBt gecynd ofercymtS ]?one 
willan. Swa nu wraennes deS ; sio bitS aelcu;^ men gecynde, 
7 hwilum * J>eah hire bitS forwemed hi[r^ gecyndes purh'\ }?aes 
monnes willan. Eall sio lufu \^p(2s\ haemedj?inges biS for 
gecynde, [nallas ^] for willan. 

ao § xii d. Be f>aem f>u meaht [^/>^]lice witan -f se sceppend * 
ealra [^^Jsceafta haefS forgifen ddnne [lust] 7 an gecynd 
eallum his gesceaftu; )?aet is -f hi woldon a® bion. -^Icre 
wnhte is gecynde ^ hit wilnige $ hit a sie be }?aem daele \^pe 
hit'^^'\ his gecynde healdan mo/ [7 fncBg\ Ne }?earft 8u no 

35 tweogan [>//w3^ f] ^pt J>u aer tweodest, $ is be [/a 
^^]sceaftum J>e nane sawle n\_adda(f] ; aelc J>ara gesceafta f>e 
[xaz«;Z? hcBf^, gi] eac |?a )>e nabbaS, [willnia^ simle to bionne, 
:Ba cwmd ic : Nu ic\ *ongite $ 8aet ic aer ymbe tweode ; $ is * 79b C. 
tSaet aelc gesceaft wilnaS symle to bionne ; -f is switSe sweo- 

.^o tol on tSaere tidringe. pa cwaeS he : HwaeJ^er \m Jx>nne 
[^Jngite $ aelc }>ara wuhta Jje him ^^ beon f)enc[^], -f hit 
J>encS aetgaedere bion, gehal, untodaeled '* ? forSaem gif hit 

*> Boeth. iii. pr. 11. 1. 92 P. *Dedit enim providentia,' &c. 

* sprjsc B. ' on om. B. ' siofoSa B. * From 'B, farende C. ° biti 
B. • gehwilcu B. ' nales J. * em. seppend C. ' a om. B. 

'" A/V from J, om. B. " him om. B. *'^ undaled B. 



94 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 5 la 

* todaeled bi?5, \>ox\ne ne bitS hit no hal ^ Da cwS ic : ^ is 
so?5. Da cwsetS he : {p ts\ call f>ing hibbaj? [J?eah'\ senne 
willan, t5aet is t5aet hi woldon [a bion ; puf^ J>one senne 
wi][/(3«] hi wilniaS 8aes anes goodes J>e a bid^ f is God*. 
Da cwaeS ic : Swa hit is [swa ^]u saegst \ Da cwaeS he : 5 
Hwaet, J?u m[/^/] openlice ongitan -p Saet is foi\_tnitce'] good 
Ipmg ]>e ealra * wuhta 7 eall^ gesceafta wilniaS to habban«^. 
Da cwgeS ic ; Ne mseg nan mon sotSre secgan, forSaem ic 
ongite f ealla gelsceaf/a] toflowen ^ swa swa waeter, 7 [«tf«w] 
sibbe ne nane endebyrd[/?^w^] ne heolden, ac swiSe unge- 10 
Tec[h'ce^ /<?]slupen ^7 to nauhte wurden, \_swa swa] we 
lange aer saedon on tSisse [tican bee], gif hi naefdon aenne 

* 79b C God ^ [/<? him <?]alluni stiorde 7 racode *[7 rcedde. Ac nu 
ends, next j'orpdde we wiion p an wealdend is eallra pinga, we sceolon • 
missing. beon nede gepafan^ sam we willan sd we nyllan, p he sie se\i 
hehsta hr of eallra goda, i)a smercode " he wid min 7 cwced : 
Eala ^\ min cild, ea *^ / hwcet, pu eart svoide gescelig, 7 ic 
swide bli^e, for minU ^^ andgiie, Swide neah pu ongeate pa p 
rihty 7 p ilce p pu cer sadest p du ongiion ne mihtest, pas pu 
wcere nu gepafa, i)a cwced ic : Hwcei wees p p ic cer scede ao 
p ic Ttyssle^* P i)a cwced he: Nu pu scedesi p du nysiest^^ 
celcre gesceafie ende ; ac wile nu p p is cekre gesceafie ende 
p du self cer nemdesi, p is God^^ ; to pam fundiad ealle^^ 
gesceafta, Nabbad hi nan god oferp to secanne, ne hi namvuhi 
ne magon ne ufor ne utor findan. 35 

XXXV e 

§ i. i)a he pa pis spell CLsced hcefde, pa ongan he eft singan 
7 pus cwced 'J^ (Swa hwa swa wille dioplice spirigan mid 
inneweardan mode cefier ryhie, 7 nylle p hine cenig mon odde 
cenig ping mage amerran, onginne pbn secan oninnan him 

• Boetb. iii. met. 11. 'Qnisquis profunda mente,' &c. Cott. Metr. xxii. 

' untodaUdbiSffonbidhitgehal'R, * Yrom "B, good C. * swa 
tin sagst J, om. B. * ealle B. ' tojleowon B. • From J, ungelice B. 
' 7 . . . wurden om. B. • From B, good C. ' sculon J. " smear- 
code J. " ea J. " Orig. eall in B, but // erased. " tfmum J. 
" nesse J. " / w god from J, om. B, " ealla J. 



XXXV. §3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 95 

sel/u,fi he ar ymhuton hine sohte^ y forlceie unnyiie ymbhogan 
swa ke swiSost mcege ; 7 gegcederige to pam anum, 7 gesecge 
Jfdn Ms anu mode p hit moBg findan oninnan him selfum ealle 
pa godpe hit ute seed, pon mceg he swide rape ongitan eall^ p 

5 yfeljp unnetp hear on his mode hcefde ; swa sweotok swa du 

mihipa sunnan geseon^ 7 pu ongitst pin agen ingepanc^p hit 

bid micele beorhtre^ 7 leohtre pon seo sunne, Forpa nan hcefignes 

pees lichoman ne nan undeaw ne mceg eallunga ation of his 

mode pa rihtwisnesse ', swap he hire hwcethwegu nabbe on his 

10 mode ; peah sio swcernes does lichoman 7 pa unpeawas oft 

ahisegienp mod mid ofergiotulnesse^ 7 mid pa gedwolmiste hit^ 

fortio p hit ne mcege swa beorhte scinan swa hit wolde, 

7 ptah bid simle corn poere sodfcestnesse seed on pcere sawle 

wunigende, pa hwile pe sio sawl 7 se lichoma gederode Mod, 

^hp corn sceal bion aweht mid ascunga 7 mid tare, gif hit 
growan sceal, Hu mceg pon cenig man ryhtwislice 7 gescead- 
wislice acsigan^i gif he nan grot rihtwisnesse on him ncefd? 
Nis nan swa swide bedceled ryhtwisnesse p he nan ryht and- 
Tjuyrde nyte, gif mon acsad, Forpa hit is swide ryht spell 

20. p Plato se udwita scede ; he cwced: swa hwa swa ungemyndig 
sie rihtwisnesse^, gecerre hine to his gemynde ; ponfint he peer 
pa ryhtwisnesse gehydde mid pees lichoman hcefignesse 7 mid 
his modes gedrefednesse 7 bisgunga,) 

§ ii ^. [£?^ cwced ic : Ic eom gedafa p p was sod spell p 

35 Plato scede, Hu ne mynegodest ^ pu me eac nu tuwa pcere 
ilcan sprcBce P cerestpu cwcedep ic hcefdeforgitenp gecyndelice ^ 
god p ic oninnan me selfu hcefde, for dees lichoman hefig- 
nesse, yEt odrii cerrepu me scedestp du hcefdest ongitenp me 
selfu puhtep ic hcefde eallunga forlor en p gecyndelice god p ic 

30 oninnan me selfti sceolde habban^for pcere ungemetlican unrot- 
nesse pe ic hcefde for da forlcetenan welan. ^a cwced he : 
peer pu gemyndest pa word pe ic pe scede on pare forman bee, 

' Boeth. iii. pr. 12. * Turn ego, Platoni, inqnam/ &c. 

' Orig. ecUle, but e erased. * em. beortre B. * em. unrihtwisnesse B, 
* Orig. hig B, g turned into /. ' em. acsigen B. • em. rihtwissesse B. 
' tnyndgodest J, • em. gecyndelic B. 



96 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. % a 

J?dn miht^ pu he J?d wordu genog sweoiole ongitan p p du cbt 
scedestp du nysstest^, i)a cwced ic: Hwcet wasp, kwcsi scede 
ic p ic nyste ' ? ^a cwcEd he : i)u scedest on pcere ilcan bee p 
du ongeate pte God weolde pisses middangeardes^ ac pu scedest 
p pu^ ne mihte wUan humeta he his weolde^ odde hu he his 5 
weold, i)a cwced ic : Ic geman genog gear a ' min agen dysig^ 
7 ic his wcBs (Br pe gepafaT^ *'Seah ic hit Sa be sumum 

* 80a C. daele ongeate, ic wolde giet his mare aet Jje geheran. Da 

cwaeS he: Ne t5e nauht aer ne tweode Saette God raedde 
7 wiolde ealles middangeardes. Da cwaetS ic : Ne me giet 10 
nauht ne tweot5, ne nu naefre ne twioS ; ic Se wille eac sona 
sec[^^«] be hwaem ic hit * aerest ongeat. Ic on[^^^/] ^ t5es 
middangeard waes of swiSe \inaneg~^xti 7 mislicum jjingum 
^t%2[derod^ 7 jt«;]iSe faeste tosomne gelim[^^ 7 ^^]angod. 
Naere(«) ^ t5e (Jii) gegaderode 7 geradod[^], swa wiSerwearda 15 
gesceafta, ]x)n[«^]* ne wurdon hi naefre ne geworht[^] ne eac 
gegaderod ; 7 gif he hi ne gebunde mid his unanbindendli- 
cum ^ racen[/«], Sonne toslupen hi ealla ; 7 nae[r^ ^^ no'\ swa 
gewislice ne swa endebyr[^//<r^] ne swa gemetlice hiora 
stede 7 hiora ryne funden on hiora stowii 7 on hiora 30 
tidum, gif an unanwendendlic God {ncere pe heora^^ weolde, 
pone God), tSaet $ he is, $ ic hate God, swa swa ealle 
gesceafta hat^tS. 

§ iii 8. Da cwaetS he : Nu Su $ swa openlice ongiten 
haefst, ne tSearfe ic nu nauht swit5e ymb tSaet swincan f ic ?Se 25 

* 80b C. ma be Gode recce ; forJ)[^/« ^a]rt nu fulneah *cumen in on" 

tSa ceastre J>aere sotSan gesaeltSe, )>e J)u lange " aer ne meahtest 
aredian. Ac wit sculon swaf>eah secan $ ^ wit aer mynton. 
pa cwaeS ic : Hwaet is Saet ? Da cwaeS he : Hu ne tealdon 
wit aer f te genyht waeren ^* gesaeltSa, 7 }?a gesaelSa [z«;i^r]en 30 
God ? Da cwaetS ic : Swa hit is \swa /]u saegst. Da (cwceS) 
he : God ne bej)earf [«««]es otSres fultomes buton his \jelfes^ 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 12. 1. 25 P. *Tum ilia, cum haec, inquit,* &c. 

* meahte J. ' nesse J. ' nysse J. * Conject. om. B. 

■^ ^eare J. * /irf om. B. ' Last n eraied in B. ' Con}. ^on B. 

" unabindendlicu B. *" nceron no ]. *' ^e heora conj. om. B. 

'^ innon B. " langC. " wcere B. 



XXXV. § 4] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 97 

his gesceafta mid to weal(k««^, [A]^ ma }>e he aer ]x)rfte 
to* [/tf] weorce; forSsem gif he geniges [y^Jtomes on 
aenegum }?ingum be'Sorf[/(?], f>onne nsefde he {no) self geno[^]. 
Da cwseS ic: Swa hit is swa Su [segsf\ Da cwaeS he: 

5 purg hine self[«^ he\ gesceop eall Sing 7 eaira wylt. Da 
[cwcB^ ic : Ne maeg ic f>aes oSsacan. Da cwa[^]8 he : Mi 
we f>e hsefdon f gereaht f God waere f>urh hine selfhe good. 
Da cwaeS ic : Ic geman $ t5u swa ' saedest. Da cwaeS he : 
purg good God gesceop eal * Sing, forSaem he wilt }?urh hine 

10 self[«tf] ealles f>aes Jje we ser cwaedon Saet good waere ; 7 he 
is ana staSolfaest wealdend 7 stiora 7 st^orroSer 7 helma*^, 
forSaem he riht 7 [reel eallu] gesceaft[«/«], *swa swa good * 81a C. 
stiora anum scipe. [i^^] cwaeS ic : Nu ic Se • andette f ic 
h[^^^^] funden duni }?aer J)aer ic aer ge\_seak ane] lytle cinan, 

15 swa Saet ic uneat5[^ ^ mihte] gesion swiSe l3^elne scima[« 
leohies] of ]?issum J^iostrum ; 7 ]?eah \^pu me] taehtest aer ^ 
duni, ac ic [hire ne] meahte mare aredian, i[u/on p ic hire] 
grapode ymbutan \jp pe ic pcBt /|//]le leoht geseah \yf\inclian, 
Ic pe scede] gefyrn aer on )>iss[^ ilcan dec p ic] nysse (pwcBt 

30 si) fnima waere ealra \gesceafi(i] ; f>a gerehtest f>u me f * hit 
\w(Bs God], Da nysse ic eft ymb J>one [ende^ cBr] ]?u me eft 
gereahtes ^ Saet [wcere eac God], Da saede ic f>e $ ic nysse 
hu he [ealra para] gesceafta wiolde ; ac f>u hit [me] haefst nu 
swiSe sweotole gQ[reht] •, swylce )>u haebbe f>a duru 2\broden] " 

35 ]?e ic aer sohte. Da andswarode [he me] 7 cwaeS : Ic wat -f 
ic Se aer myndi^ode] Saere ilcan spraece, 7 nu me ^\[ncp p] 
)>u ongite swa swa ^^ leng swa bet [ymbe] Ipa, soSfaestnesse ; 
ac {ic) wolde [gitpe] eowian sume bysne, {ac) swa sweo[/(?/i?] 
swa sio waes })e ic {pe) aer saede. D[^ rzi;^^^ /<r] : H waet [is sio ? 

30 § iv li. i9tf] cwaeS he : Ne *[/w^^ ncenne monpce]^ twiogean * 8ib C. 
fte ealra gesceafta [cignu] willum God ricsaS ofer hi, 
7 td^modlice] hiora willan wendaS to his willan. [Be pam 

^ Boeth. iii. pr. la. 1. 44 P. 'Cum deus, inquit, omnia/ &c. 

* Pon J. * toB. • swa om. B. * ale B. " 7 A^lma 

om. B. • dg om. B. ' ungeaSe B. ' ^zt;^?/ B. • gereaht J. 
■*• anbroden B. " jzt/df only once B, 

H 



98 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. $ 4 

is'] swiSe sweotol Ssette God aeghwses [weali mid /]aem 
helman 7 mid ?5sem siioi^rodre htsl goodnesse ; forSaemJje 
ealla [gescea/ta] gecyndelice hiora agnu [willum fundidS] 
to cumanne to Gode, \swa swa we ^ oft csr] saedon on tSisse 
ilcan [dec. Ba cwmd ic: Hwi ne ^] mseg (ic) )>aes twiogan; 5 
[forpa Godes anweyXdi nsere full eadig[/V<f gtfM ^^]sceafta 
hiora unwillu him [herden ^ ; 7 eff\ f>a gesceafta naeren nanes 
[ponces ne «]anes weorSscipes wyrtSe gif \hi Mora «w]willum 
hlaforde herden. Da [cwcEd he] : Nis nan gesceaft }?e * tiohhie 
[/ /iw~\ scyle winnan wiS hire scippen[fl^<?j wz7la]n gif hio hire 10 
cynd '^ healdan wille •. [:Da cwced] ic : Nis nan gecynd "^ J)e 
wits hire [sci'ppen^dt^ willan winne buton dy^zg mon^ (?]8Se eft 
]?a witSerweardan engW. [£>a cwcbB] he : Hwaet wenst Su ? 
gif aenegu [gescecifi^] tiohhode $ hio wiS his willan [sceolde] 
wmna,n, hwset hio meahte wiS [swa mzk]tigne swa we hine 15 
gereahtne [haddaSI^? Da cwaeS ic: Ne magon hi nauht, 
* 83a C. [peah hi willon. i)a wundrode he 7 cwced : Nts] *nanwuht 
f>e maege otStSe wille swa heaum Gode* wiScwetSan. Da 
cwaet5 ic : Ne wene ic $ senig wuht sie tSe wiS winne, buton 
Sset wit aer spraecon. Da smearcade he 7 cwaeS : Wite geare ao 
. tSaet Saet is ^ hehste god, Saet hit eall swa mihtiglice maca|J 
7 eall Sing gesceop 7 eallu swa [^^Jreclice racatS 7 swa 
eSelice buton a[^/r«] geswince hit eall set. Da cwaeS [ic: 
Wei] me licode t5set f>u aer saedes, 7 ^^ises me lyst nu] giet 
bet ; ac me sceamatS nu tS[^/ ^° ic hit cer] ne ongeat Da 25 
cwaetS he : {Hwcet), ic wat [p du ^^Jherdest oft reccan on 
ealdum [Z^ajw] spellum fte lob Saturnes^^ [sunu sceo^<^t 
bion se hehsta god of[^r ealle odre ^^] godu ", 7 he sceolde bion 
]?aes heo[y^j] sunu, 7 sceolde ricsian on heo[y^«&]; 7 
sceolden " gigantes ^* bion eortSan [j««a],7 Sa sceolden ricsian 30 
ofer ^ox[pan ; 7 /a] sceolden hi bion swelce hi waeren 
[geswys~^tivi2i " beam, forSaemf>e he ^oi^olde heon] heofones 
sunu, 7 hi eortSan. 7 ]?a [sceolde] ]?aem gigantum ofJ?incan 

* we from J, om. B. * hwone J. * From J, herdest B. 

* ^^ he B. " gecynd B. • w//^ C. ^ gesceaft B. • em. gesceaft, 

• .^<7(7</(f B. " ?«/ conject.,^ B. " satumus C. " otiru J. 
" ^(7dS3:j B. " em. sceolde C, scoldon B. " gigantas B. " geszvystrema B. 



XXXV. §5] J>E, CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 99 

$ he haefde hiera rice ; woldon ]?a tobrecan ]x)[«^] heofon 
under him ; Jja sceolde he sendan f>unras 7 ligeta ^ 7 windas, 
7 toweorpan [ealf] hira ^^weor[r] mid, 7 hi selfe ofslean. 
*[£^/]lica leasunga hi worhton, 7 meahton eaSe seggan * 82b C 

5 soSspell, gif 2 him J>a leasunga naeren swetran, 7 ]?eah switSe 
gelic tSisum. Hi meahton seggan hwylc dysig Nefrod se 
gigant worhte ; se Nefrod wses Chuses sunu ; Chus waes 
Chames^ sunu, Cham* Noes. Se Nefrod het vf\^yrca\n 
aenne tor on Saem felda Se Nen[jar] ^ hatte, 7 on Saere ]?iode 

10 Se Detra * [haite, swfpe neah J)3ere by rig \pe mon nu hcei 



Bab']\\om2L, ^ hi dydon 
witan hu heah [hit wcBre 



for J>d ^/]ngum Jje^ hi woldon 
to 8aem heofone, 7 hu tSicce se 
[he/on wjsere 7 hu faest, oSSe hwaet J?aer[^r wcBre\ Ac hit 
gebyrede, swa hit [cynn ^ was], f se godcunda wald • hi 

15 tostenc[/^^° cBr kt] hit fullwyrcan mosten, 7 to{wearp~\ Sone 
tor, 7 hiora monigne of\_siogj 7 hiora jjpraece todselde on tu 
7 hund \seofonti\ geJ>ioda. Swa gebyretS aelcu \para /]e 
winS wiS t5aem godcundan anwal[^^/ ne\ gewyxtS him 
nan weorSscipe on [few, a]c wyrtS se gewanod J)e hi aer 

20 haefdon. 

§ V ». Ac loca nu hwaetfer Jni wille Saet [zt;/*/] giet spyrigen " 
aef t aenigre gesceadz«;/j«^w^ furdwx^ nu wit tSaet funden ^^ 
habbatS j^ wit aer sohton. Ic wene }?eah, gif wit giet uncru 
word /osomne sleatS, ;^ ^«r *asprunge sum spearca up soS- * ^3* C 

35 faestnesse )>ara ]>e wit aer ne gesawon. Da cwaetS ic : Do 
(swa) swa t5u wille. • Da cwae?5 he : Hwaet, naenne mon nu 
ne tweo?5 f God sie swa mihtig f he maege wyrcan f f he 
wille. Da cwaetS ic : Ne tweoS 8aes naenne ^' mon Se auht 
wat. Da cwaeS he : HwaeSer aenig mon wene ^* f \auht sie 

y^ /fees'] ^pt God don ne maege ^^ Da cw[^^/*]c: Ic hit^* wat 
tSaet nauht nis J>aes J>e he [don] ne maege. Da cwaetS he : 

* Boeth. ill. pr. 12. L 66 P. * Sed uisne rationes,* &c. 

* lygetu B. " ^y above line C. * From J, chaames B. 

* chad B. " From J, sennar B. • Looks like dera in C. ' / B. 

• cyn J. • anweald B. " tostente B. " gespyrigen B. 
" afunden B. " nan B. " ware B. " mceg B. " hit om. B. 

H 2 



lOO DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. § 5 

Wenstu hwsetJer [he »2]sege aenig ^ yfel don ? Da cwgeS ic : 
Ic wa[/ p'] he ne maeg. Da cwseS he : SoS J>u saegst, 
fortJaem hit is nauht j f>aer yfel auht waere, }>onne meahte hit 
God wyrcan ; fopSy hit is nauht. Da cwgeS ic : Me J>inc8 
$ Su me dwelle 7 dydre ^, swa mon cild de8 ; laedst me hidres 5 
7 Sidres' on swa J>icne wwdu Saet ic ne maeg ut aredian. 
FortJaem Su a ymbe sticce fehst (eft) on tSa ilcan [j;^]raece ))e 
]?u aer spraece, 7 forlaetst eft 8a aer tSu hi geendod haebbe, 7 
fehst on uncuSe ; J>y ic nat {nu) hwaet }>u wilt. Me J>inc8 
^ tSu ^ze;erfe ymbeutan sume wundorlice 7 seldcu/e spraece 10 
ymbe tSa anf<?aldnesse * ]?aere godcundnesse. Ic geman ^ tSu me 
aer reahtes su wundor/?V j^^// be tSa pa Su me reahtes $ hit * 
* 83b C. * waere eall an gesaelSa 7 $ hehste god, 7 cwaede ^ Sa gesaelSa 
waeren on tSaem hehste goode faeste, 7 $ hehste good waere 
God self, 7 he waere full aelcre gesaelSe ; 7 }>u cwaede $ aelc 15 
gesaelig mon waere God. 7 eft J?u saedes f Godes goodnes • 
7 his gesaelignes [7] he self Saet tSaet waere ^ eall an, 7 f 
8on[«^] ^ waere se hehsta God ; 7 to Saem god[^ ^a/Ja {/«) 
gesceafta fundiaS Se hiora [^^]cynd healdaS, 7 wilniatS ^ hy 
to c[«zw(?//] '. 7 eac ]?u saedes "Saette God wiolde ea[//]ra (to) ao 
gesceafta mid 8aem stiorrotSre his goodnesse ; 7 eac saedes f 
ealla gesceafta hiora agnum willum ungenedde him waeren 
undertSiodde. 7 nu on las/ ]>m saedes -f yfel haere nauht 
7 eal[/] J?is }?u gereahtes to soSe switSe gesceadwi[j//]ce, 
buton aelcre leasre raedelsan. 35 

§ vi K [p(^^ cwaetS he : pu saedes aer ^ ic '^ Se dwealde " ; 
ac me tSincS selfum f ic J>e nauht ne dwelle ", ac Se saede " 
swiSe lang spell 7 wundorlic, 7 " switSe gesceadlice be tSaem 
Gode Se wit unc gefyrn to gebaedon ; 7 nu giet ic tiohhie f ic 
Se hwaethwugu uncuSes gerecce be Saem ilcan Gode. Hit is 30 
g[<?r]ynd J?aere godcundnesse ^ hio maeg bion ungemenged 

* Boeth. iii. pr. 12. J. 93 P. * Turn ilia, Minime, inquit,* &c. 

' anig om. B. * dwelige 7 dyderie B. * l<Btst nu hider y fider R 
* and/ealdnesse B. ' hit om. B. • em. goodes C, godness B. 

' ^^ «/<?r^ B. * Conject ]>on B. ' tocumen J. " 1^ om. B. 

" dwelode B. " j^tifc iJ^ B. " 7 om. B. 






■> -> 



XXXV. §7] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILQSOPHIAE lOI 

wits oSif^]^ gesceafta *buton oSerra gescedfta . fultome, * 84a C. 
swa swa nan o8er gesceaft ne mgeg. Ne mgeg nAn o"Sru 
gesceaft be him selfum bion, swa swa (gw) Parmenid©sJesciop 
giddode 7 cwS : Se aelmihtega God * is eallra f>inga r^ccend, 

5 7 he ana unanwendendlic ' wunatS, 7 ealra Sara anwendencj;^' 
licra welt. ForSaem Su ne )?earft nauht swtfie wundriBXi tSeah.we . 
spyrien aefter Ssem Se zve ongunnon, swa mid laes worda swd",-; \ 
Tc{t'dma\ swaetSer we hit gereccan magon. Deah [we] nu scylen ' -'> ; ': 
manega 7 mislica bisna 7 bispell reccan, tSeah hangaS ure mod -* ^ . « 

10 ealne weg on Jjsem }>e we aefterspyriatS. Ne fo we no on * tSa bisna 
7 on Sa*^ bispel for Sara leasena spella lufan, ac fortSaemtSe 
we woldon mid gebecnan ' |?a soSfaestnesse, 7 woldon Sset hit 
wurde to nytte Sam geherendum. Ic gemunde nu ryhte ]?aes 
wisan Platones lara suma, hu he cwsetS tSaet te ^ se mon se tSe 

15 bispell secgan wolde, ne sceolde fon on to ungelic bispell tSaere 
spraece f>e he Sonne sprecan wolde. Ac geher nu geSylde- 
It'ce hwaet ic nu sprecan wille, Seah hit J?e * gefyrn aer unnyt 
Jnihte, hwaeSer/^ * se ende a het lician wille. 

§ viil. Ongon Sa *singan 7 cwaeS • : (Gescelig biff se mon * 84b C. 

20/^ ?ncBg geseon pone hlutiran cBwellm pas hehstan ^^ godes^ 7 
0/ him self a aweorpan mcBg pa piostro his modes. We sculon 
get of ealdu leasU spellu de su bispell reccan^ Hit gelamp 
gio Saette an hearpere waes on Saere Siode Se Dracia ^^ hatte, 
sio waes on Creca rice; se hearpere waes swiSe ungefraeglice 

25 good, Saes nama waes Orfeus ; he haefde an swiSe aenlic wif, 
sio waes haten Eurudice ". Da ongon mon secgan be Sam 
hearpere $ he meahte hearpian $ se wudu wagode, 7 f>a 
stanas hi styredon " for Sy ^* swege, 7 wildu dior Saer woldon 
to irnan 7 stondan swilce hi tamu waeren, swa stille, Seah him 

30 men oSSe hundas wiS eoden, Saet hi hi " na ne onscunedon. 

* Boeth. ill. met. 1 2. * Felix qui potuit boni,* &c. Cott. Metr. xxiii, 

* d6ra J. * God pm. B. " unawendenlic B. * From B, 7 C. 
' Ha om. B. • gebeacnian B. ' te om. B. ' ^e both from J, 

om. B. • After cwc^ (in C) there is a letter (apparently ^), then a 

blank space of about two-thirds of the line. The allit. verse begins next 
line. *® em. hehtan B. " racia B. " eurudice B also. 

" hirgedon B. " pd B. " hi once B. 






I02 DE CBNSOLATTONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. § 7 

Da saedo/1 m -f Saes hearperes \wi/'\ sceolde acwelan, 7 Yivre 

85a C. saule mV)n"isceolde *laedan to helle. Da sceolde se ^^arpere 

weoj'Sa5t. swa sang -f he ne meahte ongemong oSram 

moqnnm bion, ac teah to wuda, 7 saet on 8aem muntum 

'^gtSer ge daeges ge nihtes; weop 7 hearpode tSaet Sa wudas 5 

., bifcdo[«] ^ 7 )?a ^fl stodon, 7 nan heort ne on^cMXiode nanne 

;V*leon, ne nan hara nsenne hund, ne nan neat nyste naenne 

f//'*andan ne ngenne ege to oSrum for Saere mergSe* 8aes sones. 

Da Saem hearpere Sa Suhte t5aet hine (/a) nanes tSinges ne 

lyste on tSisse worulde, Sa Sohte he tSaet he wolde gesecan 10 

'\'' helle godu', 7 onginnan him oleccan mid his hearpan, 7 

biddan f hi him ageafan * eft his wif. pa he Sa Sider com, Sa 
sceolde cuman Ssere helle hund ongean hine, f>aes nama waes 
Ceruerus ^ se ^ sceolde habban f>rio heafdu ; 7 [ongan) 
onfaegnian "^ mid his steorte, 7 plegian wiS hine for his 15 
hearpunga. Da waes Saer eac swiSe egeslic geatweard, Saes 
nama sceolde bion Caron ; se haefde eac }?rio heafdu, 7 (se) 
waes swiSe oreald. Da ongon se hearpere hine biddan f he 
hine gemundbyrde tSa hwile Jje he Saer waere, 7 hine 

* 85b C. gesundne eft Sonan *brohte. Da gehet he him Saet, forSae 20 
he waes oflyst tSaes seldcuSan sones. Da code he furSur, otJ 
he {ge)mette Sa graman metena* tSe folcisce men hataS 
Parcas, tSa hi secgaS Saet on nanum men nyt\_on na~\ne are, 
ac aelcu men wrecen [de ht's'] gewyrhtu ; }>a hi secgaS Saet 
walden [ajelces mannes wyrde. Da ongon he biddan heora 25 
blisse • ; Sa ongunnon hi wepan mid him. Da code he 
furSur, 7 him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, 7 laeddon hine 
to hiora cininge, 7 ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him 7 biddan 
J>aes Se ^° he baed. 7 f unstille hweol Se Ixion waes ^^ to 
gebunden Leuita ^^ cyning for his scylde, Saet oSstod for his 3° 
hearpunga. 7 Tantulus se cyning Se on Sisse worulde un- 
gemetlice gifre waes, 7 him Saer Saet ilce yfel filgde '* Saere " gi- 
fernesse, he gestilde. 7 se ultor" sceolde forlaetan Saet he ne" 



6 



* bifodon B. ' mtrhfie B. ' gatu B. * From B, age/an C. 

em. cerueruerus C, aruerus B. " se om. B. '' fagenian R 

* gydena B. " miltse B. '" He om. B. " was om. B. " lauita B. 
" fyligde B. " em. Has C and B. " So B also. " ne om. B. 



XXXVI. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 103 

slat Sa lifre Sticces^ J>ses cyninges 8e hine aer mid Sy 
witnode. 7 eall hellwara witu ges/^ldon Sa hwile }>e he 
beforan Sam cyninge h[^]arpode. Da he Sa *longe 7 longe * 86a c\ 
hearpode, Sa cleopode se hellwara cyning 7 cwaeS : Wutun 
5 agifan Ssem esne his wif, forSgem he hi haefS geearnad mid 
his hearpunga. Behead him Sa ^ he geare wisse [^p h']t^ 
hine naefre underbsec ne besawe, [j/*]SSan' he tSonanweard 
waere ; 7 ssed[^] gif he hine underbaec besawe ^ he sceolde 
forlaetan Saet wif. Ac Sa lufe mon maeg switSe uneatSe oSSe 

10 na* forbeodan; weilawei, hwaet, Orpheus Sa Isedde his wif 
mid him 08 * he com on -f gemaere leohtes 7 tSiostro. pa eode 
^ wif aeft him. Da he furSum • on t5aet leoht com, tSa beseah 
he hine underbaec wiS tSaes wifes; t5a losade hio him sona. 
Das leasan {spelPj laeraS gehwylcne mon Sara Se wilnaS helle 

15 Siostro to flionne 7 to Sses soSan godes liohte to cumanne, 
^ he hine ne besio to ^ his ealdan ® yflum, swa Saet he hi eft 
swa fullice fullfremme swa he hi aer dyde. ForSsem swa hwa 
swa mid fulle willan his mod went to Sae yflum Se he ser 
forlet, 7 hi Sonne fuUfremeS, 7 hi him J>onne fullice liciaS, 7 

30 he hi naefre forlaetan ne )>enceS, Sonne forlyst he eall his 
aerr^w good, buton he hit eft gebete. Yier endaS nu sio 
*]?ridde boc Boeties, 7 onginneS ' sio fiorSe. * 86b C. 

XXXVI m. 



§ i. i>2i se Wisdom Sa Sis leoS swiSe lustbaerlice 7 gescead- 
wislice asungen haefde, Sa haefde ic Sa giet hwylchwugu ^^ 

25 [^^/wjyndon minum mode Saere unrotnes[j^] ]?e ic (cBr) hsefde, 
7 cwaeS : Eala Wisdom, Su [/^] eart boda 7 forerynel Saes 
soSan kohtes, hu wundorlic me SincS -f Saet }>u me recst; 
forSsem ic ongite $te eall Saet ^pw me aer reahtes me reahte ^^ 
God ]?urhSe,7 ^^ ^^^ wisse eac aer be sumum daele; ac me haefde 

30 ]rios unrotnes amerredne, $ ic hit haefde mid ealle forgiten. 7 ^ 

°* Boeth. iv. pr. i. ' Haec cnm Philosophia,' &c. 

* Accies B. * he conject. om. B. • From 1,for]>a B. * ofitie na 
om. B. ■ <?8f^ B. • for]> B. ' to om. B. ' ealdu B. 

• onginU C. " hwathwega B. " For me reahte B has tnihte. 



I04 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSCfPHIAE [XXXVI. § i 

is eac minre unrotnesse se maesta dael, ^ ic wundrige forhwy 
se gooda God lalte aenig yfel bion, oSSe gif hit ]>eah bion ^ 
scyle, 7 he hit ge]>afian wille, forhwy he hit i^pon) sona ne 
wrece. Hwaet, \m meaht t5e self ongitan ^ Sset is to wun- 
drianne, 7 eac otSer Sincg me t5inct5 giet mare wundor ; f is f te 5 
dysig 7 unrihtwisnes nu rixsaS ofer eallne middangeard, 7 se 
wisdom 7 eac oSre craeftas nabbaS nan lof ne naenne weorS- 
scipe on Sisse worulde, ac licgatJ forsewe[«^] swa (pjoc^ miox 
under feltune; 7 yfele men o[« ajelcum l[tf«]de sindon nu 

' 87a C. *weor)>e 7 ]>a goodan habbaS manigfeald witu. Hwa maeg 10 
forberan $ he ^ ne siofige 7 swelcre waefSe ne wundrige, Saet 
te sefre swylc yfel geweortSan sceolde under tSses aelmihtgan 
Codes anwalde, nu we witon ^ he hit wat 7 aelc good wile ? 

§ ii '^. [i^]a cwseS he : Gif hit swa is swa "Su saegst, 
Sonne is -f egeslicre Sonne aenig oSer broga, 7 is endeleas 15 
wundor, Saem gelicost Se on sumes cyninges hirede sien 
gyldenu fatu 7 selfrenu ' forsewen, 7 treowenu mon weorSige. 
Nis hit ' no swa swa Su wenst ; ac gif Su eall Saet gemunan 
wilt -f we aer spraecon, mid Saes Godes fultume Se we nu 
embe sprecaS, Sonne meaht Su ongitan $ Sa gddan beoS * ao 
symle waldende, 7 )ja yfelan nabbaS naenne anwald ; 7 Saet 
]>a craeftas ne bioS naefre buton heringe ne buton edleane, 
\ne\ J)a unSeawas naefre ne bioS unwitnode, ac Sa goodan 
bioS symle gesaelie, (7 pa yfelan ungescBlige), Ic Se maeg 
eowian Saes swiSe manega bisena, Sa Se magon. getrymian 35 
to Son * Saet ]?u nast hwaet ]?u leng siofige. Ac {ic) )>e wille 
nu giet getaecan Sone weg Se Se gelaet to J>aere heofonlican 

' 87b C. byrig \e Su \jBr\ of come, siSSan Su ongitst *[j^]urh mine 
lare hwaet sio soSe gesaelS biS, 7 hwaer hio biS. Ac ic sceal 
aerest Sin mod gefeSeran ', Saet hit maege hit Se yS up 30 
ahebban aer Son hit fieogan onginne on Sa heanesse, f hit 
maege hal 7 orsorh fleogan to his earde, 7 forlaetan aelce 
Sara gedrefednessa Se hit nu SrowaS. Sitte him on minu 

«* Boeth. iv. pr. i. 1. 19 P. * Turn ilia, Et esset, inquit,' &c. 

* bion om. B. * sylfrenu B. • hit nis B. * bioS B. 

• /fl B. " gefiderian B. 



XXXVI. §4] I>E CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE I05 

hraedwsene; tSocrige him on minne weg; ic bio his lad- 
Seow. 

§ iii o. Da se Wisdom Sa J>is spell areaht haefde, tSa ongon 
he singan 7 cwaeS: {Ic hcebbe swide swi/ie /ej?era, f ic mcBg 
h fliogan ofer pone hean hrof pas heofones. Ac pcBr ic nu 
mosie pin mod gefiderigan mid pa fiSertiy p du mihtest mid me 
fliogan f pon miht pu o/ersion ealle pas eordlican ping, Gif 
pu mihiest pe fligon ofer pa rodore, pon mihtest pu gesion pa 
wolcnu under pe, 7 mihtest pe fliogan ofer pa fyre pe is 

10 betwux pa rodore j pcBre lyfte ; 7 mihtest pe feran mid pare 
sunnan heiwyx pa tunglii, 7 ponon weorpan on pa rodore^ 7 
siMan to pa cealdan stiorranpe we hatad Saturnes steorra, Se 
is eall isig ; se wandrad ofer odrti steorrU ufor pon anig oder 
tungol, SiSidon pu pon ford ofer pone bist aferod *, pon bistpu 

15 bufanpa swiftan rodore, 7 IcBtstpon behindan pe pone hehstan 

heofon, Siddan pu miht %abban pinne dcel pcBS so^an leohtes, 

par ricsad an cyning ; se hafd anweald eallra odra cyninga; 

se gemetgdS pone bridel 7 p gewealdleper ealles ymbhweorftes 

hiofenes 7 eorpan ; se an dema is, gestadSigy beorht ; se stiord 

^opa hradwane eallra gesceafta, Ac gif pu afre cymst on pone 
weg 7 to pare stowe pe du nu geot forgiten hafstypon wilt du 
cwejHin: pis is min riht edel ; hionan ic was ar cumen^ 7 
hionan ic was acenned ; her ic wille nu standanfaste ; nelle ic 
nu nafre hionon, Ic wat peah, gif pe afre gewyrd p du wilt 

25 odde most eft fandian^ para piostra pisse worulde, pon gesihst 
pu nu ' pa unrihiwisan cyningas * 7 ealle pa oferm'odan rican 
bion swide unmihtige 7 swide earme wreccan, pa ilcan pe pis 
earme folc nu heardost ondrat,) 

§ iv P. i>2L cwaeS (ic) : Eala, Wisdom, micel is Saet 7 

30 wundorlic ^ tSu gehaetst, 7 ic eac nauht ne tweoge Sset Su 
hit msege gelsestan. Ac ic Jje halsige t5set Su me no leng ne 
lette ^ ac getaec me jK)ne weg ; forSsem )ju meaht ongitan 

° Boeth. iv. met. i. * Sunt etenim pennae,' &c. Cott, Metr. xxiv. 
P Boeth. iv. pr. 3. ' Turn ego, Papae, inquam/ &c. 

* aferod written over an erased word. * fundian B. ' nu partly 
erased. * em. B has cyning, with an indistinct letter following. 

' lade B, with / written above the d. 



lo6 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVI. § 4 

$ me lyst tSaes weges. Da cwaeS he : pu sceal[/] aerest 
ongitan ^ tSa goodan [^^^JbatS sy[;w]le anw^a/^, 7 /a j[^Az» 

89a C. ncB/re nanne, *ne naenne craeft; fortSaem hiora nan ne ongit 
f te good 7 yfel biot5 symle gewinnan. Gif tSa goodan 
Sonne syle habbatS anwald, )jonne nabbatS fa yflan nsefre 5 
naenne ; fortSaem ^ good 7 ^ yfel sint switSe unsamwraede. 
Ac ic {($e) wolde giet be aegtSru tSara hwaethwugu sweotolor 
ger<?ccan, ^ tSu maege t5y bet gelefan Se ic Se oSre hwile 
recce be Saem otSnim, otSre hwile [be] Saem oSrii. Twa 
t5ing sindon Se aelce[j] monnes ingetSonc to fundatS, ^ is 10 
Sonne willa 7 anwald; gif Sonne hwaem Sara twega 
hwaeSres wana biS, ]?onne ne maeg he mid Saem oSru 
nanwuht fullfremman^ ForSaem nan nyle onginnan $ f 
he nyle, buton he nede ^ scyle ; 7 Seah he eall wille, he ne 
maeg, gif he Saes Singes anwald naefS. Be Saem Su meaht 15 
sweotole ongitan, gif Su aenigne mon gesihst wilnian Saes Se 
he naefS, Saet {pa bid) anwaldes wana. Da cwaeS ic : ^ is 
soS ; ne maeg ic J>aes oSsacan. Da cwaeS he : Gif Su Sonne 
hwone ' gesihst Se maeg don $ $ he don wile, ne Se Sonne 
nauht ne tweoS -f se haebbe anwald. Da cwaeS ic : Ne tweoS 20 

89b C. me Saes nauht. Da cwaeS he : *-^lc mon biS waldend 
Saes Se he * welt ; (ncB/Hf he nanne anweald pees "Se he ne welt). 
Da cwaeS ic : paes ic eom geSafa. Da cwaeS he : HwaeSer 
^p^l nu giet maege gemunan ^ ic Se aer reahte; $ waes $te 
aelces monnes ingeSanc wilnaS to )?aere soSan gesaelSe to 25 
cumanne, Seah hi ^ ungelice hiora earnien '. Da cwaeS ic : 
■p ic geman ; genog sweotole me is Saet gesaed. Da cwaeS 
he : Gemunst Su -p ic Se {cer) saede -p [hit] waere eall an good 
7 gesaelSa ; se pe gesaelSa secS, he secS good. Da cwaeS ie : 
p ic haebbe genog faeste on gemynde. Da cwaeS he : Ealle 30 
men ge goode ge yfele wilniaS to cumanne to goode, feah 
hi his mislice wilnien. Da cwaeS ic : ^ is soS ^ fu saegst. 
Da cwaeS he : Genog sweotol $ is Saet te "^ forSy sint gode 
men goode, Se hi g6d gemetaS. Da cwaeS ic : Genog open 

^ fremman B. ' «^ B, * hwane B. * he om. B. ' he B. 
• eamige B. ' te om. B. 



XXXVI. §6] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 107 

hit is. Da cwsetS he: pa goodan begitaS -p good ^ hi 
wilniaS. Da cwaetS ic : Swa me tSyncS. Da cwaetS he : pa 
yfelan naeron \na ^ y/ele ^]if hi gemetten Saet good t5aet hi 
wilniaS ; ac fortSy hi sint yfle )?e ' hi hit ne metatS ^, 7 forSy 
5 hi hit ne metaS ' tSe hi hit on riht ne secatS. Da cwaeS ic : 
Swa hit is swa tSu ssegst. Da cwaeS he : FortSaem *hit is * * 9°^ C 
nan tweo f ta° goodan beoS syle waldende, 7 ]>a yflan 
nabbaS nsenne anwald ; forSy tSa goodan t5aet god on riht 
secaS, 7 {(^d) yflan on woh. Da cwaeS ic : Se Se ne * wentS 

10 $ "Sis sots sie '^^ "Sonne ne gelyfS he nanes sotSes. 

§ V q. Da cwaeS he : Hwaetfer wenstu nu ? gtf twegen 
men fundiatS to anre stowe, 7 habbatS emnmicelne willan to 
to c\i[Tne]nTLQ, 7 otSer hsefS his fota * anweald $ he maeg gan 
Sser he wile', swa swa eallum monnum gecynde waere "f hi 

15 meahten, ot5er naefS his fota geweald $ he maege gan, 7 
wilnaS t5eah to feranne ^®, (7) onginS creopan on ]x)ne ilcan 
weg ; hwaeSer Sara twega ^^ J>incS ^* "Se mehtigra ? Da cwaeS 
ic : Nis ^ gelic ; se biS mehtigra se tSe gaet5 ]?onne se "Se crieptS, 
fortSsem he maeg cuman etS Sider Se he wile ]>onne se oSer ; 

20 saga elles $ Su wille, Saet wat aelc mon. Da cwaeS he : Swa 
ilce ^' biS Saem goodum 7 Saem yflum ; aeg]>er heora wilnaS 
for gecynde ^ he cume to Saem hehstan goode. Ac se 
gooda maeg cuman Sider he wilnaS, forSaem he his on riht 
wilnaS, 7 se yfla ne maeg cuman to Saem ^pQ he wilnaS, 

25 *forSaem hi ^* hit on wog secaS ^*. Ic nat Seah ]?e elles hwaet * 9°^ C 
Since ^^ Da cwaeS ic : Ne SincS me nauht oSres of Sinum 
spellu. pa cwaeS he : Genog rihte Su hit ongitst, 7 "f is eac 
tacn ]?inre haelo ; swa swa laeca gewuna is ^ hi cweSaS Sonne 
hi siocne mon ge[j/]oS, gif hi hwilc ungefaeglic " tacn on 

30 him ^® gesioS. Me SincS nu ^ ^pm gecynd [7] Sin gewuna 
flite swiSe swiSlice wiS Saem dysige. 

§ vi r. Ic haebbe nu ongiten $ Su eart gearo to ongitanne 

« Boeth. iv. pr. 2. 1. 42 P. * Rursus, inquit, si duo sint,* &c. 
' Boeth. iv. pr. 2. 1. 69 P. ' Bed quoniam te ad intellegendum,* &c 
^ no], ^ ^ B. " gemeiaO B. * nis B. » Ha B. 

• ne om. B. ' ne sie B. ' foaa C. ' far he wiU om. B. 

" farenne B. " twegra B. » }iniS C. " gelice B. " he B. 
" secti B. " From B, Hetue C. " unfceglic B. " him on B. 



I08 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVL § 6 

mina lara; forSy ic Se wolde gegaderian manigu spell 7 
manega bisna be Saem $ Su meahte tSy eS ongitan hwaet 
ic secgd,n wille. Ongit nu hu unmehtige J)a yflan men biotS, 
nu hi ne magon cuman Sider Cider Sa ungewittigan ge- 
jreafta wilniaS to to ^ cumanne ; 7 hu micle unmihtegran ' hi 5 
waeren gif hi his nan gecynde nsefden. Beheald nu mid hu 
hefigre racentan dysiges 7 ungej^/Sa hi sint gebundene. 
Hwaet, J>a cild, "Sonne hi furtSum gan magon, 7 eac 8a 
ealdan ceorlas, ]?a hwile J>e hi gan magon, wilni[a]8 sumes 
weortSscipes 7 sumr^ maerSe. Da cild ridaS on hiora 10 

* 91a C. stafu;w 7 man/J^ealde plegan plegiaS ' *"Saer hi hyriaS * ealdum 

monnu, 7 tSa dys^gan nanwuht nellatS onginnan t5ses tSe hi' 
him awtSer ^ msegen to wenan otStSe lofes ot5Se leana, ac dotS f 
wyrse is ; irnaS hidres tSidres '^ dwoligende under J>aem hrofe 
ealira gesr^afta ; 7 f te Sa ungewitt^gan\ ^ gesceqfkz. witon, f 15 
niton t5a dysegan men. Fort5y sint ^a oxceftas betera« tSonne 
]>a untSeawas, for?53em)je aelc mon sceal bion ge]^a, sam he 
wille sam he nylle, ^ se sie anwald^gost • Se maeg \^Quman to 
)?a hehj/fl hrofe ealira gesceaf/aj p is God ; pa nis nanwuht 
beii/a« ^*^ ne nanwuht henypan ne ymdutdLii, ac ealle Jnng sint ao 
binnan him on his anwalde. Se God is swiSe to ///fianne. 
Hu ne cwaede/« (Br f se waere an feSe mihtigost se pe meahte 
gan {peah he wolde) oS tSisse eorpan ende, swa ^te nan " dael 
pi^^e eoT]>an ofer f ncBve ? f ilce }>u meaht getSencan de God^, 
swa swa we aer cwsedon, f se bitS meahtegost )?e to him 35 
cuman maeg, for?5aem he noh wider ofer f cuman ne maeg. 
§ vii 8. Be eallu Sissu racu Pu meaht ongitan f Sa goodan 

* 91b C. bioS simie *mihtige, 7 Sa yflan beotS aelces maegnes 7 aelces 

craeftes bedaelde. Hwy wenstu t5onne f hi forlaeten Sa 
craeftas 7 folgien tSaem unt5eawum ? Ic wene tSeah f Su 30 
wille secgan f hit sie for dysige f hi hi ne cunnen tocnawan. 

■ Boeth. iv. pr. 2. 1. 86 P. ' Ex quo fit, quod huic obiacet,' &c. 

^ ^0 once B. * ungemihran B. ' plegan plegiaS in small 

characters beneath last line of page. * Orig. onhyriaHi B, on crossed 
out and ofer written above. ' From B, hit C. • cegper B. 

' hider j pider B. ' gewittigan J. " From J, anwealde hegost B. 

'" Conject. bufan B. " an C. 



XXXVI. $ 8] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 109 

Ac hwset saegst Su \>\onne'\ f sie forcuSre ]>onne sio un- 
g[^jf Jeadwisnes ? hwy geSafiatJ hi tSaet hi bioS dysige? 
hwy nyllaS hy spyrian aeft craeftum 7 aeft wisdome ? Ic wat 
)>eah tSaet swongomes hi ofsit 7 hi mid slaewSe ofercym'S, 7 

5 gitsung hi ablent. Wit cwaedon ]?eah aer f nanwuht naere 
wyrse Jwnne ungesceadwisnes. Ac hwaet willatS wit nu 
cweSan*, gif Jja gesceadwisan habbaS unSeawas 7 nyllatS 
spyrian aeft wisdome 7 aefT craeftum ? Ic wat })eah J Su wilt 
cwetSan f wraennes 7 ungemetfaestnes hi ofsitte ; ac hwaet is 

10 Jx)nne unstrengra Sonne se mon Jje bi8 to ungemetlir^ 
oferswiSed mid Saem tedran flaesce, buton he eft geswice 7 
winne wiS J?a unSeawas swa he switSost maege ? Ac hwaet 
wilt "Su J>onne cweSa[«], gif hwa nanwuht nyle witS winnan, 
ac mid fulle willan forlaet aelc good *j fulgaeS tSaem yfle, 7 * 92a C. 

'5 biS Seah gesceadwts ' ? Ic secge sie unmehtig 7 eac ealles 
nauht ; forSaem swa hwa swa Sone ^miaenan God ' eallra 
goda* forlaet, buton tweonne ne biS se nauht. Ac hwa 
swa * willnaS f he craeftig sie, he wilnaS f he wis sie ; swa 
hwa swa Sonne craeftig biS, he biS wis, 7 se Se wis biS, he 

20 biS good ; se f>e ]x)nne good biS, se biS gesaeh'g, 7 se Se 
gesaelig biS, se biS eadig, / se ]>e eadig biS, se biS god, be 
Saem daele Se we aer reahton on Sisse ilcan bee. Ac ic wene 
nu hwonne f dysige men willen wundrian Jjaes Se ic aer 
saede ; Saet waes Saette yfle men naeren nauhtas, forSaem 

25 (/fe) Sara is ma ]?onne ]>ara oSra. Ac Seah hi his nu naefre 
ne gelefen, Seah hit is swa; ne magon we naefre gereccan 
Sone yflan mon claenne 7 untwifealdne. Son* ma Se we 
magon hatan oSSe habban deadn^ mon for cwucone '' ; ne 
biS se * cwuca Sonne ny/fra Se se deada, gif him his yfel 

yy ne hreorvod ; ac %e pe ungereclice \iofd<S 7 his gecynd nyle 
healdan, ne biS se nauht. 

§ viii t. Ic wene f>eah -f Su wille cweSan ^ hit ne sie *^^lles * 92b C 
swa gelic, Saet se yfla maege don yfel Seah he good* ne 

* Boeth. iv. pr. 3. 1. 106 P. * Sed possunt, inqnies, mali,' &c. 

* From B, wU nu wit cwcsSan C. 'em. gesceadwise C and B. 

' From 'B.godC. * From Bfgooda C. ' swa hwa swa B. 

* fe'Q, ' Half the u of civucone gone. ' se om. B, " good above line in C. 



no DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVL 5 8 

maege, 7 se deada ne maege nauSer don ; ac^ ic tSe secge $ se 
anwald Sara yflena ne cymS of nanum craefte, ac of untSea- 
wum ; ac gif t5a yflan symle goode waeren, ]x)nne ne ^yden 
hi nan yfel. Ne biotS* Sset nane mehta $ mon maege yfel 
don, ac biotS unmeahta ; gif {p) soS is -f we aer gefyrn 5 
reahton, -f ^ yfel nauht ne sie, Sonne ne wyrcS se nauht, 
{se) "Se yfel wyrcS. Da cwseS ic: Genog sot5 -f is $ tSu 
ssegst. Da cwaeS he: Hu ne reahton we aer ^ nanwuht 
naere mehtigra Sonne ^ hehste good ? Da cwS ic : Swa 
hit is swa Su saegst. Da cwaeS he : Ne hit J>eah ne mseg 10 
nan yfel don. Da cwaeS ic : Daet is soS. Da cwS he : 
HwaeSer seni mon^ wene ^ aenig mon sie swa meahtig 
■f he maege don eall Saet Saet he wille ? Da cwaeS ic : Ne 
wenS ^<2es nan mon J>e his gewit haefS. Da cwaeS he : 
Hwaet, yfle men magon Seah yfel don. Da cwaeS ic : Eala, 15 
Saer hi ne meahton. Da cwaeS he : Hit is sweotol $ hi 
magon don yfel, 7 ne magon nan good ; $ is forSaemJje 
93a C. -f yfel nis nauht ; *ac f)a goodan, gif hi fulne anwald habh2i% 
hi magon don to goode ;f $ hi willaS. ForSy is se fuUa 
anwald to tellanne to Saem hehstum goodum, forSaem aegj>er ao 
ge se anwald ge f)a oSni good 7 Sa craeftas Ce we longe aer 
nemdon sindon faeste on Saem hehstan goode. Swa swa 
aelces buses wah 3iS fsest segtfer ge on Saere flore ge on Saem 
hrofe, swa biS aelc good on Gode faest ; forSaem he is aelces 
godes aegSer ge hrof ge flor. Dy is a to wilnianne Jwes 35 
anwaldes -p mon maege good don ; forSaem Saet is se betsta 
anwald -f mon maege 7 wille wel don, swa laessan spedum 
swa maran, swseSer he haebbe. ForSaem swa hwa swa'^ 
wilnaS * good to donne, he wilnaS good to habbanne 7 mid 
goode to bionne. ForSy ^ is se Platones cwide genog soS {pe) 30 
he cwaeS : Da wisan ane magon don to goode $ hi wilniaS ; 
Sa yflan magon onginnan -p hi willaS *. Ic nat nu Seah Su ^ 
wille cweS[fl«;^] ]?a goodan onginnen hwilQ $ hi ne magon 
forSbrengan ; ac ic cweSe f ® hi hit bringaS symle forS ; 

' bid B. * (Bfiimon C. * swa above line C. * willaS R 

' for bis B. • wtlniad B, apparently willaO orig. ^ Hu odl B. • }eah B. 



XXXVII. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE III 

8eah hi Saet weorc ne maegen fullfremman, *hi habb2jS Seah * 93b C. 
fiillne ^ willan, 7 se untw^^fealda willa bi8 to tellanne ' for 
fullfremed weorc. ForSaem he naefre ne forlist'* Saem 
leanum otSSe her oS8e Saer oS8e aegtSer *. peah willatS Sa 

5 yflan wircan $ ^ hi lyst, Seah hit nyt ne sie " ; ne f(?rleosaS hi 
eac tSone willan, ac hab^^ his wite oS8e her otStSe elleshwaer 
oSSe aegSer ; se yfla willa to donne • hiora welt. FortSy hi ne 
magon begitan ^ good J hi wilniaS, fortSy hi hit tSurg Cone 
willan secatS, nales J)urg rihtne'' weg. Se yfla willa naefS 

10 naenne geferscipe wi8 )?a gesaeltSa. Da se Wisdom tSa Sis 
spell areaht haefde, tSa ongan he eft singan 7 ]?us cwaeS: 

XXXVII ". 

§ i. {Geher nucLnjpell^bepdofermodu y pant unrihiwisu 
cyntngu. pa we gesioS sittan on pa hehsian heahsetlu; pa scindd 
on manegra cynna hrceglu, 7 beoi^ uton ymbstandene^ mid 

1 5 miclon geferscipe hiora pegna ; 7 pa biod midfetlum 7 mid 
gyldenU hylisweordU 7 mid manigfealdU heregeaiwu gehyrste^ 
7 preatidd eal moncynn mid hioray>rymme, 7 se pe hiora welt 
ne myrnd^ nauper ne friend ne fiend pe mape wedende hundy ac 
biod swiSe ungefrceglice up ahafen on his mode for pa unge- 

20 metlican anwealde. Ac gifhim mon pbn awint of pa clap as ^ 7 
him oftihd para penunga 7 pees anwealdes, pbn miht pu geseon 
f he biod swide anlic para his pegna sumu pe hi par peniad, 
buion he forcudra *° sie. 7 gif him nu weas ^^ gebyred p him 
wyrd sume hwile para penunga ofiohen, 7 para clapa, 7 pas 

25 anwealdes ^*, pon pined him p he sie on carcerne gebroht^ odde on 
racentti, Forpd of pa unmceian ^' ypam ungemetlican gegerelan^ 
of pa sweimetiU 7 of mistlicu dryncU pCBs lipes onwcecnad sio 
wode prag pcere wrcennesse, 7 gedrefS hiora mod swide swid- 
lice, pon weaxad eac pa ofermetta 7 ungepwcernes ; j pon hi 

30 weordad gebolgen, ponne wyrd p mod beswungen mid pa welme 

" Boeth. iv. met 2. * Qnos uides sedere/ &c. Cott. Metr. xxv. 

* fult^ C. * em. dcellanne C, tellenne B. • So also B. * agSar B. 
' feah hit nu ne sU nyt B. ' From B, tionne C. ^ B h?&}urkine for 
furg rihtne. " em. ymbstandende B. " orig. murnd iaB,u altered to y. 

" em,/ardra B. " em. Awes B. " em. anweades B. " em. unmffta B. 



112 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVII. § i 

Jfcere hatheortnesse^ oSdcBt hi weorpdS gerapte mid pmre un- 
roinesse^ j swa gehcefie, Siddan p pon gedon bid, donne 
ongiiiS him leogan se tohopa pcBre wrcBce^ 7 swa hwces swa his 
irsung wilndd^ ypon gehei him pees his reccelesi, Icpe stBdegefyrn 
<Br on pisse ilcan bee p ealle gescea/ia willnodon sumes godes 5 
forgecynde; ac pa unrihtwisan cyngas ne magon nan god don^ 
forpd icpe nu scede, Nis p nan wundor, forpa hi hi underpioddS 
eallu pa unpeawum pe ic pe gbt nemde. Sceal donne nede to para 
hlaforda domepe he hine <Br underpeodde^ j pie wyrse is,p he hi 
nylefurdii wi3 winnan, peer he hit a anginnan wolde^ Jpon on 10 
pam gewinne purhwunian ne mihte^pon ncefde he his nane scylde^ 
§ ii V. £)a se Wisdom t5a Sis leoS asungen haefde, ]?a 
ongon he eft spellian 7 )?us cwaeS: Gesihst J)u nu on hu 
miclum 7 on hu diopum 7 on hu J)iostrum horoseaSe ]?ara 
untSeawa tSa yfelwillendan sticiatS, 7 hu Sa goodan scmaS 15 
beorhtor J>onne sunne ? ForSsem f)a goodan nsefre ne beotS 
bedaelde J>ara edleana hiora goodes, ne Sa yflan naefre J>ara 
wita tSe hi geearnigaS. -^Ic Sing Se on Jjisse woruide gedon 
biS haefS edlean ; wyrce hwa -f Saet he wyrce, oSSe do $ ^ he 
do, a he haefS f ^ he geearnaS ^. Nis ^ eac nauht unriht ; 20 
swa swa gio* Romana f)eaw wges*^, 7 giet is on manegum 
]?iodum, -f mon hehS aenne heafodbeag gyldenne * aet sumes 
aerneweges ende ; faerS Sonne micel folc to, 7 yrnaS ealle end- 
emes '^^ Sa Se hiora aerninge trewaS. 7 swa hwelc swa aerest 
to }>aem beage cymS, f>onne mot se hine habban him. -^Ic 25 
95b C. wilnaS -p he scyle *[^]res/ to cuman 7 hine habban, ac anum 
he ]>eah gebyreS. Swa deS eall moncyn on Sis andweardan 
life ; irnaS 7 onettaS 7 wilniaS ealle ® )jaes hehstan goodes ; 
ac hit nis nanum anum men getiohhod, ac is eallum monnu. 
ForSaem is aelcu Searf ^ he higie ealle maegene aeft Saere 30 
mede ; Saere mede ne wyrS {nce/re) nan good man bedaeled. 

• Ne maeg hine mon no mid rihte hatan se gooda, gif he biS 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 3. * Videsne igitur,' &c 

* em. ivillaJS B. ' ;p-p B. • eamati B. * gio om. B. 

* feawas iox feaw was B. * gyldene C* ^ endemest C. ' ealles B. 
" iV . . . bedaled om. B. 



XXXVII. 5 3] ^E CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 1 13 

Saes hehstan goodes bedaeled, forSaem nan good tSeaw ne 
biS buton goodQ edleanu. Don ]>a yflan -f ;f hi don, syle 
biS se beag goodes edleanes tSaem godu gehealden on 
ecnesse. Ne maeg )>ara yflena yfel fa^ goodan beniman 

5 heora goodes ' 7 hiora wlites ; ac gif hi "Saet good * buton 
h/JOT selfum haefden ', Sonne meahte hi mon his * beniman, 
oSer twega, oSSe se J^e hit aer sealde, oSSe otSer mon '. Ac 
?5onne forlyst good man his leanu Sonne he his good forlaet. 
Ongit nu $te aelcum men his agen good gifS good edlean, 

10 f good ^te oninnan him selfu biS. Hwa wisra manna wile 
cweSan ^ ^nig god man sie bedaeled ]?aes hehstan goodes, 
forSaem he syle aef? }>3em swincS? Ac gemun Su syle }>ae[j] 
miclan 7 ]3aes faegran *edleanes, forSsem ^ edlean is ofer eal *96a C. 
oSr[«]® lean to lufianne; 7 do Saes lean to Saem for- 

15 sprecenan '' goodu J>e ic J^e aer tealde on J>aere f)riddan bee. 

ponne hi ]>on{«)e gegaderudu bioS, Sonne meaht f)u {pon) 

ongitan -f Sa gesaelSa 7 ^ hehste good [bid^^ eall an, 7 -f biS 

God. 7 Jjonne J>u meaht eac ongitan ^ aelc good man biS 

. eadig, 7 -f ealle gesaelige men bioS godas, 7 habbaS ecu 

ao edlean heora goodes. 

§ iii ^. ForSaem ne )?earf naenne wisne mon tweogan ■}> Sa 
yflan naebben eac ecu edlean hiora yfles ; $ biS ece wite. peah 
Su nu wene ^ hiora hwylc ® gesaelig ' sie her for weorulde, he 
haefS J>eah symle his yfel mid him, 7 eac ]?aes yfles edlean Sa 

35 hwile \t hit hi licaS '". Nis nu nan wis mon -f nyte -fte good 
7 yfel bioS syle ungejjwaere betweox him, 7 syle on tu willaS ; 
7 swa swa Saes godan godnes biS his agen good, 7 his agen 
edlean, swa biS eac Saes yfelan yfel his agen yfel 7 his edlean 7 
his agen wite. Ne tweoS naenne mon, gif he wite haefS, ^ he 

30 naebbe {y/el)> Hwaet wenaS J?a yfelan -f hi bion bedaelde Sara 
wita, 7 sint fulle aelces yfles ? Nalles no f an -f hi bioS afylde, 
ac forneah *[A?] nauhte gedone. Ongit nu be Saem godu hu * 9^^ C 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 3. 1. 30 P. * Quae cum ita sint,' &c 

* From B, }d C, ^ god B, 7 hiora . . . good om. B. * nafden B. 

* hi B. " »fa B. ' <Airu J, otire B. ^ foresprecenan B. 

* hivylc om. B. " gesalfe B. ^^ ne licaO B. 



114 ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVII. § 3 

micel wite ]?a yfelan syle habbat5 ; 7 gehere ^ get sum bisp)ell, 
7 geheald )>a wel )?e ic tSe aer saede. Eall ^ -fte annesse 
haefS, $ we secgatS ^te * sie J>a hwile J>e hit aet[j]omne bitS ; 
7 ]:a samwraednesse we hataS good. Swa swa an mon bitS 
man ]>a hwile tSe sio saul 7 se lichama aetsomne bioS, Jonne 5 
hi ' "Sonne gesindrede biotS, Jjonne ' ne biS {he) tSaet $ he ser 
waes. ^ ilce J>u meaht gej?encan be )?aem lichoman 7 be his 
limQ ; gif }?ara lima * hwylc of biS, ]x>nne ne bitS hit no full 
man swa hit aer waes. Gif eac hwylc good man from gode 
gewit, ]x)nne ne biS he J>on ^ ma fuHice good, gif he eallunga 10 
fro gewit • ; Jjonan hit geberetS -f tSa yflan forlaetaS f $ hi 
aer "^ tSa dydon, 7 ® ne beoS -f -f hi aer waeron. Ac Jjonne hi f 
good forlaetatS 7 weorSaS yfle, Jjonne ne bioS hi nauhtas 
butan anlicnes ; J mon maeg gesion -f hi gio men waeren, 
ac hi habbatS J>aes mennisces ]?onne ]?one betstan dael for- 15 
loren, 7 ]x)ne forcuJ>estan ' gehealden. Hi forlaetaS f 
♦ 97a C. gecyndelice good, -f sint mennisclice f>eawas ; *y habbaS 
J)eah mannes anlicnesse Sa hwile f>e hi libbatS. 

§ iv ^. Ac swa swa manna goodnes hi ahefS ofer tSa 
menniscan gecynd to "Son ^° -p hi bioS godas genemde *S swa ao 
eac hiora yfelnes awirptS {hi) ^^ under f>a mennis[ra« ^^r ]ynd 
to J?on " -f hio bioS yfle gehatene ; -p we cweSatS sie nauht. 
ForSaem gif tSu swa gewlaetne mon metst f he WS ahwerfed 
from goode to yfle, ne meaht |?u hine na mid ryhte.nemnan 
man ac neat. Gif ^p\x on hwilcum men ongitst ^ he biS 25 
gitsere 7 reafere, ne scealt f)u hine na ^* hatan mon, ac wulf ; 
7 J>one retSan ]?e bitS J>weorteme Su scealt hatan hund, nalles 
mon ; 7 ]x)ne leasan lytegan f)u scealt hatan fox, naes man ; 
7 ]x)ne ungemetlice modgan 7 yrsiendan ]>e to micelne 
andan haefS J?u scealt hatan leo *^ naes man ; 7 })one saenan 30 
]3e bits swa^* slaw \_J?u jjcealt hatan assa ma Jonne man; 7 

* Boeth. iv. pr. 3. 1. 50 P. * Sed cum ultra homines,* &c. 

' geher B. ' ie om. B. ' hi . , ,]>onne om. B. * lima om. B. 
' /^ B. ' /^-^^i ^^(? gewite B. ' <?r om. B. * y om, B. 

• Orig. forcu6esan in B, the J altered to r. " /a B. " genemnedt 
B. " Conject. om. B and C. " fa B. " na om. B. » /w B. 
'• to B. 



XXXVIII. § I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 1 15 

Jjone ungemetlice eargan ^pt him ondraet ma^ Jjonne he 
fyrfe "Su meaht hatan hara ma ]?onne mon; 7 J>3em un- 
gestaeS8egan 7 J>aem galan * ]>u meaht ' secgan tSaet he biS 
winde gelicra * otfiSe *uns/zilu /tigelum J>onne gemetfsestu * 97h C. 

5 monnum ; 7 ]?aem )>e tSu ongitst f te * ligS on his lichoman 
lustum, f he bitS anlicost fettum swinii J>e syle willatS licgan 
on fulum [j<?/]um, 7 hy naefre® nellaS aspy[/2^a«"^ (?«] 
hluttru[/w] waetru; ac J>eah hi seldu hw[^]nne beswemde 
weorSen, ]?onne sleatS hi eft on tSa solu 7 bewealwiatS hi* 

10 jiddTon '. Da se Wisdom fa t5is spe// areaht hsefde, fa 
ongon he eft ^® %ingan 7 ^us cwaetS : 

XXXVIII y. 

§ i. (/C ^^ " mcBg reccan of ealdu leasu spellu sum swi3e 
anlic spell pcBre sprcBce J?e wit nu ymbe sprcBcon, Hit gehy- 
rede gio on Troiana gewinne p peer wcbs an cyning Jxes nama 

15 Aulixes ; se hcefde twa pioda under pa kasere, pa dioda 

wcBfon katene Jpacige 7 Retie, 7 pcBS kaseres nama wcbs 

Agamenon. i>a se Aulixes mid pam kasere to pa gefiohte 

/or, pa hcBfde he sume hundred scipa ; pa wcBron hi sume ten 

gear on pa gewinne, pa se cyning eft ha cerde fro pa kasere, 

30 7 hi p land hcefdon gewunnen, pa ncefde he na ^^ ma scipa pon 
an ; p wcbs peah preredre. i)a gestod hine heah weder 7 
stormscB, Weard pa fordrifen on an iglondut on dcere Wendel- 
see. pa WCBS peer Apollines dohior lobes suna ; se lob was 
hiora cyning, 7 licette p he sceolde bion se hehsia god ; 7 p 

35 dysigefolc him gelyfdeyforpdde he was cynecynnes; 7 hi nyston 
ncenne oderne god on pcene timan, buton hiora cyningas hi 
weorpodon for godas, pa sceolde pees lobes feeder bion eac 
god ; pcBS nama wcbs Saturnus ; 7 his suna swa ilce cBlcne ^^ hi 

y Boeth. iv. met. 3. * Vela Neritii duels,' &c. Cott. Metr. xxvi. 

' mare B. * hcelgan B. ' em. meak C. * From B^gelicran C. 
' B has he for U. • na/re om. B. ' aspylian J. • hi om. B. 

• Looks like^<?ra/f in C. " eft om. B. " Conject. the vowel in 
B is a mixtare of a and e, " he na above line. *' em. alcine B. 

I 2 



Il6 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIH. § i 

hcB/don for god, pa was Mora an se Apollinus ^ J>e we (bt 
ymb sprcecon, pees Apollines dohior^ sceolde Hon gydene, 
pcBre nama wcbs Kirke, Sto hi scedon sceolde bion swide dry- 
crcB/iigUy 7 sto wunode on pa iglande pe se cyning onfordrifen 
wear ^ J pe we cer ymhe sprcEcon, Hio hce/depcBr swiSe micle 5 
werode hire degna, 7 eac oderra mcedena, Sona swa hio 
geseah pone fordrifenan cyning de we cer ymb sprcBcon, pcBS 
nama wees Aulixes, pa ongan hio hine lufian, 7 hiora 
CBgper oderne swiSe ungemetlice^ swa pie he for hire lufan 
forlet his rice eall 7 his cynren^ 7 wunode mid hire oif ^0 
done first p his degnas him ne mihton leng mid gewunian^ ac 
for hiora eardes lufan 7 for pcBre wrcece tihodon hine to 
forlcetenne, £)a ongunnon lease men wyrcan spell, 7 scedon p 
hio sceolde mid hire dry craft pa men forbredan, 7 ' weorpan hi 
an wildedeora lie, 7 siddan slean on pa racentan 7 on cospas. ^5 
Sume hi scedon p hio sceolde forsceoppan to leon, 7 pon seo 
sceolde sprecan, pon ryde hio. Sume sceoldan bion eforas, 
7 bm hi 'sceoldan hiora sar siofian, pon grymetodan hi. Sume 
wurdon to wulfan ; pa duton^pon hi sprecan sceoldon. Sume 
wurdon to pa deorcynne pe mon hat tigris. Swa weard^ eall 20 
se geferscipe forhwerfed to mistlicum deorcynnu, celc to sumu 
diore^ buton pa cyninge ante, ^Icne mete hi onscunedon pe 
men etaB, 7 wilnodon para pe deor etap. Ncefdon hi nane 
anlicnesse manna ne on lichoman ne on stemne, 7 celc wisste 
peah his gewit swa swa he cer wisste. p gewit was swiBe 35 
sorgiende for pa ermdum de hi drogan, Hwcet, pa menn pe 
3^isu leasungu gel f don, peah wisstonp hio mid pa drycrcefte ne 
mihte para monna mod onwendan, peah hio pa lichoman 
onwende. Eala p hit is micel crceft^ pees modes for pone 
lichoman. Be swilctL 7 be swylcu pu miht ongitan p se croeft 3° 
pees lichoman bid on pa mode, j pte cbIcu men ma deriad his 
modes unpeawas, i)cBs modes unpeawas ® tiod eallne pone 
lichoman to hi, 7 pees lichoman mettrumnes ' ne mceg p mod 
eallunga to him getion,) 

* Qva.polliti B. ^ em. dohdor B. * em. B has H, * em. weorcti B. 
• em. cra/h. • unpeawas conject. om. B. ' mettrimnes B. 



XXXVIII. § a] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE II7 

§ ii z i>2L cwaeS ic : Ic eom ge]>afa ^ ^ is sotS -f "Su aer 
saedest ; ^ waes ^aet hit nauht unriht nsere f mon ]?a yfel- 
willendan men hete ne[/]enu otSSe wildior, ]?eah hi mannes 
[e?]nlicnesse haebben ; ac gif ic haefde [jw/jicne anwald swilce 
5 se aebnihtiga ^ [^God ^]fS, J?ohne ne lete ic no Sa [^y/elaln 
derigan J>aem goodum swa swiSe swa hi nu doS. Da cwaeS 
he : Nis hit him no swa longe alefed swa Se tSinctS ; ac Su 
meaht ongitan Saet him bitS swiSe hraedlice gestiored [hiord] 
orsorgnesse, swa ic *J>e nu rihte * secgan wille, ]?eah ic get * looa C. 

10 aemettan naebbe for ot5re spraece. paer hi ^pont unnettan 
anwald naefden tSe hi wenaS -p hi haebben, J?onne naefden hi 
swa micel wite swa hi habban sculon. Da yflan biotS symle ' 
ungesaeligran Jjonne J>onne hi magon tSurgtion ;f yfel -f hi 
lyst, Sonne hi J>onne * bion Sonne hi hit don ne magon, J)eah 

15 his dysige men ne gelefen. Hit is swiSe yfel $ mon * yfel 
wille ', 7 hit is J>eah micle wyrse f hit mon maege {don) "^ ; 
forSsem se yfla willa biS tostenced swaj>aer rec® beforan 
fyre, gif mon Saet weorc J>urgtion ne * maeg. Ac Sa yflan 
habbaS hwilum Srio unsaelSa ^° ; an is ;f hi yfel willaS, oSer 

ao ^ f hi magon, ]?ridde ^ hi hit fmrgtioS ; forSaemSe God 
haefS ge[//b]hhod to sellanne witu 7 ermSa \_J>d j^jflum 
monnu for " hiora yflu/« w^orcum. Da cwaeS ic : Hit is 
swa ^^ [swa] Su saegst ; 7 ]?eah ic wolde gewyscan, gif ic 
meahte, ^ hi naefden Sa heardsselSa ^ hi meahten y/el don. 

35 Da cwaeS he : Ic wene Seah f *him losige se anwald aer * loob C 
Jjonne f>u wolde oSSe hi wenen ; forSaem nanwuht {nis) long- 
faeres on Sys andweardan life, J>eah monnum Synce f hit 
long sie. Ac swiSe oft se micla anwald Sara yflena gehrist 
swiSe faerlice, swa {swa) great beam on wuda wyrcS hludne 

30 dynt Jjonne men laest wenaS ; 7 for Ssem ege hi beoS simle 
swiSe earme. Gif hi ]x)nne hiora yfel earme gedeS, hu ne 
biS Sonne semle $ lange yfel wyrse ]x)nne Saet scorte? 

* Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 'Turn ego, Fateor, inquam,' &c. 

* almihtga C, almihtega B. * From B, ruhte C. ' micle B. ^ tfon 
fon hi B. " From B, C has monp instead of/ mon. • wile C. 

^ don above line in B. ' swafe recels B. " ne om. B. *® ungescelfa 
B. " for om. B. " swa kit is B. 



Il8 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXX VIH. \ 2 

peah nu Sa yflan naefre ne wurden deade, J)eah {ic) wolde 
cwetSan -p hi waeren earmoste 7 iingesaelgoste *. Gif ]» 
yrmtSa ealla sotSa sint ]>e we longe aer ymbe reahton -p Sa 
yflan her on weorulde habban scolden, ]x)nne is 83e[/] 
sweotol -p tSa yrmtSa biotS [<?«^^/?]ase }>e ece * bioS. Da cwaeS 5 
[/r ; ^^/ is] wundorlic -p 8u saegst, 7 switS[^] earfoSlic 
dysegum monnQ to ongitanne; ac ic ongite })eah -p hit 
belimp'S genog wel to tSaere spraece Se wit aer. ymbe spraecon. 

* loia C. Da cwaetS he : Ic ne sprece nu ' no to *dysegum monnum, 

ac sprece to tSam J^e we[/] wilniaS wisdom ongitan; 10 
fortSaem -p bitS tacn wisdomes $ hine mon welnige geheran 7 
ongitan. Ac gif dysegra hwone tweoge aeniges ]?ara spella )>e 
we aer ymb spraecon on f)isse ilcan bee, tSonne gerecce he gif 
he maege oSer twega, o?5Se f>ara spella sum leas, otfiSe ungelic 
Jjaere spraece ]>e wit aefterspyriaS ; otSSe ]?ridde wend, ongite 15 
7 gelefe ]?aet wit on riht spyrigen. Gif he ]?ara nan nyte*, 
J>onne nat he hwaet ^ he maentS. 

§ iii a. Ac ic ]>e maeg giet taecan oSer ]?ing 8e dysegum 
monnum wile tSincan giet ungelefedlicre •, 7 is ]>eah genog 
gelic J3am spelle tSe wit aefterspyriatS. Da "^ cwaetS ic : Hwaet ao 
is Saet la Singa*'? Da cwaeS he: {Httj is -p 8aet )>a yflan 
biotS ^ micle gesaeligran ]>e on Sisse weorulde habbatS micelne 
wean 7 manigfeald witu for hiora {y/elu), 8onne ]?a sien tfe 
nane wraece nabbaS ne nan wite on 8isse worulde for hiora 
yfle. Ne wene ]?eah nan mon $ ic for tSaem anum 8yllic 25 

* loib C. sprece tSe ic wolde unSeawas taelan *j goode herian 7 mid 

tSaere bysne men tSreatigan 7 tyhtan to godu J>eawii for J>aem 
ege J?aes wites ; ac for otSrii "Sincgum ic hit spraec* get" switSor. 
Da cwaetS ic : For hwylcum oSrum tSingum woldes J>u -p sprecan 
buton for Saem ]>e })U nu saedes ? Da cwaetS he : Gemanst 30 
})u hwaet " wit aer spraecon ? ^ waes J)aet tSa goodan haefdon ^' 
syle anwald 7 gesaeltSa, 7 f)a yflan naefden naefre nautSer. 

• Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 37 P. * Nam hoc quoque quod dicam,' &c 

* 7 ungesceigoste om. B. ' From B, eac C. * nu above line C. 
* ne de6 B. ' nan data between Jie and /iwai C. • ungelefendlicre 
B. ' f)a . . . Unga oin." B. " From B, biod C. • sprece B. " get 
above line. " / B. " hcefden B. 



XXXVIII. § 3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE II9 

Da cwaeS ic : ^ ic geman. Da cwaeS he : Hwaet wenst Su 
nu ? gif f>u gesihst hwylcne swiSe ungesaeligne mon, 7 
ongitst Seah hwaethwugu goodes on him, hwaeSer he sie swa 
ungesaelig swa se tSe nanwuht goodes naefS ? Da cwaeS ic : 

5 Se me tSincS gesaeligra \>e hwaethwugu haefS. Da cwaeS he : 
Ac hu JjincS J>e 8onne be tSaem ]?e nanwuht goodes naeftS, 
gif he haefS ^ sumne eacan yfeles ? se J3U wilt secgan ]?onne 
giet sie ungesaeligra ]>onne se otSer, for Saes yfles eacan. 
Da cwaetS ic : Hwy ne sceolde me swa Jjyncan ? (i)a cwceS 

\ohe^: Telo ponne p de swa pined) \ ongit^ ]>onne mid 
innewearde ^ mode -p -p Sa yflan habbatS syle hwaethwugu 
godes on gemong *hiora yfle * ; $ is hiora wite; -p mon maeg * 102a ( 
swiSe eaSe gereccan mid rihte him to goode. Ac J^a Jjc him 
biS (unwitnode) eall hiora yfel on J^isse worulde habbaS su 

15 yfel hefigre 7 frecenlicre )x)nne aenig wite swa ^ on J?isse 
worulde; $ -p is -p him bitS unwitnod® hiora yfel on )?isse 
weorulde, Saet is -p sweotoloste tacen J^aes maestan yfeles on 
J>isse weorulde, 7 })aes wyrrestan edleanes aefter ]?isse worulde. 
Da cwaeS ic: Ne^ maeg ic f>aes oSsacan. Da cwtS he: 

20 FortSaem sint ungesaeligran Sa yflan forSaem him bit5 buton 
gewyrhtu forgifen hiora yfel f)onne Sa sien Se him biS hiora 
yfel geleanod be hiora gewyrhtum. For8aem hit is riht 
$ mon i^pd) yflige Sa yflan, 7 hit is wog $ hi mon laete 
unwitnode. Da cw8 ic : Hwa otSsaectS ]?aes ? Da cwaetS 

25 he : Ne maeg nan mon otSsacan -p hit ne sie eall good -pte 
riht {hid\ 7 eall yfel -pte woh bitS. Da cwaetS ic : Ic eom 
swi?5e gedrefed mid 8isse spraece, 7 wundrie forhwy swa 
rihtwis dema aenige unrihte gife wille forgifan. Da cwtS he : 
Be hwaem {cwest pu pat ? i)a cwad ic : ForpafS^ tSu aer 

30 cwaede 8aet he unriht dyde -p he lete unwitnod 8a *yflan. * 102b ( 
Da cwaetS he : f) is his weortSscipe $ he swa giful is, 7 swa 
nimedlice gifS; 8aet is micel gifo -p he gebit otS-p tSa yflan 
ongitatS hiora yfel 7 gecierraS to goode. Da cwaetS ic : Nu 

*» Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 58 P. * Habent igitur improbi,* &c. 

* nafi B. * From B, nu git C. ' inneweardan B. 

* yfel B. • jilf B. " ungewitnode B. ^ ne om. B, 



I20 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIIL § 3 

ic (o«)gite $ hit («)is eru gifu f he giftS J>aem yflum, ac is^ 
hwilchwugu * eldcung ' 7 andbid * f>aes hehstan deman. For 
tSaem andbide 7 for Saem gejjylde me "SncS $ he sie 8e 
swiSor forsewen ; 7 })eah me licaS })is spell genog wel, 7 
tSincS me genog gelic Saem Se tSu aer saedes. 5 

§ iv c. Ac ic 8e healsige giet Saet })u me secge hwaetSer Su 
wene $ f>a yflan habban * aenig wite aefter ]?isse weorulde ; 
otSSe )?a igodan) aenig edlean hiora goodes. Da cwaetS he : 
Hu ne saede ic 8e aer ^ 8a goodan habbatS edlean heora 
goodes aegl?er ge her • ge on ecnesse, 7 tSa yflan eac habbaS 10 
edlean hiora yfles, aegj>er ge her ge eft on ecnesse. Ac ic 
wille daelan })a yflan {J>d yfelu) nu on twua "^ ; fortSae]>e otSer 
dael J>ara yflena haefS ece wite, forSal hi nane mildheortnesse 
ne geearnodon ; oSer dael sceal beon geclaesnod ^ 7 (/a) 

♦ ib3a C. amered on Saem *heofonlican fyre, swa her biS seolfor, 15 

forSaem he haefS sume geearnungae sumre mildheortnesse; 
forSaem he mot cuman aeft Saem earfotSum to ecre are. Giet 

• 

ic (^pe) meahte mare reccan aegSer ge be 8aem goodum ge 
be f>aem yflum, }>aer ^ ic nu aemettan haefde. Ac ic ondraede 
^ ic forlaete ^® ^ wyt aer aef tspyredon ; $ waes $ wit woldon ao 
gereccan -p J3U ongeate Saet Sa yflan naefden naenne anwald 
ne naenne weorSscipe ne on })isse weorulde ne on J)aere 
toweardan. FortSaem J)e Jjuhte aer -p eallra tSinga wyrrest f 
"Su wendes -p hi haefden to micelne ; 7 tSaet eallneg ^^ siofodes 
•p hi eallneg ^^ naeron on wite ; 7 ic tSe saede eallne weg $ hi 25 
naefre ne bioS buton wite, tSeah })e swa ne )?ince. Ac ic wat 
})eah ^ Su wilt siofian Saet hi swa longne fyrst habbatS leafe '* 
yfel to donne ; 7 ic t5e saede ealne weg $ se (/yrsi) biS 
swiSe lytle hwile ; 7 ic J)e secge giet, swa swa " he lengra 
bits swa hi biotS ungesaeligran ; ^ him waere eallra maest 30 

* 103b C. unsaeltS ^* (j^) -p se *fyrst waere 08 domes daeg. 7 ic ]?e saede 

eac $ Sa waeren ungesaeligran )?e him unrihtlice hiora yfel 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 70 P. * Sed quaeso, inquam, te,* &c. 

^ From B, ic C. ' hwcethwegu B. ' eldung B. * a»^/V/ B. ' So 
C and B. " ^^ her om. B. ^ /wa B. * geclansod B. ' ^/B. 
*<* >r/^/^ B. " ealne weg B. " /^fl/B. " swa once B. " "J^/^ C. 



XXXVIIL §5^ DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 121 

forboren waere J>onne ]?a waeren f>e him ^ heora yfel rihtlice 
on gewrecen waere. Git hit gebyreS $ 8e SincS Saet J>a 
orsorgan bio8 ungesaeligran ]>onne Jjonne J^a gewitnodan. 
§ V d. Da cwaeS ic : Ne ]?incS me naefre nanwuht swa 
5 sotSlic swa me J)incaS }>ine spell Saem tidum * "Se ic Sa 
gehere. Ac gif ic me wende to ]>ises folces dome, J>onne nis 
hit no Saet an f hi nyllatS ]?isse J)inre race gelefan, ac hi hit 
nyllaS furSum geheran. Da cwaeS he : Ni(^) $ nan wundor ; 
hwaet, ]>u wast ^ )>a men })e habbaS unhale eagan ne magon 

lo full eatSe locian ongean ]>a sunnan ]?onne hio beortost ' 
scinS, ne furSum on * fyr ne on nanwuht beortes * hi ne lyst 
locian, gif se aeppel lef bitS. Swa beotS 8a synfullan mod 
ablend mid heora yflan willan -p hi ne magon gesion ^ leoht 
]?aere beorhtan sotSfaestnesse, ^ is se hehsta wisdom. Ac him 

15 bits swa })aem fug[/«]m 7 f^aem dioru * tSe magon bet locian * 104a ( 
on niht Jjonne on® daeg; se daeg blent 7 f^iostraS heora 
eagan, 7 J>aere nihte Siostro hi onlyhtatS. FortSy wenatS tSa 
ablendan mod -p J)aet sie sio maeste gesaeltS -p men sie alefed 
yfel to donne, 7 sio daefl? hi mote bion unwitnod. ForSaem 

20 hi ne lyst spyrian aeft aelcre spraece swa longe otS hi -p riht 
witen, ac wenaS^ on hiora unnettan^ willan 7 spyriatS aeft 
tSaem. pe* ic nat hu nyt f>u me tsehst to Ssem dysegu 
monnum, ]?a '° naefre aeft me ne spyriaS ; ic ne sprece naefre 
to Saem, ac ic sprece to J)e, fortSaem J)u tiohhast -p })U spyrie 

35 aeft me, 7 switSor swincst *^ on tSaem spore })onne hi don. Ne 
recce ic hwaet hi demen ; ic laete nu to J>inu dome ma Jjonne 
to hiora, forSaem hi eall ^^ lociatS mid baem eagum on ]?as 
eortSlipan 8incg, 7 hi him liciatS eallunga f^aer^', ge {on pecs 
modes eagum ge) on J)aes lichoman. Ac f>u ana hwilum 

30 bescylst mid otSre eagan on J)a heofonlican }>incg, mid oSre 
J>u locast nu giet on ]>as eorSlican. FortSaem wenatS })a 
dysegan -p aelc mon sie blind swa hi sint, 7 ^ nan mon ne 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 85 P. * Turn ego, Cum tuas,' &c. 
* he him om. B. » timum B. " So C, berrhtost B. * on from 

' nyttan 

B, ofyr C. ' beorhtes B. " on om. B. ' wenda^ B. ' unrihtan B. 
• «[y B. »° > B. " From B, swincH C. " ^a//^ B. " ag]>er B. 



122 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIH. § 5 

* 104b C. maege *gesion ^ -p hi gesion ne magon. ^ dysi is anlicost 

})e sum cild sie full hal 7 ful aeltsewe geboren, 7 swa fullice 
tSionde on eallum cystum 7 craeftQ )>a hwile J^e hit on cniht- 
hade biS ; 7 swa fortS eallne giogoShad ', 08 ' he wyrS aelces 
craeftes medeme, 7 Sonii lytle ger his midferhSe weortSe * baem 5 
eagum blind, 7 eac f)aes modes eagan weorSan swa ablende 
f he* nanwuht ne gemune ]?aes Se (he) aefre ser geseah 
otSSe geherde, 7 wene }>eah tSaet he sie aelces J)inges swa 
medeme swa he aefre medomest * waere, 7 wen8 ^ aelcum men 
{ste swa swa In sz) 7 celcum men) Since swa swa him J^incS. 10 
peah tfe*' he J>onne swa dysig sie ^ he f)aes wene, hwaetSer 
we tSonne willen ealle wenan J^aes tSe he wenS ? Ic wene Seah 
■p we nyllen ; ac ic * wolde witan hu J>e ]?uhte be f>aem monnum 
tSe wit aer cwaedon -p unc tSuhte f waeren wildiorum gelicran 
]>onne monnu, hu micelne wisdom ]>a haefden ; me J)incS 15 
]?eah S hi naebben naenne. 

§ vi e. Ic tSe wolde giet reccan sume swiSe® rihte raca '®; ac 

* 105a C. ic wat 'pjjis folc his nele gelyfan ; $ is ^ Sa bioSgesaelig*ran 

J)e mon witnaS, Jjonne J^a bion ]>e hi ^' witniaS. Da wundrode 
ic Sses 7 cwaetS : Ic wolde -p ]>m me gereahte hu hit swa bion *^ 20 
meahte. , Da cwaetS he : HwaetSer J3u ongite $ aelc yfel- 
willende mon 7 yfelwyrcende sie wiles wyrSe ? Da cwaet5 
ic : Genog sweotole ic $ ongite. Da cwaeS he : Hu ne is se 
tSonne yfelwillende 7 yfelwyrcende tSe ]x)ne unscyldigan 
witna"5 ? Da cwt5 ic : Swa hit is swa tSu saegst. Da cwaeS 25 
he : HwaeSer J>u wene -p t5a sien earme 7 ungesaelige J>e 
wites wyrtSe biotS ? Da cwaetS ic : Ne wene ic his no, ac wat 
geare. Da cwaetS he : Gif J>u nu deman moste, hwaetSeme 
woldes J)u deman wites wyrtSran, ]>e tSone ]>e tSone *^ un- 
scyldgan witnode, tSe tSone J^e -p wite f)olade ? Da cwaetS 30 
ic: Nis ^ gelic; ic wolde helpan J)aes tSe tSaer unscyldig 
waere, 7 henan l)one )?e hine yflode. Da cwaetS he : ponne 

• Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 107 P. * Nam ne illud quidem adquiescent,' &c. 

* scon B. * eallne }>onne giogodhad B. ' o^e B. * iveorOe 

om. B. ' From B, /tie C. ' medemast B. ^ ^^aA ^e om. B. 

* jV om. B. " swiHe om. B. " rcue B. " From B, hit C. 
" bion om. B. " ^^ none iorJ>. 6. p. 9. B. 



XXXVIII. § 7] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 123 

J>e tSincS se earmra se f yfel deS Sonne se ]>e hit J>afaS. 

Da cwaeS ic : paes ic gelefe $te aelc unriht witnung sie f)ses ^ 

yfel ]>e hit detS, naes J>aes tSe hit SafaetS, forSaem *his yfel hine * 105b C. 

gedeS earmne ; 7 ic ongite 8»t }>is is swiSe ^ riht racu $ J3U nu 

5 recst, 7 swiSe anlic J)aem j?e }>u aer reahtes ; ac ic wat )?eah -p 
J>is folce swa ne J>inctS. 

§ vii ^. Da cwaeS he : Wei J)u hit ongitst ; ac Sa J)ingeras 
JjingiaS nu hwilum J^aem J?e laessan ]>earfe ahton ; JjingiaS f>3em 
(^J?e) fjaer man yflaS, 7 ne J)ingiatS f)aem })e $ yfel doS ^, pse 

10 waere mare tSearf J)e J>a otSre unscy/dige yflaS $ him mon 
Jjingode to J>3em ricum, 7 baede $ him mon dyde swa micel 
wite swa hi J)aem oSru unscyldgum dydon. Swa swa se 
sicca ah J^earfe ^ hine mon laede to }>aem laece, -p he his tilige, 
swa ah se {J>e) Saet yfel de8 $ hine mon laede to J^aem ricum, 

15 ^ mon fjaer msege sniSan 7 bsernan his un]>eawas. Ne cwe- 
tfe ic na ^ $ yfel sie $ mon helpe }>3es unscyldgan 7 him 
forefjingie ; ac ic * cweSe $ hit is betere $ mon wrege J>one 
scyldgan ; 7 ic secge $ sio forespraec ne dyge nauSer ne ]?ae 
scyldgan ne Saem J)e him foreJ^ingaS, gif hi })aes wilniatS -p 

20 him heora yfel unwrecen sie be "Saes gyltes andefne. *Ac ic * io6a C. 
wat gif Sa scyldgan aenigne spearcan wisdomes haefden 7 be 
aenegum daele ongeaten $ hi meahten heora scylda Jjurg ^ ^ 
wite gebetan, ]?e him her on weorulde on become, ]x)nne 
noldon hi na cwetSan f hit waere wite, ac woldan cwetSan -p 

25 hit waere heora claensung, 7 heora betrung ; 7 noldon naenne 
J)ingere gesecan', ac lustlice hi woldon laetan J>a rican hi 
tucian sef t hiora agnum willan. FortSaem ne scyle nan wis 
man naenne mannan hatian ; ne hatatS nan mon }>one godan, 
butan se eallra dysgosta ; ne ^ nis nan riht $ mon 

3o}>one yflan hatige, ac hit is rihtre -p him mon miltsige. 
^ is Jjonne hiora "^ mildsung ^ mon wrece hiora untSeawas be 
hiora gewyrhtum ^ Ne scyle ® nan mon siocne monnan 7 ^® 
gesargodne swencan, ac hine mon seel ^^ Isedan to ]>aem laece 

' Boeth. iv. pr. 4. 1. 123 P. * Atqui nunc, ait, contra faciunt,* &c. 

* fas om. B. .' swa B. ' d€6 C. * ic om. B. ^ p om. B. 
" secan B. ^ ^3Va C. ' From B, unwyrktum C. ' sceal B. 

" 7 om. B. " sceolde B. 



124 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII § 7 

•p he his tilige. Da se Wisdom )>a \>\s spell areaht haefde, Sa 
ongan he eft ^ singan 7 })us cwtS : 

XXXIX fif. 

§'i. {Forhwt drefe ge eowru mod mid unrihtre fiounge^ swa 
swa yda for winde pa scb hrerad ? odde^ forhwy miwite ge 
eowerre wyrde p hio nan geweald nah ? odSe hwy ne ^ magon 5 
ge gehidan gecyndelices deades *, nu he eow celce dceg toweardes 
onet? Hwi ne magon ge gesi'on p he spy rod celce dceg after 
fuglum * 7 ^ (Bfter dioru 7 cefter monnu, 7 ne forlcet nan 
swced (Br he gefehd p p he after spyred, Walawa p da unge- 
scBb'gan menn ne • magon gehidon hwonne he htm to cume^ ac 10 
forsceotad hifieforan, swa swa wilde deor willnad oder to ac- 
wellenne, Ac hit ncere no manna ryht p hiora anig oderne 
fiode ; ac p ware ryht p hiora ale guide odrti edlean alces 
weorces after his gewyrhtu^ p is p mon lufode pone godan^ 
swa swa riht is p mon do, 7 mildsige pam yfelum^ swa we ar 15 
cwadon ; lufie'^ pone man, 7 hatige his unpeawas ; ceorfe him 
of swa he swidost mag.) 

§ ii ^. Da he )?a )?is lioS asungen haefde, J>a geswugode he 
ane hwile. £>a cw3e"5 ic : Nu ic ongite openlice tSaet sio 
soSe gesaelS stent on godra monna geeamunga, 7 sio 20 
unsaelS stent on yfelra monna geeamunga ^ Ac ic secge 
get -p me ne* JjyncS nauht lytel good J)isses andweardan 
lifes gesaelSa, ne * eac nauht lytel yfel his ungiesaelSa ^° ; 
forSaem ic naefre ne geseah ne geherde naenne wisne mon J>e 
ma wolde bion wrecca 7 earm 7 eltSiodig 7 forsewen, Jjonne 25 
welig 7 weortS 7 rice 7 foremsere on his agnu earde. 
ForSaem hi feecgaS -p hi maegen " ]>e ^^ yS ^' hiora wisdome 
fulgan 7 hine gehealdan ^*, gif hiora anwald biS fullice ofer 

K Boeth. iv. met. 4. * Quid tantos/ &c. Cott. Metr. xxviL 
^ Boeth. iv. pr. 5. * Hie ego : Video, inquam,' &c. 

' eft om. B. * em. oHd B. ' em. ne ne B. * em. by J, 

Ji^awes B. ' em,fugum B. " ne conject. om. B. ^ em. Ittfien B. 

* B has geeamungurttf the second last letter of which is a blend of a 

and u. ' ne om. B. " From B, ungesalSa C. " hi mcegen om. B. 

" Py B. » ed B. '^ fuUgehealdan C. 



XXXIX. $ 3] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 125 

f folc ]?e him under bi'S; 7 eac be sumum daele ofer Sa f>e 
him on neaweste bioS ymbutan, forSaem ^ hi maegen henan 
tSa yflan 7 fyrtSran 8a goodan. ForSsem se gooda bitS syle 
arwyrSe, 3eg]?er ge on )?Is andweardan life ge on )?3em 

5 *\joweardan ; 7 se y/ela pe mon his y/eP"] gestioran ne maeg * io7b C. 
bits syle wites wyrj>e, ge on jjisse worulde ge on ]?8ere 
toweardan. Ac ic wundrie swi8e swiSlice forhwi hit swa 
went swa hit {nu) oft deS, -p is $te ^ mislicu witu 7 msenig- 
feald earfoSu cumaS to )?aem godQ swa hi to tSsem yflum 

10 sceoldon, 7 }>a good ]>e sc[^]oIdon beon edlean godii 
monnQ go^jfra weorca cumatS to yflum monnum. ForSaem 
ic wolde witan nu aet J>e hu "Se licode $ gewrixle. Ic his 
wundrode micle ^py laes, gif ic wisse -p hit weas gebyrede 
buton Codes willan 7 buton his gewitnesse ; ac se aelmehtega 

15 God hgeftJ geeced mihne ege 7 mine wafunga mid tSisQ 
Jjingum. ForSaem he hwilQ seltS })a gesaelSa )?aem goodii, 7 
J)aem yflum unsaeltSa, swa hit riht waere $ he syle dyde; 
hwilum he eft gej)afa8 f J>a goodan habbaS unsselSa 7 
ungelimp on maenegum ]?ingum, 7 J)a yflan* habbaS 

20 gesaelSa, 7 him limpS* oft 'aefter hiora agnum willan. py 
ic ne mseg nan o)?er gejjencan buton hit weas swa gebyrige, 
buton ]?u me get ]>y *gtsceadltcor " o^er gerecce. Da and- * io8a C. 
swarode he ymbe long 7 cwaetS : Nis hit nan wundor ]>eah 
hwa wene f swelces gehwaet* nu'' unmyndlinga geberige, 

35 Sonne he ne con ongitan 7 gereccan forhwy swylc God * 
geJ^afaS. Ac Su ne scealt no ' twiogan ^ swa good sceppend 
7 waldend eallra gesceafta rihtlice gesceop^^ eall f he 
gesceop ^°, 7 rihte demS 7 welt " ealles, Jjeah fu nyte forhwy 
he swa 7 swa do. 

30 §iii*. Da he 8a J>is spell areaht hsefde, J^a otlgan he 

singan, 7 cwaeS: {Hwa unlceredra ne wundraS pees roderes 

fcBreldes 7 his swifinesse^ hu he celce dceg uton ymbhwyr/S^'^ 

i Boeth. iv. met. 5. * Si quis Arcturi/ &c, Cott. Metr. xxviii. 

' Xfl^s J« * ^^ o™- B' * 1I^«?« C. * gelimpS B. • em. 

gesceadlior^, ' ^w<?/ B. ' nuoim, B. ' B h&s gi>d sivylc 

for jit^j^A: C?i?^. • From B, on C. " J«<?/ B. " wealt B. " em. 
ymbkwyfd B. 



126 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 5 3 

ealne pisne mtddangeard^ ? dSde hwa ne wundrdS pie sume 
iunglu hahhad scyrtran hwyrft pon sume habban, swa swa 
tunglu habbad pe we hatad wcenes disla ? Forpy hi kabbad 
swa sceortne ymbhwyrft ^ forpi hi sint swa neah pa nordende 
pCBre eaxe pe eall pes rodor on hwerfd^, 0$de hwa tie wq/a9 5 
pcBSj buton pa ane pe hit witon^ pcet sume tunglu habbad 
lengran ymbhwyrft pon sume habban, 7 pa lengestne pe ymb 
da eaxe middewearde hwearfad, swa nu Boeties dedy 7 
Saturnus * se steorra ne cymd peer cer ymb dritig wintra peer 
he cer wees ? Odde hwa ne wundrad dees p sume steorran 10 
gewitad under pa scb^ swa swa sume men wenapp sio sunne do 
pon hio to setle gced ? Ac hio ne biS peah py near pcBre see de 
hio bid on midne dceg, Hwa ne wa/ad pees pon se fulla mona 
wyrd ofertogen mid piostrum^ odde eftpcet pa steorran scinad 
beforan pa monan^ 7 ne scinad beforan pcere sunnan ? pises 15 
hi wundriad 7 manies pyllices^ 7 ne wundriad na pte men 7 
ealle cwuca wuhta habbad singalne 7 unnytne andan betwuh 
him, Odde hwy ne wundriad hi pees p hit hwilU punrad^ 
hwilii na ne ongind^ odde eft ^ewinnes see 7 winda 7 ypa 
7 landeSy odde hwy p is weorde 7 eftforpcere sunnan " sciman 20 
to his agnum gecynde weorde? Ac p ungestceddige^ folc 
wundrad'^ pees pe hit seldost ^ gesiehd^peah hit IcBSse wundor sie, 
7 wenad p p ne^ sie eald gesceafty ac se ^® weas geworden 
niwane, Ac pa de firwetgeorne weorpad^^ 7 onginnad pon 
leorniany gif him God abrit of pa mode p dysig p hit cer mid 25 
oferwrigen was, pon ne wundriad hi no fela pms pe hi nu 
wundriad}) 

§ iv \ £>a se Wisdom })a J^is leoS asungen haefde, f>a 
geswugode he ane lytle hwile. Da cwaeS ic : Swa hit is swa 
J3U saegst ; ac ic ^^ wolde get ^ )?u me hwaethwugu openlicor 30 
gereahte be tSsere wisan J)e min mod swiSost gedrefed hgefS ; 
•p is -p ic tSe aer ymb acsode ; forSaem hit waes syle giet j?in 

* Boeth. iv. pr. 6. * Ita est, inquam/ &c. 

* middaneard B. ' em. ymbhwyft B. * em. hwefl B. 

* em. satusnus B. ' em. sunna B. • em. ungesatitiige B. ' em. 
ne wundrad no B. ' em. seldos B. • ne conject. om. B. *® em. 
see B. " em. weor]>a6a6 B. " ic om. B. 



XXXIX. §5] ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 12^ 

gewuna $ })u woldest selcQ mode deglu Sing tgecan 7 selS- 

cutS ^ Da ongon he smearcian 7 cwaeS to me : Da spaenst 

me on 8a maestan spraece 7 on Jja earfoSestan to ge*reccanne. * i lo^ C. 

pa race sohton ealle uSwiotan, 7 swiSe swiSlice ymb swuncon, 

5 7 uneaSe aenig com to ende J)aere spraece ; forSaem hit is 
})eaw J>aere spraece 7 Jjaere ascungae -pte symle Jjonne tSaer 
an tweo of adon biS, J>onne biS J^aer unrim astyred ; swa 
swa mon on ealdspellum saegS f an naedre waere })e haefde 
nigon heafdu, 7 syle gif mon anra hwelc of aslog, f>onne 

10 weoxon Jjaer siofon on * tSaem anum heafde. pa geberede 
hit -p \>2dT com se foremaera Erculns to, se wses lobes sunu ; 
f)a ne ' meabte he gef>encan hu he hi mid aenige craefte 
ofercuman sceolde, aer he hi bewaeg mid wuda utan 7 for- 
baernde }>a mid fyre. Swa is Sisse spraece \>t J>u * me 

15 aeft acsast*; uneaSe hire cymS aenig mon of, gif he aerest 
an cemtS*; ne cymS he naefre to openum ende, buton he 
haebbe swa scearp andgit swaSaer • fyr. ForSaem se & 
yb $ acsian wile, he sceal aerest w/*/^n hwaet sie sio anfealde 
foresc^awung Codes, 7 hwaet wyrd sie, 7 hwaet weas ge^ergie'', 

20 7 hwaet sie godcund andgit 7 [^<?]dcund foretiohhun[^], 7 

hwaet monna Hxeo^om sie. \_Nu ^u] miht ongitan hu hefig * i^ob C. 
7 hu earfoSe* J)is is call to gerecanne®; ac ic sceal J^eah 
hwaethwugu his onginnan J>e to taecanne, forSaem ic haebbe 
ongiten ^ hit is swiSe micel laecedom J>inre sorge, gif J)U 

35 J)ises auht ongitst, J)eah hit me lange to laeranne sie. 
FortSaem hit is neah J>aere tide J)e ic getiohhod haefde on oSer 
weorc to fonne, 7 get naebbe J)is gedon ; 7 me J)inctS eac $ 
)>u sadige hwaethwugununges, 7 J^e Syncen to aelenge ^° ]?as 
langan spell, swelce ]>e nu lyste lioSa. Ic wat eac f ]>e 

30 hiora lyst, ac 8u scealt J>eah ge)>olian sume hwile ; ic ne 

maeg hit nu swa hraSe asingan, ne aemettan naebbe, forSaem 

hit is swiSe long spe//. Da cwaeS ic: Do swaeSer 8u wolde". 

§ V 1. pa ongan he sprecan swiSe fiorran ymbutan, swelce 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 20 P. * Turn uelut ab alio orsa principio,* &c. 

* sedcuSe B. *ofB. ^ ne om. B. * aft asast C, after ascast B. 
' on cymS B. • swap B. ' gfbyrige B. * gearfc^e B. 

• gereccanne B. '® alengo B. " wille B. 



.128 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. § 5 

he na J>a spraece ne maende, 7 tiohhode hit^ Seah J)iderweardes 
7 cwaeS : Ealla gesceafta, gesewenlica 7 ungesewenlica, stillu 
7 unstillu, onfoS aet ]>8em stillan 7 aet ]>aem gestaetStSegan 7 aet 

* Ilia C. J)ae anfealdan God[^] endeberdnesse 7 an[^//*/«z«] *7 gemet- 

gung^ ; [jforpcBtn * hit swd] gesceapen waes, forSaem he wat 5 
hwy he gesceop eall f he gesceop. Nis him nanwiht unnjt 
})aes J?e he gesceop. Se God wunaS syle on J>aere hean 
ceastre his anfaldnesse 7 bilewitnesse ; ]x)nan he daelS manega 
7 misleca gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftu, 7 })onan he welt 
eallra. Ac Saet tSaette we hataS Codes fore}?onc 7 his 10 
foresceawung, f biS J)a hwile ]>e hit Saer mid him ' biS on 
his mode, aerS© ]>e hit gefremed weorSe, f>fi hwile Se hit 
gejjoht biS; ac si?5San hit fullfremed biS, Jjonne hataS we 
hit wyrd. Be Jjy maeg aelc mon witan f hit sint aegj>er* 
ge twegen naman ge twa Jjincg, fore)?onc 7 wyrd. Se fore- 15 
]x)nc is sio godcunde gesceadwisnes ; sio is faest on )>aem 
hean sceppende ^ Ipe eall fore wat hu hit geweorSan sceall aer 
aer hit geweortSe. Ac ^ $ we wyrd hataS, f bi8 Codes 
weorc -p ® he aelce daeg wyrcS, aegj^er ge )>aes ( ife) we gesioS 
ge J)aes J>e us "^ ungesewenlic biS. Ac se godcunda forejjonc 20 

* iiib C. heaSeratS ealle "^[gescea/ta, p hi ne moion toslupan of^ hiora 

endebyrdnesse ^. Sio wyrd J>onne daelS eallum gesceaftum 
anwlitan 7 stowa 7 tida 7 gemetgunga ; ac sio wyrd cytS of 
Saem gewitte 7 of Saem forejjonce J>aes aelmehtigan Codes. 
Se wyrctS aefter his unasecgendlicum fore}?once ^pod) swa 35 
hwaet swa he ' wile. ** 

§ vi na. Swa swa aelc craeftega '° SencS 7 mearcaS his weorc 
on his mode aer aer he hit wyrce, 7 wyrctS siSSan eall, }?ios 
wandriende wyrd J^e we wyrd hataS faerS aefter his for]x)nce 
7 " aeft his gej^eahte, swa swa he tiohhaS ^ hit sie. peah hit 30 
us manigfaldlic Since, su good, sum yfel, hit is tSeah him 
anfeald good ; forSsem he hit eall to godum ende brengS, 7 

"* Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 42 P. * Sicut enim artifex,' &c. 

' hit om. B. ' tm.fohwam B. ' him om. B. * ifer C. 

' seppende C. * Pe B, ^ us om. B. ' wyrdnesse B. • he from B, 
hwa C. " craftga C. " 7 om. B. 



XXXIX. § 7] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 129 

for goode deS eall $ ^ he deS. SiSSan we hit hataS wyrd 
si88an hit geworht biS; aer hit waes Codes' forejjanc 7 his 
foretiohhung. Da wyrd he j?onne wyrcS otSSe )?urh Sa 
goodan e[w^]las otSSe )3urh monna sawla, otSSe J>urh otSerra 
5 gesceafta lif, otSSe })urh heofones tungl, o?S8e tSurh ]?ara 
scuccena" mislice lotwrencas; hwilu ^pmh an Sara, hwiln 
Jjurh eall *'5a. Ac ^ is openlice cuS $ sic godcunde fore- * 112a C. 
tiohhung is anfeald 7 unandwendlic ', 7 welt aelces fringes 
endebyrdlice, 7 eall )?ing gehiwaS. Sumu ]>ing f)onne on 

10 J>isse weorulde sint underSied Jjaere wyrde, sume hire nanwuht 
underSied * ne sint ; ac sio wyrd 7 eall 8a j?ing j?e hire 
underSied sint, sint undertSied tSaem godcundan forejjonce. 
Be "Saem ic Se maeg sum bispell secgan, ^ \>m meaht \>y 
sweotolor ongitan hwilce men biotS underSied J>aere wyrde, 

1 5 hwylce " ne bioS. Eall Sios unstille gesceaft j )?ios hwear- 
fiende hwearfaS on "Kaem stillan Code, 7 on Saem gesiaeS- 
Segan, 7 on tJaem anfealdan ; 7 he welt eallra gesceafta swa 
swa he aet fruman getiohhod haefde 7 get haefS. 

§ vii ^, Swa swa on wsenes eaxe hwearfiaS \>2l hweol 7 sio 

20 eax stint stille 7 byrS ]>eah • ealne J)one waen, (7) welt 
ealles J^aes faereltes; ^ hw[^(?]l hwerfS ymbutan 7 sio nafu 
nex[//^]re eaxe sio faerS micle i2^siltcor\ 7 orsorglicor 
]x)nne & i^lgan ^ ^(9«], swelce sio eax sie ^ hehste g[odJ?e 
we] *nemnaS God, / [J>a selesian men fa^tw nehste' Code, * 112b C. 

25 swa swa sio • nafu faerS neahst }?aere eaxe, 7 J>a midmestan 
swa swa tJa '• spacan j forSaemJje aelces spa(rfl)n biS oSer 
ende faest on Saere nafe, oSer on J^aere felge. Swa biS J>sem 
midlestan monnum ; oSre hwile he smeaS on his mode yb 
f)is eorSlice (/(/"), otJre hwile ymb "Saet godcundlice, swilce 

30 he locie mid otSre eagan to heofonum, mid oSre to eor]?an. 
Swa swa })a '* spacan sticiaS otSer ende on )?aere felge o]>er 
on f>aere nafe, middeweard se spaca '" bitS aegtSrum emnneah, 

° Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 61 P. ' Nam at orbinm circa eondem cardinem,' &c. 

* From B, goodes C. * From B, scnccena C. • unawendendlic B. 
* undtrfiede 3. * hwylce om. B. * ealB, '' felga J, " »^Aj/ B, 
' sto om. B. ^ 9a cm, B. " /as B. " middeweardre spaca B. 

K 



130 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. § 7 

Seah oSer ende bio faest on j?aere nafe, oSer on ]>aere felge ; swa 
bioS J3a midmestan ^ men onmiddan J)am spacan, 7 J>a 
betran near }?aere nafe, 7 f>a* maetran near Saem felgum; 
bioS )?eah faeste on Saere n^ ', 7 se nafa * on tSaere eaxe. 
Hwaet, })a [/"^Jlga J?eah hongiaS on J>aem spacan, [^]eah hi 5 
eallunga wealowigen on J)aer[^ ^]orSan ; swa dot5 J>a maete- 
stan " [men o]n j^aem midmestum •, 7 }?a mid^mestan'] on jjaem 
betstan, 7 Jja betstan [t?« God^, peah J>a maetestan " ealle 

* 113a C. hio[r^ /«/"]e wenden to tSisse weorulde, *[ht ne magon] ]>3er- 

on wunigan, ne to nauhte ne weortSaS, gif hi be nanum daele 10 
ne beoS gefaestnode to Gode ; Jjon ma \>t J>aes hweoles felga 
magon bion on ^ Saem faerelte, gif hi ne bio8 faeste on )?aem 
spacum, 7 )?a spacan on J>aere eaxe. pa felgea bioS fyrrest 
Saere eaxe; forSaem hi faraS ungeredelicost. Sio nafu 
faertS neaxst J>aere eaxe ; forSy hio faertS gesundlicost •. Swa 15 
dots tSa selestan men ; swa hi ' hiora lufe near Gode laetatS, 
(7 swidor J)as eordlicon J>tng /orstod^% swa hi beot5 orsorgran, 
7 laes reccaS hu sio wyrd wandrige, otSSe hwaet hio ^^ brenge. 
Swa swa sio nafu biS syle swa " gesund, hnaeppen J>a felga 
on ^ Se hi hnaeppen, 7 )?eah biS sio nafu hwaethwugu 20 
todaeled from J^aere eaxe. Be f)y \>m meaht ongitan $ se '* waen 
biS TCitclt leng gesund \>q laes biS todaeled ^roni] J)aere eaxe ; 
swa biotS ]>a men eallra orsorgestae aegSer ge ]>isses 
andwea(r)dan lifes earfoSa ", ge )?aes tow[^flr]dan, ^ }>e 
faeste bioS on Gode ; ac swa hi swiSur bio8 asyndr^ie " fro 25 
Gode, swa hi swiSur bioS gedrefde 7 gesvvencte, aeg}?er ge 

* 113b C. on mode ge *on lichoman. 

§ viii o. Swylc is pcet p we wyrd hatad be )?aem godcundan 
forejjonce, swylce (sio) smeaung 7 sio gesceadwisnes is to 
metanne witS f>one gearowitan ", 7 " swylce }?as laenan J)ing 30 
bioS to metanne wiS Sa ecan", 7 swilce $ hweol biS to 

o Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 74 P. 'Igitur uti est ad intellectum,* &c. 

* For midmestan B has masian. * /a om,B. • From B, «<^ J. 

* So also B. • mastan B. " midmest&m C. '' ^« om. B. • gesund' 

fullicost B. • hi om. B. '"^ forseo9 B. " From B, ;i* C. " swa om. B. 

" From B, J>e C. " From B, earfoOe C. " From J, asyndrode died B. 

" gearewiton B. " 7 swylce . . . tf^fl« om. B. 



XXXIX. §9] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 131 

metanne wiS 8a eaxe ; fort^aem sio eax welt ealles J>aes waenes. 
Swa deS se godcunda foreSonc ; he astereS ^ )x)ne rodor 7 
J)a tunglu, 7 J>a eortSan gedetS stille, 7 gemetgaS J)a feower 
gesceafta ; -p is wgeter 7 eorSe 7 fyr 7 lyft. Da he geSwaeraS 7 

5 wlitegatS^ hwilum eft unwlitegaS, 7 on otSrQ hiwe gebrengtS, 
7 eft geedniwaS, 7 tidreS aelc tudor, 7 hi eft gehyt 7 
gehelt Jjonne hit forealdod bitS 7 forsearod, 7 eft geew8 7 
geedniw[^^] Jjonne Jjonne (A^ wile). Sume utSwiotan [^^]a^ 
secgaS -p sio wyrd ' wealde * aegj>er ge gesaelSa ge ungesaelSa 

10 aelces monnes. Ic })onne secge, swa swa ealle [^n>]tene men 
secgatS, -p sio godcunde foretiohhung his walde, naes sio 
wyrd; 7 ic wat f hio demS eall J^ing switSe rihte, J>eah 



ungesceadwisum men * [^swa 
gel[r] *sie go[d J>e hiora wilt 



ne f>ince. Hi wenaS -p ]>2L[ra] 
an fulg^S ; nis hit nan wundor, * 114a C. 

15 forSaem hi beoS ablende mid Saem })iostrum heora scylda. 
Ac se godcunda forejjonc hit understent eall swiSe rihte, 
)?eah us J)ince for urum dysige f hit on woh fare ; forSaem we 
ne cunnon f riht understandan. He dem8 ]>ezh eall swiSe 
rihte, })eah us hwilum swa ne 8ince. 

30 § ix P. Ealle men spiriaS aeft faem hehstan goode, ge 
goode ge yfle; ac fortSy ne magon lp{a) yflan cuman to 
tJaem hean hrofe eallra gooda, forSaem hi ne spyriaS on riht 
aeft. Ic nat • J)eah ]>u cwaeSe "^ nu hwonne to me : hwylc 
unriht maeg beon mare Jjonne gej^afige' f hit geweortJe, 

25 swa hit hwilum gewyrS, -p fiaem goodum becymtS anfeald yfel 
on J)isse weorulde, 7 faem yflum anfeald g<?d, 7 o?5re' 
hwile aegSer gemenged, aegj?er ge "Sae goodum ge )?aem yflum ? 
Ac ic ]>e acsige hwaeSer J)u wene -p aenig mon sie swa 
andgitfull f he maeg^ ongitan aelcne mon on ryht hwylc he 

30 sie, f he nawtSer ne sie ne betra ne wyrsa J)onne he his wene. 

Ic wat \J>eah p hi ne magan. Ac wyrp^^ swi3e'] oft on * 114b C. 
won se sido ]>e sume men secgaS f sie mede wyrSe, sume 

P Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 92 P. * Nihil est enim quod mall causa,' &c. 

* siyred B. ' ^raraS 7 gewlitegatS B. ' From B, wyr6 C. 

* From B, luold C. * monnum B. • wat B. ^ cweU B. 

• he getiafige B. • oHfre C. *® em. weartfad B. 

K 2 



132 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. § 9 

men secgaS ^ he ' sie wites wyrSe. peah hwa msege ongitan 
hwaet oSer do, he ne maeg witan hwaet he ]?encS ; ]jeah he 
mgege sume his willan ongitan, )?onne ne {mceg) he eallne. 
Ic ]?e mgeg eac reccan sum bispell be fiaem -p }?u hit * meaht 
f)e sweotolor ongitan, Seah h[//] ungesceadwise men ongitan 5 
ne mcBgen ; -f is forhwi se gooda laece selle \>am halQ men 
seftne drenc 7 swetne, 7 oSrii halum biteme 7 strangne; 
7 hwilQ eft /fl»i unhalum, sumu liSne, (sumu) strangne, 
sumum swetne, sumum biteme. Ic wat f aelc J)ara J)e J>one 
craeft ne can wile J)aes wundrian ^oxhwy hi swa don. Ac his 10 
ne wundriaS j?a laecas' nauht, fortSaem hi wi[/^/i] ^ tSa ot5re 
nyton; forSaem hi cunnon aelces hiora medtrym«^w^ ongiton 
7 ^wrnawan *, 7 eac Sa craeftas )?e )?3erwiS sculon. Hwaet is 
sawla haelo but? rihtwisnes ? otSSe hwae/ is hiora u«/rymnes 

115a C. hute Mn*J>eawas} \_Hwa is pon hetera Icece pcRre sawle\'^% 
))onne se })e hi gesceop, $ is God ? He araS J)aem ^ goodan, 
7 witnaS Sa yflan ; he wat hwaes aelc wyrSe biS. Nis 
hit nan wundor, for'Saem he of )?aem hean hrofe hit eall 
gesihS, 7 )?onan miscaS 7 metgaS aelcum be his gewyrhtum. 

§ X <i. "^ we J)onne hataS ' wyrd, J>onne se gesceadwisa 20 
God, )?e aelces monnes Searfe wat, hwaet wyrctS o?58e geJ>afaS 
J)aes J?e we («^ z«;^)naS. 7 git ic )?e maeg sume bisne feaum 
wordum secgan be )?aem daele ]?e sio mennisce gesceadwisnes 
maeg ongitan })a godcundnesse. ^ is ]?onne ^^ we ongitaS 
hwilQ (jnori) on otSre wisan, on otSre hine God ongit *. 35 
Hwilum we tiohhiaS -f he sie se betra •, 7 f>onne wat God f 
hit swa ne biS. ponne hwaem hwaet cymS otStSe goodes 
otSSe yfles mare J)onne Se J^incS -f he wyrtSe sie, ne biS sio 
unrihtwisnes no on Gode, ac sio ungleawnes biS on "Se selfum, 
•p J3u hit ne canst on riht gecnawan. Oft gebyretJ }?eah -pte 30 
men ongitatS man on *° Sa ilcan wisan pe hine God ongit. Oft 

^ 115b C. hit^^ ge^retS ^te manige \inen *hiod swa ungetrume'^^ cegper 

1 Boeth. iv. pr. 6. L 117 P. * Hie iam fit illud fatalis ordinis,* &c. 

* hi B. ' hit om. B. ' From B, laces C. * From J, tifcnawan B. 
* /a B. " From B, hataS C. ' ;^ om. B. ' From B, andgiiC, 
' betsta B. '« on om. B. " hit om. B. " untrtme J. 



XXXIX. §11] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 133 

g€ on mode] ge on lichoman f hi ne magon nan good don, 
ne nan yfel nyllaS unnedige, 7 bioS eac swa ungef>yldige ^ $ 
hi ne magon nan earfoSu gef>yldelice aberan. ForSsem hit 
gebyreS oft $ God nylle for his mildheortnesse nan unabe- 

5 rendlice broc him an settan, \>y Iges hi forlseten hiora unsceS- 
fulnesse 7 weorSen wyrsan, gif hi asterede * bio"S 7 geswencte '. 
Sume men beo"S selces crseftes full craeftige, 7 full halige weras 
7 rihtwise. ponne }>inc8 $ Gode unriht $ he swylce swence ; 
ge furSum f>one deaS }>e eallum monnum * is gecynde * to 

10 J?olianne, he him gedeS seftran f>onne oSrum monnum ; swa 
swa gio (sum) wis mon cwseS $ se godcunda anwald ge- 
friotSode his deorlingas under (his) fiSra sceate *, 7 hi scilde 
swa geornlice swa (swa) man deS f>one aeppel on his eagan. 
Manige tiliaS Gode to cwemanne to \>on georne $ hi wilniaS 

15 hiora agnum willum manigfeald earfoSu 10 }>row/'anne, for- 
tSaem hi vfillntdSS maran are 7 ma[ra«] hlisan 7 (maran) 
weor8scipe mid Gode to *[habbanne J?on J?a habbad'^ pesoftor] * ii6a C. 
libbaS. 

§ xi ^, Oft eac becymS se anwald ))isse worulde to swi8e 

30 goodum monnum, fortSsem f se anwald j^ara yfelana weorSe 
toworpen. SumQ monnum God seleS seg8er ge good ge 
yfel gemenged, forSaem hi aegjjres earniaS ; sume he bereafatS 
hiora welan swiSe hratSe, j^aes J)e hi ^ aerest gesaelige weorSaS, 
J)y laes hi for longum gesselSum hi • to up ahsebben, 7 Jjonan 

35 on ofermettum weortSen ; sume he ® Iset }>reagan mid heardum 

broce, f hi leornigen }>one craeft ge}>yldelice ^° on Ssem langan 

geswince. Sume him ondrsedaS earfo8u swiSor fjonne hi 

)?yrfen, j^eah hi hi " eaSe adreogan maegen ; sume hi gebycgaS 

. weortSlicne hlisan }>isses andweardan lifes mid hiora agnum 

30 deatSe, forSsem hi wenaS f hi nsebben nan oSer fioh }>aes 
hlisan " wyr8e buton hiora agnum fiore. Sume men waeron 
gio unoferswi8edlic^, swa f hi nan ne meahte mid nanum 

' Boeth. iv. pr. 6. 1. 138 P. 'Fit autem saepe uti bonis,* &c. 

' unpyldige B. ' astyred B. • geswenced B. * monnum om. B. 
' gecytide is B. • sceade B. '' habben J. • hi om. B. ' hi , . , 
sume he om. B. *® gePylde B. " hi once, B. " hliosan B. 



■.:n 



V 



' :e 






' V. 



XXXIX. §13] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE T35 

selfu. Oft hit {eac) ge[3>']reS ^ se yfla forlaet his yfel \^for] 
sumes oSres yfles mannes andan, [y2?r]8aem he wolde mid 
]>y taelan ^ ]>o\ne 0(fer]nQ f he onscunode his J)eawas ; 
[swincd^ Jjonne ymb ^ swa he swiSost mseg \^p he] tiolaS 
5 ungelic to bionne }>aem o'S[r«;w], forSaem hit is f>aes godcundan 
anw[^^/]des gewuna $ he wircS of yfle good. *[^r ^/'/ «w * 117b C. 
nanum mm alefed pcBt he mcBge] witan eall f God * getiohhod 
haefS, ne eac areccan -f ^ he geworht haefS. Ac on f>sem hi 
habbaS genoh to ongitanne f se scippend 7 se waldend 

10 ealira gesceafta welt, 7 rehte gesceop eall f he gesceop, 
7 nan yfel ne worhte ne get ne wyrcS, ac selc yfel he 
adrifS of eallu his rice. Ac gif pu aeft j^sem hean ' anwalde 
spyrian wilt }>ses aelmehtigan Codes, }>onne ne * ongitst f>u 
nan yfel on nanum }>inge, )>eah ])e * nu Since f her micel on 

15 Jjys middangearde sie ; forSaem hit is riht f Sa goodan 
haebben good edlean hiora gddes, 7 }>a yflan hseb[^^«] • wite 
hiora yfles ; ne biS f nan yfel [;^]te riht bi"S, ac biS good. 
Ac ic ongite tSaet ic Ipe hsebbe aSretne ^ (nu) mid ])y ^ langan 
[jr/^]lle ^ fortSsem pe lyst nu leoSa ; ac OT\[/oh'] hiora nu, 

ao forSaem hit is se laece[d^<?z«] 7 se drenc pe pu lange wilnodest, 
\_J>cBi^° ^upy] eS msege {ficere) lare onfon. 

§ xiii *. Da se [ Wisdo~\m }>a f>is spell areaht hsefde, \_J>a 
^]ngon he eft " singan 7 f>us cwaeS : (Gif pu willnige^'^ mid 
hlutrum mode ongitan pone hean anweald, beheald pa iunglu 

2lp(Bs hean heofnes, Healdad pa iunglu pa ealdan sibbe pe hi on 
gesceapne wceron^ swa p sio fyrene sunne ne onhrind no pcBS 
dales pCBs heofenes pe se mona on irnd^ ne se mona no ne 
onhrind pCBS dceles pe sio sunne on irnd, pa hwile de hio peer on 
bid, Ne se steorra pe we hatad Ursa ne cymd ncefre on pam 

30 westdcBle, peah ealle odre steorran far en mid pa rodore cefter 
pCBre sunnan on pa eorpan, Nis hit nan wundor^/orpd he is 
swide neahpam upende pcEre eaxe, Ac se steorra pe we hatad 

* Boeth. iv. met. 6. ' Si uis celsi iura tonantis,* &c. Cott. Metr. xxix. 

* laian B. ' From B, good C. ' hean om. B. * ne om. B. 

* fe om. B. * So J, habban B. 'em. aretne C, apriet B. ' pis B. 

* From B, spell C. '" em./*? B. " eft om. B. " em. willnigK 



136 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. §13 

' cB/ensieorra ^ p5n he bid west gesewen^ pan tacnndS he afen. 
F(Brd pon cefter pare sunnan on dcere eordan sceade ot he 
ofirnd pa sunnan hindan ; cymS widforan pa sunnan Up, 
pon hate we hine morgensteorra, /arpd he cymd eastan up; 
bodad pcBre sunnan cyme. Sto sunne 7 se mona habhdH 5 
iodceled betwuht him pone dceg 7 pa niht swide emne^ 7 swide 
gepwcerlice * ricsiad purh godcundan foresceawunga^ 7 unap- 
roienlice piowiad pa cplmihtigan Gode od domes dceg, Forpi 
hi ne Icet God on ane healfe pees heofones bion, py Ices hi 
fordon odra gescea/ia, Ac gesibsuma God gemetgad ealla 10 
gesceafta 7 gepwcerad pa de betwuh him wuniad. Hwiia 
flihd se wceta p dryge ; hwiia * he gemenged p fyr wid pam 
cile ' / hwilii p leohtefyr 7 pcet beorhie up gewii, 7 sio hefige 
eorde sit peer nidere. Be pees cyninges gebode brengd eorde 
celcne^ westm 7 celc tudor celce geare, 7 se hata sumor drygd 7 15 
gearwad seed 7 bleda^ 7 westmbcera hcerfest bryngd^ ripa 
bleda, Hceglas 7 snawas 7 se oftrceda ren lecca^pa eordan on 
wintra ; forpd underfehd sio eorde pcet seed 7 geded pcBt hit 
grewd^ on tengten, Ac se metod eallra gesceafta fet on eordan 
ealle growende westmas 7 ealle fordbrengd ; 7 gehyt pon he 20 
wyle, 7 eowad pon he wile, 7 nimd pon he wile, pa hwile pe 
da gesceafta piowiad, sit se hehsta sceoppend on his heahsetle ; 
panon he welt pa gewealdlederU ealle gesceaftu. Nis nan 
wundor, forpdde he is cyning 7 dryhten 7 cewelm 7 fruma 
J CB y wisdom 7 rihtwis dema. He sent ealla gesceafta ^ on his '5 
cerendo, 7 he het ealle eft cuman, peer se an gestceppega 
cyning gifhe ^ ne stapelode ealla gesceafta ", pon wurdon hi ealle 
toslopene 7 tostencte, 7 to nauhte wurdon ealle gesceafta S peak 
habbad gemcenelice pa ane lufep hi peowian swilcti Maforde, 7 
fcBgniad pees pcet he hiora wealt, Nis p nan wundor^forpam *® 3° 
hi ne mihton elles bion, gif hi ne diowedon hiora fruman.) 
£)a forlet se Wisdom -f leo8, 7 cwaeS to me : 

* Orig. gedwarelicey but middle e erased. ' em. hylu B. • em. 
lice B. * em. alne B. 'em. brynH B. 'em. grewad B. ' cm. 
gesceaftu B. • gifhe ab. 1. • em. gesceafa B. »® tm./ofan B. 



XL. § 2] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 137 

§ i. HwaeSer "Su nu ongite hwider }>ios spraece wille ? 
Da cwseS ic : Sege me hwider sio wille. Da cwaeS he : Ic 
wille secgan f selc wyrd bio good, sam hio monnQ good 
Jjince, sam hio him yfel }>ince. Da cwaeS ic : Ic wene -f hit 
5 eaSe swa bion maege, }>eah us hwilu oSer ))ynce. Da cwseS 
he : Nis }>ses nan tweo 8aet selc wyrd biS good }?ara "Se ^ riht 7 
nytwyrSe bi"S ; forSaem selc wyrd, sa hio bio * wynsu sam 
hio sie unwynsu, forSy cyj? to tSaem goodan f hio oSer twega 
do, otySe hine ))reatige to "Son ^ he bet do ))onne he aer dyde, 

10 oSSe him leanige $ he ser tela dyde. 7 eft aelc wyrd f>ara \>t 
to 8aem yflQ cyS, cymS for ]?aem twaem j^ingu, sam hio sie 
reSe, sam hio sy wynsii. Gif to "Saem yflum cymS re&i 
wyrd, j:onne cymd he to edleane his yfla, otJSe to ))reunge ^ 
7 to laere f he eft* swa ne do. p2L ongann ic wundrian, 

157 cwae8 : l^ p /orinweardlict rihtracu * $ f>u "Saer *recst, pa * 120a C. 
cwcBd he : Swa hit is swa Su saegst ; ac ic wolde, gif "Su 
wolde, 8aet wit* unc wenden sume hwile to ))ises folces 
spraece, }>ylaes hi cw^e]?an^ -f wit sprecan* ofer monnes 
gemet •. Da cwae"? ic : Spree f "Su wille. 

20 § ii V. Da cwae'S he : Wenst J5U "Saet $ ne sie good f nit 
bi"S ? Da cwaeS ic : Ic wene f hit sie. Da cwae8 he : -^Ic 
{wj/rd) is nyt )>ara pe auSer deS ^°, otSSe laerS, otSSe wyrc"S ". 
Da cwae'S ic : J> is so"S. Da cwaeS he ^* : Sio wi"Serwearde wyrd 
is "Saem ^* good pe winna'S wi'S un"Seawas 7 wendaS hi to goode. 

25 Da cwaeS ic : Ne maeg ic f>aes oSsacan. Da cwaeS he : Hwaei 
wenst ]>u bi f>aere goodan wyrde "Se oft cym'S to goodu monnu 
on Sisse weorulde, swylce hit sie foretacn ecra" gooda? 
hwae))er j^is folc maege cweSan f hit sie yfel wyrd ? Da smear- 
code (tc) 7 cwae"S : Ne cwiS f nan mon, ac cwiS f hio sie swiSe 

" Boeth. iv. pr. 7. * lamne igitur uides/ &c. 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 7. 1. 17 P. * Nonne igitur bonum censes,' &c 

' tSe above line in C. ' sie B. • Preatunge B. * get B. 

' racu B. * wit om. B. '' So C, cwaHon B. • So C, sprcecon B. 
' andgefB, *" B\i?i& awerde^ ior auSer da, " TvricC B, " For 
words here omitted in text see p. 149 note. " From B, is Cam is Cat 
good C. " From B, alcra C. 



138 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XL. § a 

good, swa hto eac biS. Da cwseS he : Hwaet wenst ))u be )>3ere 
unwenlicran ^ >\yrde J)e oft }?reata"S J>a yflan to witnianne ? 
hwaetSer J?is folc wane f f good wyrd sie ? Da cwaeS ic : 

* 1 20b C. Ne wenaS hi no jj -f god *\wyrd sie, ac wendSp hto sie earniy 

lico. Da cwseS he : Uton healdan unc -f wit ne wenen swa 5 
swa f>is folc wenS ; gif wit J)aes wenaS Se J?is folc wenS, 
]x)nne forlaete wit selce gesceadwisnesse 7 aelce rihtwisnesse. 
Da cwaeS ic : Hwy forlaete * wit hi (a) ))a ' ma ? Da \cw(Ed 
he:'] ForSy f>e* folcisce men secgaS f selc reSu wyrd 7 
unwynsumu sie yfel; ac we ne sculon ]>aes gelefan, forSaem 10 
J^e*^ aelc wyrd biS good, swa we aer sprsecon, sam hio sy 
retSe, sam hio sie • wynsum. Da wearS ic afaered 7 cwaeS : 
^ is sots f ]5U ssegst; ic nat ]?eah hwa hit dyrre secgan 
dysegu monnu, fortSaem his ne maeg ^ nan dysi man gelefan '. 

§ iii ^. Da onsac se Wisdom sarlice, 7 cwaeS : ForSy ne 15 
scyle nan wis mon {/orhigan ne) to swiSe yb $• gnornian, 
to hwaem his wise weorSe ^°, oSSe" hwseSer him cume J)e re"Su 
w[j']rd \>t litSu, Son ma }>e se hwata esne scyle ymb f 
gnornian, hu oft he fiohtan scyle. Ne biS {ht's) lof na Sy ^' 
laesse, ac is wen -f hit sie ]>y ^^ mare ; swa biS eac J^aes wisan ao 

* i2ia C. med f>e mare, )?e him wraSre wyrd 7 reSre to becyS. *Pt ne 

[sceolde^^ nan] wis man wilnian seftes lifes, gif he senigra 
craefta rectS oStSe aeniges weorSscipes her for weorulde dSSe 
eces lifes aefter f)isse weorulde. Ac aelc wis man scyle 
a winnan aegtSer ge wiS f>a reSan wyrd[^] ge wi"S f>a wyn- 25 
suman, )?y Ises he hine for Caere wynsuman wyrde fortruwige, 
otSSe for^* tSaere retSan fortSence. Ac him is "Searf f he aredie 
jjone midmestan weg betweoh^* )?aere reSan wyrde 7 8aere 
liSan, f he ne wilnige wynsiiran wyrde 7 maran orsorgnesse 
Sonne hit gemetlic sie, ne ^' eft (/(?) reSre ^^, forSaem he ne 30 
maeg nauj^res ungemet adriogan. Ac hit is on hiora agnum 
anwealde hwaeSre ]?ara hi geciosen. Gif hi ]x)nne J)one mid- 

^ Boeth. iv. pr. 7. 1. 37 P. * Quare, inquit, ita uir sapiens,* &c 

' unsewenlican B. ' forlete B. ' /^ B. * ^^ om. B. " l5 B. 
* //w j/V om. B. ' B has nele for «^ w<?^. • gelefan om. B. • /^ swiHe 
J^/ om. B. '» wyrfan scyle B. " <?M^ om. B. " J>e B. " scyle J. 
•' >r om. B. " betwyhs B. '• ne om. B. " From B, hrare C. 



XL. §5] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 139 

mestan weg aredian willaS, J?onne sculon hi selfe him selfu 
gemetgian ^ f>a wynsuman wyrde 7 ]>a ^ orsorgan ; }>onne 
gemetgaS' him God }>a reSan wyrde ge on f>isse weorulde 
ge on J>aere toweardan, swa swa hi eaSe * adreogan * magan. 
5 § iv 3f. Wella, wisan men, wel ; gatS ealle on ]5one weg 
*"Se eow [Icera^] J)a ([oremcsran bisna] }>ara godena gumena 7 * 121b 
]?ara weorSgeornena wera J^e aer eow waeron. Eala, ge '^ 
eargan 7 idelgeornan; hwy ge swa unnyite sien 7 swa 
aswundne ? Hwy ge nyllen ascian aefter ]5sem wisum 

10 monnQ 7 aeft J^aem weorSgeornum, hwylce hi waeron f>a ]?e 
aer eow waeron? 7 hwy ge |?onne nyllen, sitSSan ge hiora 
]?eawas geascod haebben, him onhirian, swa ge swiSost 
maegen? forSaem hi wunnon aeft weortSscipe on J^isse 
worulde, 7 tiolodon goodes hlisan mid goodum weorcu, 

15 7 worhton goode bisne }>aem ]?e aefter him waeron. FortSaem 
hi wuniaS nu ofer Saem tunglum on ecre eadignesse for 
hiora godum weorcum. Her endaS sio fiorSe boc Boeties, 
7 onginS sio fifte. 

§ V y. Da se Wisdom j^a Jjis spell areaht haefde, }>a cwaeS 

20 ic : SwiSe riht is f>in lar ; ac ic wolde f>e nu myndgian J^aere 
maenigfealdan lare f>e \>\i me aer gehete be )?aere Codes fore- 
tiohhunge. Ac ic wolde aerest witan aet }>e hwaeSer *'f auht * 122a ( 
sie "f we oft geheraS ^ men cwedad be sumum j^ingum -f hit 
scyle weas gebyrian. Da cwaetS he : Me waere leofre -f ic 

25 onette wiS )?aes $ ic f>e ^ moste gelaestan f ic j^e ^ aer gehet, 
7 J)e mos[/<f] getaecan swa scortne weg swa ic scyrtestne 
findan meahte to Sinre cytSSe. Ac hit is swiSe ^ feor • of 
uncrum wege, of l^aem wege }>e wit getiohhod habbaS on to 
farenne; -f f f>u me aer baede (hit) waere ))eah nyttre to 

30 gecerranne 7 (j6) ongitanne. Ac ic ondraede ^ ic )?e laede 
hidres f>idres on 8a paSas of )?inii wege, $ f>u ne maege 
eft f>inne weg aredian. Nis hit nan wundor J^eah )5U getiorie, 
gif ic f>e laede bi Saem wege. Da cwaeS ic : Ne }>earft (/«) no 

' Boeth. iv. met. 7. ' Bella bis quinis operatus annis,' &c. 

y Boeth. V. pr. i. 1. 2 P. * Turn ego, Recta quidem,inquam,* &c. 

* gemetgan C. " ]>a om. B. * geme^ad C. * hi eatSe om. B. 
' ge adrygan B. • ge om. B. ' he om. B. " swa B. " fyr B. 



140 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XL. § 5 

•f ondraedan ; ac ic bio swiSe swiSe gefsegen ^ gif )?u me Isedst 
J?ider ic Se bidde. Da cwaeS he : Ic ]>t wille Iseran bispellum, 
swa ic f>e ealne weg dyde, 7 |?e J>eah secgan wille * )?aet hit nis 
nauht ^ mon cwitS, f senig f>ing weas gebyrige. For8« aelc 
}>ing cimS of sumu ]?ingu, forSae '^ hit ne bi"S weas gebyred ; 5 
ac Saer hit of* nauhte ne come )?onne waere hit weas gebyred ^, 
§ vi 2. Da cwaeS ic : Ac hwonan com se (nama) aerest ? 

* i22bC. Da cwseS he: Aristoteles min diorling hit *gerehte on pcere 

bee J?e Fisica hatte, pa cwced ic : Hu rehte he hit ? Da 
cwaetS he : Men cwaedon gio ]?onne him hwaet unwenunga • 10 
geb[/r^^<f ], ^ f wsere weas gebyred ; swylc[^ kwa] nu ^ delfe 
eorSan, 7 finde Sser ]5onne goldhord, ond secge Sonne f f 
sie weas gebered. Ic wat J^eah gif se delfere J>a eorSan n[<?] 
ne delfe, ne nan mon ser f gold }>ser ne hydde, J^onne ne * 
funde he hit no. ForSy hit nses na weas funden ; ac sio 15 
godcunde /bre/whhung Iserde }>one J?e he tvolde f ke^ gold 
hydde, 7 eft Sone f>e he wolde f hit funde. 

§ vii a. Da cwaeS ic : Daet tc ongite f hit is swa swa /« 
ssegst ; ac ic \>e wolde ^° acsian hwaeSer we senigne freodom 
haebben otStSe cBnigne anweald, hwaet we don, hwcei we ne ne 20 
don, pe sio godcunde foretiohhung odde sio 'wyrd us nede to pa 
pe we willam pa cwce^ he : We hahhad micelne anwald ; nis 
nan gtsceadwis ^^sceaft ^ naebbe fribdom. Se J>e gescead- 
wisnesj^ haefS, se maeg deman 7 tosceadan hwaes " he wilnigan 
[sceal] 7 hwaet he onscunian sceal. 7 aelc mon hmfd'^^ pone 25 

* 123a C. freodom $ he wat hwaet h[^] wile, *hwaet he nele; 7 J>eah 

nabbatS ^' ealla gescea[^]wisa gesceafta gelicne friodom. 
Englas habbatS rihte domas 7 goodne willan, 7 eall f ^* hi 
wilniaS hi begitaS swiSe eatSe, for?5aem]?e hi nanes wos " ne 
wilniaS. Nis nan '' }>e haebbe friodom 7 gesceadwisnesse 3° 
buton englum 7 monnum ; f>a men habbaS simle freodom 

■ Boeth. V. pr. i. 1. 32 P. * An est aliquid, tametsi unlgus lateat,' &c. 
* Boeth. V. pr. 2. ' Animaduerto, inquam,' &c. * 

' fag7t B. » wille om. B. • for]>i B. * of om, B. » From B, 
gebe C. " hwegnunga B. "^ nu om.^, * ne conject., om. B. 

" em. tie B. "^ wolde fe B. '' hwat B. " em. haf^, " habh<a B. 
" hwcet B. " wtf^^j B. ^' Read «<?« gesceaft, nan om. B. 



XLI. § 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 141 

\>y maran ]>e hi heora mod near godcundum Singum IsetaS, 
7 habbaS }?aes }?y laessan frio[^<?]m J?e hi hiora modes 
willan^ near J>isse weoruldare IsetaS. NabbatS hi naenne 
freodom }>onne hi heora agnum willum hi selfe unSeawum 
5 underSiodaS ; ac sona swa hi hiora mod onwend[a^]^ from 
gode, swa weorSaS hi ablende mid unwisdome. Swaf>eah 
is an selmihtig God on his }?sere hean ceastre; se gesihtS 
aelces monnes ge]x)ht ?, 7 his word 7 his dseda toscead *, 7 
gilt aelcu after his gewyrhtum. Da se Wisdom J>a f)is spell 
10 asaed hsefde, }>a ongon he singan 7 }?us cwaeS : 

XLP. 

§ i. {peah Omerus se goda sceop, pe mid Crecu selest was : 
se was Firgilies * lareow ; se Frigilius wcbs mid Lcedenwa- 
rum selest: peak Omerus on his leodU swiSe he rede peer e sunnan 
gecynd 7 hiore crce/tas 7 hiore biorhio, ne mceg heo peah ealle 

15 gesceafta gescinan, ne pa gesceafta pe heo gescinan mcBg ne 
mceg hio ealle endemest gescinan, ne ealle innan geondscinan, 
Ac nis pa celmihiigan^ Gode swa, pe is scyppend ealra 
gesceafta ; he geseohS 7 purhseohd ealle his ^ gesceafta cende- 
mest, pone mon mceg hatan but on lease sope sunne.) 

20 § ii c. \_£>a jje Wisdom f>a f>is leoS asungen haefde, Sa 
geswugode he ane Ijtle hwile. Da cwaeS ic : Sum tweo 
me ' haefS swiSe gedrefed. Da cwseS he : Hwaet is se ? Da 
cwaeS ic: Hit is*$ f 8u saegst f God selle aelcu men 
freodom swa good to donne swa yfel, swaeSer he wille ; 7 J>u 

35 saegst (eac) f (God) wite aelc/ing aer* hit geweorSe ; 7 pu 
saegst eac f nan f>ing ne geweortSe bute hit God wille otSSe 
geSafie ; 7 f>u saegst *f h[it jjcyle eall faran swa he getiohhod * 124a C, 



haebbe. Nu wundrie ic |?aBS hwy he gef>afige f 
haebben f>one freodom f hi maegen d\_on swa g 



?a yflan men 
od swa yfel, 



30 swaeSer swa hi will[tf «, pon^ he aer wat f hi yfel don willaS. 

*» Boeth. V. met. 2. * Puro clarnm lumine Phoebum,' &c. Cott Metr. xxx, 
<^ Boeth. y. pr. 3. * Turn ego, £n, inquam,' &c. 

* From B, willa C. * awendaS B, • gefanc B. * toscat B. 
' tm,firgies B. ' em. almiht B. ^ em. hi B. ' B has tima 

for tweo me, * (Brer B. 



142 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLI. § a 

Da cwaeS he : Ic f>e mseg swiSe eaSe geandwyrdan J>aes 
spelles. Hu wolde }>e nu lician^ gif hwilc switSe [rice 
cynijng waere 7 nsefde naenne freon[^ ;»(?«] on eallu his rice, 
ac wseren eall[e/]iowe ? Da cwaeS ic : Ne J>uhte me [ht/y 
no ^ [rJihtUc, ne eac nauht * gerisenlic, gif him sceolden 5 
J)iowe men )?enian. Da cwaeS he: ^* waere uncynlicre*, 
gif God naefde on eallum his rice nane frige gesceaft "^ under 
his anwalde. ForSaem he gesceop twa gesceadwisa® ge- 
sceafta freo, englas 7 men ; ]?ae hegeaf micle gife freodomes, 
f hi mosten don swa god swa yfel, swaeSer® swa hi wolden. 10 
He sealde swiSe faeste gife 7 swiSe faeste ^ mid Saere gife 
selcum men oS^® his ende ; Saet is se freodom "Saet se ^^ mon 
mot don f he wile, 7 -f is sio ^ -f he ^' gilt aelcQ be his gewyrh- 
tum aegSer ge on j^isse worulde ge on J:aere toweardan swa 
* 124b C. good swa yfel, *swaeSer he deS. 7 men magon be[^/*Az«] 15 
l?urh Jjone freodom swa hwaet swa hi willaS, ^/on deatS hi ne 
magon forcerran ; [esc hi hine] magon mid goodii weorcum 
\jgeleitan,']^ he J>e^'lator cym"S; ge fur[/«] oS oreldo hi hine 
hwilu gelettaS^*. Gif men " to goodum weorce ne onhagie, 
haebbe ^' goodne willan ; ^ is emngood ". D[a cwced ic .*] 20 
Wei tSu me [hce/st areihe on pa /]weon, 7 on )?aere gedrefed- 
nesse \pe /r] aer {cm) waes be tSaem freodome. \^Ac ic eorn\ 
nu giet on micle maran gedrefednesse geunrotsod, fulneah 
otS ormodnesse. Da cwaeS he : ^^ Hwaet is sio micle un- 
rotnes ^^ ? Da cwaeS ic : Hit is ym Sa Godes foretiohhunge ; 35 
fortSaem we geheraS hwilum secgan $ hit scyle eall swa 
geweorSan swa swa God aet fruman getiohhad haefde, f hit 
ne maege nan mon onwendan ^•. Nu "SincS me $ he do woh '*, 
]5onne he ara"S Jja goodan, 7 eac Jjonne he** witnaS )» 
yflan, gif -f so"S is ^ {hit) him swa gesceapen waes $ hi ne 30 
mosten elle[j] don. Unnytlice we swincaS Jjonne we us 

* he nu locian B. * hit me B. • nauht B. * nauht om. B. 

" Hwat B. • ungecyndlicre B. ' sceaft B. ' gescedwisan B. 

• swatSer om. B. '» on B. " He B. " he om. B. " J>i B. " lettaS B. 
" mon B. " habbe B. " emn om. B. " Hwat . . . unrotnes 

om. B. " awendan B. ** The A of ze/<>A written over n C. 

" From B, he hit C. 



XLL§3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 143 

gebiddaS, 7 "Sonne we fsestaS, *o'S5e selmessan sella8, gif we his * 1 25a ('. 
nabbaS "Sy maran )?anc f>e )?a ]?e on eallum f>ingum wada8 on 
hiora {agenne willan, 7 ce/ier hiora) lichoman luste irnaS. 
§ iii <*. Da cwseS he : pis is sio ealde siofung }>e J>u longe 

5 siofodes, 7 manige eac aer t$e ; ]?ara waes sum Marcus, o8re 
naman Tullius, |?riddan naman he was gehaten Cicero ; se ^ 
waes Romana heretoga ; se waes uSwita. Se waes swiSe abisgod 
mid }>aere ilcan spraece, ac he hi ne meahte brengan to 
nanum ende. ^ ForSy he ne meahte, ne nan mon on }>one 

10 timan, f>a spraece to nanum ende bringan ^, for8y hiora mod ' 
waes abisgod on Sisse weorulde wilnunga. Ac ic f>e secge, 
gif $ so8 is $ ge * secgaS, ^ hit waes unnet gebod on god- 
cundum bocum $ God behead * f mon sceolde forlaetan yfel 
7 don good; 7 eft se cwide ]>t he cwaeS: swa mon ma 

15 swinc8, swa mon • maran mede onfehS. 7 ic wundrige hwy 
J?u haebbe forgiten eall ^ f wit aer spraecon. Da cwseS ic ^ : 
* Hwaet haebbe ic forgiten ]?aes ))e wit aer spraecon ? Da 
cwS *he ' : Wit saedon aer f sio godcunde f[(?]retiohhung selc * 125b C. 
god worhte 7 nan yfel, {ne nan) ne tiohhode to wyrcanne, 

ao ne naefre ne worhte. Ge furSum f wi[/] gereahton to 
goodum' f>aet folciscQ monnu yfel J>uhte; f waes f mon 
vrrcBce 7 mtnode hwone for his yfle. Hu ne saedon ^° wit eac 
aer ^* on ]?isse ilcan bee f God haefde getiohhod freodom to sel- 
lanne monnum, 7 swa dyde ; 7 gif hi " J>one freodom tela ge- 

25 healdon*', f he hi wolde switSe weorSian mid ece life^*; 7 
gif hi ^" "Sone freodom forheolden, f he hi )>onne wolde witnian 
mid deaSe. He tiohhode, gif hi hwaet gesyngoden on 8aem 
freodome, f hi hit eft on "Saem freodome mid hreowsunga 
gebeten ; 7 gif hiora hwylc swa heardheort waere f he nane 

y> hreowsunge ne dyde, f he }>onne haefde rihtlic wite. Ealla 
gesceafta he haefde getiohhod )>eowu", buton englum 7 

* Boeth. V. pr. 4. * Turn ilia, Vetus, inquit,* &c. 

* /^ B. ' For /or/>y . . . bringan B has only on f one timan, ' From 
B, med C. * ge om. B. ' bead B • mon cm. B. '' Ae B. ' Hwat . . . 
he om. B. * gode B. '"' sade B. " ar om. B. " From B, 

he C. " From B, to lange heoldon C. " rice B. " hi om. B. 

•• ]>eowe B. 



144 ^^ CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLL § 3 

monnum. ForSyJ^e )>a otJra gesceafta J>eowe sint, hi 
healdaS ^ hiora ))egnunga oS domes daeg ; ac J>a men 7 J>a 

* 1 26a C. englas, )?e freo * sint, forlaetaS hiora jjegnunga. *Hw3et magon 

men cweSan f sio godcunde foretiohhung getiohhod haefde 
J?ses "Se hio ne ]5urhtuge ? otSSe hu magon hi hi aladian -p hi 5 
ne maegen good don, nu hit awriten is ^ God gelde aelcum 
men be * his gewyrhtum ? Hwy sceall )?onne aenig mon bion 
idel, "Saet he ne wyrce ? Da cwaeS ic : Genoh J>u me haefst 
gefreolsod }>sere tweounge mines modes be )?aere ascunga J>e 
ic ^pt ahsade *. Ac ic ^pe wolde giet acsian sumre " spraece '<> 
Se me ymbe tweoS. Da cwaeS he : Hwaet is j^aet ? Da 
cwaeS ic: Genog cuS me is* -f God hit wat eall beforan, 
ge good ge yfel, aer hit geweorSe "^ ; ac ic nat hwaeSer hit eall 
geweorSan sceal unanwendendlice* -f he wat 7 getiohhod haefS. 
Da cwaeS he : {Ne) "Searf hit no eall geweorSan unanwen- ^5 
dendlice ^ ; ac sum hit sceal geweorSan ' unanwendendlice * ; 
■f biS f te ure ned)>earf biS, 7 his willa biS. Ac hit is sum 
swa gerad ^ his nis nan ned]?earf, 7 J?eah ne dereS no ]7eah 
hit geweorSe; ne nan hearm ne biS, J?eah (hit) no {ni) 
geweorSe. Gef>enc nu be "Se selfQ hwaeSer J?u aenig J?ing 20 

* 126b C. swa faest ^° getiohhod haebbe *]5aet )5e j^ince f hit naefre })inu 

willu onwend ne weorSe^^, ne }>u butan bion ne maege; 
oSSe hwaeSer f>u eft on aengum gej?eahte swa twioraede sic 
^ )5e helpe hwaeSer hit geweorSe, Se hit no ne geweorSe. 
Fela is j^ara J^inga ^pe God aer wat ^* aer hit geweorSe, 7 wat 25 
eac f hit dereS his gesceaftum gif hit gewyrS. Nat he hit 
no forSyj^e he wille ^ hit geweorSe, ac forSy ^' f>e he wile 
forwernan -f hit ne ^* geweorSe, swa swa good scipstiora ongit 
micelne wind on hreore sae^* aer aer hit geweorSe", 7 haet 
fealdan ^ segl 7 eac hwilum lecgan fone maest, 7 laetan t?a 10 
baetinge ; gif he aer f>weores windes " baette, warenaS ^^ {he 
hint) wiS Saet weder. 

* habbaHS B. ' frige B. • (tfter B. * (usode B. * sume B. 

• me is cud B. ' gewyr^e B. • unawendendlice B. • Tvyrfan B. 

'* faste B. " onwended weortie B. " ar wat om. B, but space 

left instead. " forJ>e B. " ne om. B. " For an hreore sa B 

has 7 hreose, '" wioiHe B. " winde B. ^' wamad B. 



XLI. §5] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 145 

§ iv ©. Da cwaeS ic : SwitSe wel )5U min haefst geholpen set 
})3ere spraece, (7) ic wundrige hwy swa tnsenige wise men 
swa swi8e swuncen* mid J^aere spraece, 7 swa lytel gewis 
funden.'^Da cwaeS he : Hwses wundrast \>m f>ser swa swiSe, 

5 swa eSe swa hit is to ongitanne ? Hu ne wast \>\x f manig 
)?ing ne biS no ongiten swa swa hit biS, *ac swa swa J?8es * i27aC. 
andgites mseS biS f>e ))aeraeft spyre8 ? Swilc ' is se wisdom 
f hine ' ne maeg nan mon of }>isse weorulde ongitan swilcn^ 
swylce he is j ac aelc wintS be his andgites mseSe f he hine 

10 wolde ongitan gif he meahte. Ac se wisdom mseg us eallunga 
ongitan swylce swylce we sint, l?eah we hine ne maegen 
ongitan eallunga swylcne swylce he is; forSaem se wisdom 
is God. He gesihS (eail) ure weorc ge good ge yfel, aer hi 
gewordene * sien, o?58e furSum gejjoht ; ac he us ne ned no 

15 }?y hraSor to J?aem f we nede scylen*^ good don, ne us ne 
wem8 f we yfel don, forSaemJje he us sealde freodom. Ic 
"pe maeg 6ac taecan sume bisne f \>u ]>e yS ongitan meah[/^] ' 
Sa spraece. Hwaet^, J?u wast [/^/ gesMI 7 gehernes 7 
gefrednes on[^/*Az^/(?]ne lichoman }>aes monnes, [7/]eah ne 

ao ongitaS (hi hine no gelicne ; pa earan ongita^ f hi geheratS, 
(7) ne ongitatS hi )?eah }>one lichoman eallunga swylcne' 
swylce he biS; sio gefrednes hine maeg* gegrapian 7 gefredan 
}?aet hit lichoma biS, ac hio ne maeg gefredan hwaeSer he bitJ 
]>e blaec* }>e hwit, *tSe faeger tSe unfseger. Ac sio gesihS aet * 127b C, 

35 frumcerre*^ swa f>a eagan on besiotS, hi ongitaS ealle ))one 
andwlitan "Saes lichoman. Ac ic wolde get reccan sume race, 
f tSu wisse hwaes }?u wundrode. 

§ V ^. Da cwae8 ic : Hwaet is j^aet ? Da cwaeS he : Hit is 
f se an man ongit -f -f he {on) dSru ongit synderlice ; he hine 

30 ongit )?urh f>a eagan synderlice ^\ f)urh f>a earan synderlice, 
J3urh his raedelsan synderlice, )5urh gesceadwisnesse synder- 
lice, })urh gewis and[^]it. Manige sint cwucera gesceafta 

• Boeth. V. pr. 4. 1. 69 P. * Cuius erroris causa est,' &c. 
' Boeth. V. remainder of pr. 4 and whole of 5. 

* geswuncen B. ' hwilc B. ' p hine om. B. * geworden B. 
* scylen om. B. • From J, B miht, ' ^ B. • swylcne . . . 

mag omit B. • bloc B. " fruman cerre B. " syndcrfi C. 



146 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLI. f 5 

unstirende, swa swa nu scylfiscas * sint, 7 habbaS f>eah sumne 
dael andgites, forSaem hi ne meahton elles libban, gif hi nan 
grot andgites nsef[d?]en. Sume magon gesion, sume [magan] 
geheran, sume gefredan, sume [^Jestincan^ Ac J>a' 
styriendan neten[« j]int monnQ gelicran, forSaem [^hy] 5 
habbaS call ^ "Sa unstyriendan ha^^aS, 7 eac mare to ; $ is 
•p hi onhyriaS * monnu ; lufiaS ^ hi lufiaS 7 hatiaS -f hi hatiat^, 
7 flioS ^ hi hatiaS 7 seca8 $ hi lufiaS. Da men Sonne habbaS 
* ia7bC call -f we ser ymbe* \jprcBcon, 7 eac to eacan pa micle gift 
ends; next gesceadwisnesse, Englas pon habbad gewtss andgti. For- 10 
missing. P^^ sint das sceafta ^ pus gesceapene p da unstyriendan hi ne 
ahehhen ofer pa styriendan^ ne him wid ne winnan, ne pa 
styriendan oferpa men, ne pa men ofer pa englas, ne pa englas 
wid God, Ac pat is earmlicp se mcesta dcel manna ne seed no 
pp him for gif en is,p is gesceadwisness ; ne p ne secd^ pCBt him 15 
ofer is, p is pcet englas hahbad 7 wise men ; p is gewis andget, 
Ac mest monna nu "^ onhyred^ nu neatti onpd pcet hi willniad 
woruldlusta swa swa netenu* Ac gif zve nu hoefdon cenigne 
dcel untwiogendes andgites swa swa englas habbad, pon mihte 
we ongiton p p andget bid micle betere pon ure gesceadwisnes se '. ao 
peah we fela s?nean ^°, we habbad litellne gearowitan buton 
tweon ; ac pa englum nis nan tweo nanes pcera pinga pe hi 
witon ; forpi is Mora gearowiio swa micle betra pon ure 
gesceadwisnes se, swa ure gesceadwisnes ^^ is betere pon nytena ^* 
andgit sie, odde pcBS gewittes cenig dcelpe him forgifen is auper H 
oSde hrorufn neatH odde unhrorum^^. Ac uton nu habban ure 
moa up swa swa we yfemest mcBgen wid pees hean hrofes pees 
hehstan andgites, p du mcege hrcedWcost cumon 7 edelicost to 
pinre agenre cydde ponan pe du cer come, peer mceg pin 
mod y pin gesceadwisnes geseon ^* openlicep p hit nuymb tweoS 3° 
cBlces pinges, cogper ge be pcere godcundan foresceawunge pe we 
nu oftymb sprcecon, ge be urumfrydome^^^ge swa be eallH pingu. 

* fiscas B. ' Y or gestincan B has^<? foil by space. • fa om. B. 

* hyrigati B. ' gesceafta J. " secati J. ' nu from J, om. B. 

• From J, onstyrced B. " gesceadwisnes sie J. " snuagen J. 
" tvci. gesceadwisnesse B. " netan J. " em. unrorum B. 
" em. gesceon B. " freodome J. 



XLII] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 147 

§ vi fo. ^a se Wisdom pa pis spell asced hafde, pa ongan he 

singan 7 pus cwcbS :'\ (Hwcet, pu miht ongitanp manig wyht 

is mistlice ferende geond ^ eorpan, 7 sini swiSe ungelices hiwes, 

7 ungelice farad, Sume licgad mid eallon lichoman on 

5 eorpan, 7 swa smuhende ^ farad p him nauper ne fet ne fideras 

ne fultumdS ; 7 sume hid twiofete, sume fiowerfete, sume 

fleogende, 7 ealle peak hiod of dune healde wid pcBre eordan, 

7 pider willniad, odde pCBs pe hi lyst odde pees pe hi bepurfon. 

Ac se mann ana gap uprihte ; p tacnad p he sceal ma pencan 

10 appon nyder^pi Ices p mod sie niodoror pon de lichoma^ Da 

se Wisdom 8a ' Sis leoS asungen haefde, "Sa cwaeS he : 

XLII K. 

ForSy we scoldon ealle maegene * spyrian sefter Gode, -f 
we wissen hwaet he waere. Deah hit ure maeS ne sie $ we 
witen hwylc ^ he sie, we sculon }>eah be )5ses andgites maeSe 

15 J)e he us gifS fandian*; swa swa we aer cwaedon ^ mon 
scolde aelc f>ing ongitan be his andgites maej^e, for8aem we 
ne magon aelc }>ing ongitan swylc swylce hit bitS. EXo, 
gesceaft Seah aegSer ge gesceadwis ge ungesceadwis ^ 
sweotolaS f God ece is, fortSaem naefre swa *manega * laSb C. 

30 gesceafta 7 swa micla 7 sw[a] ^ faegra hi ne underSiodden 
laessan g[tf]sceafte 7 laessan [a«]walde )5onne (Jii) ea[/^] 
sindon, ne fiirSum emnmiclum. Da cwaeS ic : Hwaet is 
ecnes ? Da cwaeS he : pu me ahsast micles (7) earfoSes to 
ongitanne; gif )3U hit witan^ wilt, 8u scealt habban aer })ines 

25 modes eagan c/aene 7 hlutor •. Ne maeg ic "Se nauht helan 
Saes 8e ic wat. Wast )?u $ }>reo Sing sindon on J)is mid- 
dangearde ? An is hwilendlic, Saet haefS ^° aegSer ge fruman ge 
ende ; 7 {ic) nat Seah nanwuht Saes Se hwilendlic is, nauSer 
ne his framan ne his ende. OSer Sing is ece, ;p haefS 

'• Boeth. V. met. 5. 'Quam uariis terras,' &c. Cott. Metr. xxxi. 
« Boeth. V. pr. 6. * Quoniam igitur,* &c 

* em. ge<m B. ' orig. snicende, c erased, ni turned into /«, and uh 
written ab. 1. • Ha om. B. * eallon mcegne B. ° hwylc om. B. 

• fundigan B. * Conject. B has swcegra for swafcegra. ' ongitan B. 

• hlutre B. " fas He for Hat hafl B. 

L 2 



148 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLII 

fruman 7 naefS naenne ende ; 7 {ic) wat hwonne hit ongintJ, 
7 wat f hit naefre ne geendatS ; f sint englas 7 monna saula. 
pridde tSing is ece buton ende 7 buton anginne ; $ is God. 
Betweoh }?3em }?rim is switSe micel toscead. Gif wit $ eall 
sculon tosmeagan ^, jjonne cume wit late to ende f)isse bee, 5 
oSSe naefre. Ac an }?ing tSu scealt nede jjseran' witan: 
forhwy God is gehaten sio hehste ecnes. Da cwaeS ic : 

*i29aC. Hwy? Da cwaetS he: *For'Son \>t^ we witon switSe lytel 
Saes }?e aer us waes buton be gemynde 7 be geaescum *, 7 get 
laesse }?aes tSe aeft us bitS. "^ an us is ^ gewislice andweard 10 
f }?e • }?onne bitS ; ac him is eall andweard, ge f te aer waes, 
ge f te nu is, ge -f te aefter us bitS ; eall -f "^ is him andweard. 
Ne wextS * his wela na, ne eac naefre ne wanatS. Ne ofman 
he naefre nane wuht, fortSaem he ' naefre nauht ne ^'^ forgeat Ne 
sects he nanwuht, ne ne smeatS, fortSaemJ^e he hit wat ealL 15 
Ne sects he nanwuht, fortSy ^^ he nanwuht ne forleas. Ne eht ^' 
he nanre wuhte, fortSy hine nanwuht ne maeg flion; ne 
ondraet he him ^' nane wuht, fortSaem he naeftS naenne ricran 
ne furtSum naenne gelican. Simle he bitS gifende, 7 ne 
wanatS his naefre nauht. Symle he bitS aelmihtig, fortSaem he ao 
sjmile wile good 7 naefre nan yfel. Nis him nanes f)inges ned- 
Jjearf. Syle he bitS lociende, ne slaeptS he naefre. Syle he bitS 

* ia9bC. gelice man]5waere. Syle he bitS ece, *fof;^aem naefre sio tid 
naes -f he naere, ne naefre ne wyrtS. Simle he bi^ fr«)h, 
ne bits he to nanum weorce geneded. For his godcundlicum 35 
anwalde he is aeghwaer andweard. His micelnwj^ ne maeg 
nan man ametan ; nis $ tSeah no liculice ^* to wenanne, 
ac gastlice, swa swa nu wisdom is 7 rihtwisnes, fortSaem 
he ^ is self. Ac hwaet ofermodie ge jjonne, otStSe hwy ahebbe 
ge eow wits swa heane anwald ? y^rtSaem ge ^" nauht witS 30 
hine don ne magon ; fortSaem se eca 7 se aelmehtga syle sit 
on ]?3e heahsetle his anwaldes ; }?onan he maeg' eall gesion, 7 
gilt aelcQ {be pant) switSe ^' rihte aeft his gewyrhtii. FortS« 

* asmeagan B. ' ]xBr ar B. " }fe om. B. * gBoscunge B. 

• is om. B. • // B. ' hit B. • From B, sceaxd C. " he om. B. 

" he ne B. " forfd B. " eft B, with s above line after/. 

" him om. B. »' lichomlice B. '» He hi B. " swide om. B. 



XLII] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 149 

hit nis no unnet $ we hopien to Gode, fortSae he ne went ^ 
no swa swa we dotS. Ac biddatS ' hine eadmodlice, fortSaem 
he is swiSe rumod 7 swi^q mildheort. HebbatS eower mod 
to him mid eowrii hondu, 7 biddatS fiaes }?e riht sie 7 eower 
5 Jjcarf sie, forSaem he eow nele wyr[«a«]. HatiatS yfel 
7 fleoS swa ge switSost m[^]gen ' ; lufia'5 craeftas, 7 folgiatS 
Jjae. Ge habbatS micle nedSearfe * $ ge syle wel do«, 
fortSaem ge syle beforan }?5 ^ra« 7 f)aem aelmihtgan '^ Gode doS 
call $ $ ge dotS; ^a// he hit [gestW, 7 ^j// he'] hit forgilt. 
10 FINIT \ 



DRIHTEN cdmihtiga God, wyrhta 7 wealdend ealra 

gesceafia, ic bidde pe for pinre micelan mildheortnesse "^ 7 for 

pcere halegan rode tacne, 7 for Scd Marian mcegShade, 7 

for See Michaeles '^ehyrsunesse^ 7 for : ealra pinra halgana 

15 lufan 7 ^t?ra earnungti, p pu me gewissige bet ponne ic 

^ awyrhte to pe ; 7 gewissa me to pinti wiUan 7 to minre^ sawle 

pearfe bet ponne ic sylf cunne ; 7 gestapela min mod to pinU 

willan 7 to minre sawle pearfe ; 7 gestranga me wid pees 

deofles costnungtt ; 7 afyrra frd me pa fulan galnysse 7 celce 

3o unrihtwisnysse ; 7 gescylde me wid minU widerwinnii gese- 

wenlicu 7 ungesewenlicu ; 7 tcBc me pinne willan to wyrcenne, 

p ic nuBge pe inweardlice lufian toforon eallH pingum mid 

clcenH gepance 7 mid clcenti lichaman ; forpon ' pe pu eart 

miff> sceoppend, 7 1 min alesend, min fultiiy min frofer, min 

^ 25 trewneSy 7 min tohopa ; si pe lof 7 wylder nu j a a a to 

worulde buton CBghwilcU ende, Amen^, 

• This prayer is only in B. See Introduction. 

* welt B. ' abidddS B. " Conject. magon B. * featfe B. 

' em. almihgan C, almehtigan B. ' Amen Finit B. ^ em. mild- 
heortnessan B. • em. mire B. " tm,fofion B. 

Note (i) After da cwceS he : p. 137, 1. 23, read : eall bid good pte nyt 
bid. i)a cwotf ic: "p is sod, i>a cwad ke : This passage om. B. 
(ii) Before water: p. 80, 1. 24, read : fat. 



THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 
THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 



■♦♦■ 



PROEM ' 

•BUS Alfred us ealdspell reahiCy 
cyning Westsexna, crceft meldode^ 
UdSwyrhta list, him ztuss lust micel 
dat he diossum leodum leoB spellodty 
monnum myrgen, mislice cwidasy 5 

Jfy IcBs celinge ut adrife 
selflicne secg, ponne he swelces lyt 
gymd for his gilpe, ic sceal giet sprecan^ 
f&n on fitte^ folccuSne reed 
hceledum secgean ; hliste se pe wille. it^ 

METRA 

la. 

Hit wcBS geara iu beetle Golan easlan 
of Sci^ia sceldas Iceddon, ' 
preate geprungon peodlond monig, 
setton suSweardes sigepeoda Iwa ; 
Golem rice gearmcelum weox, 5 

hcefdan him gecynde cyningas Iwegen, 
Rcedgod 7 Aleric ; rice gepungon. 
pa WCBS ofer Munlgiop monig alyhled 
Gola gylpes full, guBe gelysled 
folcgewinnes. fana hwearfode 10 

• Cf. p. 7. * The proem and first four metra are from J. 



152 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [I. ii 

sctr on sceafte ; sceotend pohton 
Italia ealW^ g^gongan, 
lindwigmde ; hi gelcBstan swua 
efne from Muntgiop od pone mceran wearoS 
par Sicilia scesireamum in 15 

eglond micel edel mcersad, 
da wcBs Romana rice gewunnm, 
ahrocen hurga cyst, headurincum wees 
Rom gerymed, Rcedgot 7 Aleric 

for on on dcet fcBsten, fleah casere 20 

mid pam cBpelingum ut on Crecas, 
ne meahte pa seo wealaf wige forstandan 
Gotan mid guSe, giomonna gestrion 
sealdon unwillum epelweardas^ 

halige adas ; wcbs gehwcBderes waa, 35 

peak WCBS magorinca mod mid Crecum, 
gif hi leodfruman IcBstan dorsien, 
stod prage on dam ; peod wcbs gewunnen 
wintra mcsnigo, odpcBt wyrd gescraf 
p pe peodrice pegnas 7 eorlas 30 

her an sceoldan, wcbs se heretemu 
Crisk gecnoden; cyning self a 
onfeng fulluhtpeawum. fcBgnodon ealle 
Romwara bearn^ 7 him recene to 

f rides wilnedon, he him fcBste gehet ?5 

p hy ealdrihta celces mosten 
wyrde gewunigen on pcBre welegan hyrig 
denden God wuolde pcBt he Gotena ^ geweald 
agan moste, he p eall aleag ; 

WCBS pcBm CBpelinge Arrianes 40 

gedwola leofre ponne Drihines CB, 
het Johannes godne papan 
heafde heheawon ; ncBs dcBt hcBrlic dcBd. 
eac pam wcbs unrim odres manes 
p se Gota fremede godra gehwilcum, 45 

* em. ealla J. * em. Godena J. 



I. 8i] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS " 153 

Sa wcBs ricra sum on Rome hyrig 
ahefen heretoga^ hlaforde leof, 
pendm cynestole Creacas wioldon, 
pcBt WCBS rihiwis rinc ; wees mid Romwarum 
sincgeofa sella^ stddan longe, 50 

he WCBS for weorulde wis, weordmynSa georn, 
beorn boca gleaw, Boitius 
se hcele hatte ; se pone hlisan gepah, 
WCBS him on gemynde mcsla gehwilce 
yfel 7 edwit p him elSeodge 55 

kyningas cyddon, wees on Creacas hold; 
gemunde para ara 7 ealdrihta 
pe his eldran mid him ahton longe, 
lufan 7 lissa, angan pa listum ymbe 
dencean pearflice, hu he dider meahte 60 

Crecas oncerran, pcei se casere eft 
anwald ofer hi agan moste, * 

sende CBrendgewrit ealdhlafordum 
degelice, 7 hi for Drihtne bcBd, 

ealdum treowum, Beet hi ceft to him 65 

comen on pa ceastre, lete Creca witan 
rcedan Romwarum, rihtes wyrde 
lete pone leodscipe, da pa tare ongeat 
Seodric Amuling, 7 pone pegn oferfeng, 
heht fcBstlice folcgesidas 70 

healdon pone hererinc. wees him hreoh sefa, 
ege from dam eorle, he Mne inne heht 
on carcerne cluster belucan. 
pa WCBS modsefa miclum gedrefed 
Boetius. breac longe CBr 75 

wlencea under wolcnum ; he py wyrs meahte 
polian pa prage, pa hio swa pearl becom, 
WCBS pa ormod eorl, are ne wende, 
ne on pam foBstene frofre gemunde ; 
ac he neowol astreaht nider of dune 80 

feol on pa flore, fela worda sprcsc. 



154 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [L 8a 

forpoht death ; ne wende ponan cBfre 
cuman of Seem clammum, cleopode to Drihtne 
geomran stemne^ gyddode pus, 

\\\ 

Boeth. i. met. i. ' Carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi.* 

Hwctt, ic lioda fela lustlice geo 

sane on scBlum, nu sceal siofigende^ 

wope gewcBgedj wrecca giomor, 

singan sarcwidas, me pios sicceiung hafdS 

agcBled, des geocsa, p ic pa ged ne mag 5 

gefegean swa fcBgre^ peak ic fela gio pa 

seite sodcwida^ ponne ic on scelum wees, 

oft ic nu miscyrre cude sprcEce^ 

7 peak uncudre cer hwilum fond, 

me pas woruldscel^a welhwces blindne 10 

on Zis dimme hoi dysine forlceddon, 

7 me pa berypton r cedes 7 frofre 
for heora untreowum^ pe ic him (Bfre betst 

truwian sceolde, hi me to wendon 

heora bacu biter e^ 7 heora blisse from, 15 

forhwam wolde ge, weoruldfrynd mine^ 

secgan odde singan p ic gescellic mon 

wcere on weorulde ? ne synt pa word soSy 

nu pa gescelda ne magon simle gewunigan, 

III c. 

Boeth. i. met. 2. ' Heu quam praecipiti mersa profimdo.' 

JEala^ on hu grimmum 7 hu grundleasum 
sedde swinced pcet sweorcende mod^ 
ponne hit pa strongan stormas beatad 
weoruldbisgunga, ponne hit winnende 
his agen leohi anforlcBteS^ 5 

7 mid uua forgit pone ecan gefean^ 

»> Cf. p. 8. « Cf. p. 9. 



IV. 27] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 155 

dringd on pa diostro 9tsse worulde, 

sorgum geswenced, swa is pissum nu 

mode gelumpen ; nu hit mare ne wai 
for Gode godes huton gnornunge 10 

fremdre worulde, him is frofre Sear/, 

IV d. 
Boeth. i. met. 5. ' O stelliferi ccmditor orbxs.' 

yEala, 9u scippend scirra tungla, 
he/ones 7 eordan; 9u on heahsetle 
ecum ricsasi, 7 9u ealne hrosiSe 
he/on ymbkwear/esi, 7 ^urh Sine halige miht 
tunglu genedest f hi de to herdS. 5 

swylce seo sunne sweartra nihta 
diostro adw<Bscedy purh Sine meht, 
hlacum leohte, beorhte steorran 
mona gemetgaS ; durh Zinra meahta sped 
hwilum eac pa sunnan sines hereafad 10 

heorhtan leohtes, ponne hit gehyrigan mcBg 
pcBt swa geneahsne nede weordaZ, 
swelce pone maran morgensteorran 
pe we odre naman ce/ensteorra 

nemnan her ad ^ 9u genedest pone 1 5 

p he pcere sunnan sid bewitige ; 
gear a gehwelce he gongan sceal^ 
heforan feran, hwcet ^u, /cBder, wercest 
sumurlange dagas swtSe hate ; 

pcBm winter dagum wundrum sceorta 20 

tida geiiohhast, du pcBm treowum selest 
Sudan 7 westan^ pa (Br se swearta storm 
nordan 7 eastan henumen hce/de 
lea/a gehwelces durh pone IdSran wind, 
eala hwcBt, on eordan ealla gesceafta 25 

hyrad dinre hcBse ; dod on heo/onum swa some 
mode 7 mcBgne^ butan men anum ; 

* Cf. p. 10. 



156 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [IV. a 8 

se wtf dinum willan wyrceS of tost 
wella, Su eca 7 pu celmihiiga 

ealra gesceafia sceppend 7 reccend; 30 

ara dinum earmum eordan tudre^ 
monna cynne, durh dinra mehta sped, 
kwi 9u ece God cefre wolde 
p sio wyrd on gewill wendan sceolde 
yflum monnum ealles swa swiSe? 35 

hio ful oft dereS unscyldegum. 
sittdd yfele men giond eordricu 
on heahseilum, halige priccdS 
under heora fotum, firum uncud 
hwi sio wyrd swa w6 wendan sceolde, 40 

swa sint gehydde her on worulde 
geond hurga fela heorhte crceftas, 
unrihtwise eallum tidum 
habbad on hospe da pe him sindon 
rihtes wisran, rices wyrffran, 45 

bi3^ p lease lot lange hwile 
bewrigen mid wrencum, nu on worulde her 
monnum ne deriad mdne adas, 
gif du nu, waldend^ ne wilt wirde steoran, 
ac on selfwille sigan Icetest, 50 

ponne ic wat pie wile woruldmen tweogan 
geond foldan sceat, buton fea ane, 
eala, min Dryhten, ffu pe ealle ofersihst 
worulde gesceafta, wlit nu on moncyn 
mildum eagum, nu hi on monegum her 55 

worulde ydum wynndS 7 swincad^ 
earme eorSwaran ; ara him nu da. 

Ve. 
Boeth. i. met 7. * Nubibns atris.* 

♦middle of *i^u meaht be Ssere sunnan sweotole ge)>encean, 

5* ^- 7 be aeghwelcum otSrum steorran 

• Cf. p. 14. 



Y. 37] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 157 

^para J>e aefter burgum beort^jt seined; 

gif him wan fore wolcen hangatS, 

ne mcBgen hi swa ledh/ne leoman ansendan 5 

aer se )?icca mist }>ynra weorSe. 

swa oft smylte sae sutSeme wind, 

graege glashlutre, grimme gedrefetS, 

Jx)nne hie gemengatS micla^ ysta, 

onhreratS hronmere; hrioh biS ]>onne 10 

seo J>e aer gladu onsiene waes. 

swa oft aespringe ut awealleS 

of clife ham col 7 hlutor, 

7 gereclice rihte floweS; 

irneS witS his eardes, dS hi oninnan *[/eII^ 15 * 3b C. 

munfes mcegensiany 7 him on] midda[« geitgjeV, 

atrendlod' of tSaera [/orre, he on\ tu sitSSan 

tosceaden wyrtS; scir bitS gedrefed 

burna geblonden; broc bitS onwended 

of his rihtryne, rytSum toflowen. ao 

swa nu \2l }>iostro }>inre ^eortan 

willatS minre leohtan lare z«;?^stondan, 

7 Sin /«odge}>onc miclu ^edrefan. 

ac gif Su nu wilnast, $ tSu wel maege, 

J»aet sotSe leoht jw<?t?tole oncnawan, 25 

leohte %€^eafan^ /]u forlaetan scealt 

idle oiti^cBlda^ unnytne gefe««. 

]?u scealt eac yfelne ege ^sdoxlcEtan 

woruldearfotSa. ne most ?Su wesan for Jjaem 

ealles to ormod, ne ?Su Se aefre ne laet 30 

wlenca ^^waecan, \t laes J?u weorSe for him 

mid ^rmettu eft gejcended, 

7 to upahafen for orsorgum 

woruldgesaeltSum. ne eft to waclice 

geortreowe aeniges godes, 35 

]x)nne J>e for worulde witSerweardra ^ maestS 

Jringa ^reage, 7 }>[«] tSe selfum 

* mila C. ' airen^lodC • em. witierwearda C. 



158 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [V. 38 

switSost onsitte. fortSaem simle bitS 
se modsefa miclum gebunden 

mid gedrefnesse, gif hine dreccean mot 40 

)?issa yfla hwaeSer, innan swencan. 
* 4a C. fortSaem Jm twegen tregan teotS tosomne* 

\wi^ p mod /or'\2Si mis[/^j] dwolema[«, 
p hit seo ece ne mot] innan geondscinan 
\sunne for d(Ein j«;]eartum mistum, aer 'Sae[m hi ge-^ 
switSrad weortfen. 

VI f 

Boeth. ii. met. 3. ' Cum polo Phoebus roseis quadrigis.' 

i)a se Wisdom eft wordhord onleac^ 

sang sotScwidas, 7 \\3& self a cwce^i 

Sonne sio sunne sweotolost jnnetS, 

hadrost of hefone, hrce^e bioS adistro^ 

ealle ofir [eorpan odre steorrdjn; 5 

forSaem hiora b[ir/i/u ne dif] auht 

to gesettane witS fjaere ,y«nnan leoht. 

Sonne smolte blaewtS sutSan 7 westan 



ne weax^tS^ hraSe 

hi moton. ic^ 



wind under wolcnum, J)on 
feldes blostma[«, fcegen p 
ac se stearca sto[rw, ponne ^]e strong cymtS 
norSan 7 eas[/^«, he] genimeS hratSe 
Jjaere rosan wlite; 7 eac ]?a ruman sae 
nor)?erne yst [nede ^^^^]deS ^ 
* loa C. -f hio sXrange geondsiyred. [on siadu] beatetS.* 15 

eala f on eor 3fan auht [^fcestlices 
weorces on\ worulde ne wunad cefre, 

VII F. 

Boeth. ii. met. 4. * Quisquis uolet perennem.' 

\Ba ongon se Wisdom his gezvunan] fylgan; 
gliowordum gol, gyd csf?^ spelle. 
song so?Scw[/(t^]a sumne ]?a geta; 

' Cf. p. 21. « Cf. p. 26. * em. weaxed J. * em. -did C. ^ em. astj. 



[1-37] 



THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 



159 



cwaetS Jjaet he ne herde -f on heane munt 
roonna cenig mtahfe axettan 



5 



[healle hroff 
wenan] J>8es 



aeste. ne ^{earf eac hcBleda nan 
weorces p he wisdom mcege 
wif] oferme[//d: ce/re gemengan. 
herdes] J)U aefr[^ pte cenig mon 
on sondbe^x^as settan meahie 
fceste healle?'] ne maeg eac Ura nan 
wisdom timhran peer dcBr woruldgitsung 
beorg'] oferbraede'5. baru sond \willad 
ren forswelgan; s^\a\ de8 \ricra mi 
giyycidleas gitsung gilpe^ [7 cehia ; 
gedri^ict^ to dryggum dreos[^fl^«^ welan,~\ 
7 ]>eah Jjaes )>earfan ne bid \^purst ^r^Jled. 
ne maeg haele]?a geh[z«;^;w hus on'\ munte 
lange ge\2esta[ny /br^cBm~\ him lungre on 
swift [wind swapedJ] ne biS sond ]>on m[a 
wid micelne ren\ manna aengum, 
h[wjfj hirde ; ac hit hreo^s>zxi wile, 
sigan [sond cEfter rene, swa Mod anra gekwcBs 
monna modsefan miclum awegede*, 
of Mora stede styrede^ ponne hi^ strong dreced . 
wind under wolcnum woruldea^id^z.^ 
o)?)?e hi* eft se reSa ren onhreretS 
[j«]mes ymbhogan, ungemetgemen. 
ac se ?Se ]?a ecan agan wille 
^odan\ gesaeltSa, h[^ jf]eal switSe ?^on 
pisse worulde wlite ; z^^Jrce him \sidpan 
Ms modes htis, peer he^ maege \^findan 
eadmetta stan unigme^^ faest[«^, 
grundweal gear one ; se /(?]glidan [ne pear/, 
peak Mt wecge wini\ '^or\i\d{ear/opa^ 
odde ymhhogena orme\t [ren; 
forpcem on pcere dene DriMen self a 



10 



15 



20 



25 



*i4bC 
about here. 



30 



35 



' em. he J. ' em. Mt C. 

From here to ladad().. 40) C much damaged. 



untg metfastne J. 



l6o THE OLD ENGUSH VERSION OF [VII. 38 

para eadmeita eard/cest wunigad^ 

pcBr se wisdom a wunad on gemynduml\ 

fortSon orsoTg lif \_ealnig icBda^S 40 

wonildmen wise huion [wendtnge;~\ 

fjonne he eall forsihtS [eorifltcu goo']^ 

7 eac f>ara yfela oi^sorh wunai^y] 

hopatS to }>3em ecum [/>e p(Er(Efter\ rtnnatS, 

hine J>onne [cBghwonan (Elmf^iig God ^ 45 

singrtllice [^simle gehealdef\ 

a«wunigendne his \agenum 

modes ges(Elp~^m, J?urh vcit\jodes gi/e, 

peak hine se^ wind [woruldear/o^a 

swide swence, 7 hine singale 50 

* 15a C gemen gcele, ponne htm *grimme on 
about here. woruldscBlpa wind wrade d/aweif,"] 

pesh ]>e [hine ealneg se ymbhoga 9yssa'\ 
woruldsaeltSa wraSf [^Jrecce. 

VIII h. 
Boeth. ii. met. 5. ' Felix nimium prior aetas.* 

*Sona swa se Wisdom pas word hcBfde 

* 20b C swetole areahte^ he f>a si?SJ>an ongan 

singan [jJotScwidas 7 fus selfa cwaetJ : 
hwaet, \sio'\ forme eld foldbuendum 
geond \eord^Ti sceat aeghwam dohte, £> 

f>a ]3a anra gehwaem on eortSwaestmum 
genoh \duK\^\ nis hit nu tSa swelc. 
naeron ]?a [^^^Jnd weorulde welige hamas, 
ne inis[//<rf] mettas ne driwcas, 

ne hi f>ara [^r^Jgla hum ne gemdon 10 

J>e nu driht[^«/«]an diorost laetatS; 
fortSaem hiora [ncen'jig naes f>a gieta, 
ne hi ne gesawon [jt^«]dbuende, 
ne ymbutan hi awer ne [^Jerdon. 
hwaet, hi ^r^wlusta frece ne waeron, 15 

^ Cf. p. 33. * em. ^vod C. 



n.49] T^HE LAYS OF BOETHIUS l6l 

butoh swa hi meahton gemet[/2]cost 
tSa gecynd began ]je him Crist [^Jesceop ; 
7 hi aene on daege aeton sym[/p] 
on aefentid eorjmn waestmas, 

[zw/]des 7 wyrta; nalles win druncon 20 

scir [<?/*] steape. nae[j] ]?a s[«]alca nan 
])e mete [^]8Se drin[r] maengan cuSe, 
waeter wi8 [^]nige, ne h[f]ora waeda Jx)n ma 
sioloce siowian^; ne hi siarocraeftum 
godweb giredon, ne hi gimreced 25 

setto[« searoltceyl ac hi simle him 
eallQ [tiduni] ute slepon 
under beamscead[^. ^r««f]on human waeter, 
calde vfe\lan\ ncmtg]^ cepa ne seah * ^p°^ 

q/er ^^rgeblond ellend^^ wearod, 30 

ne huru ymbe sc^j^hergas stetilcas ne herdon, 
ne furtSum fir a nan ymb %tfeoht sprecan. 
naes tSeos eorde hesmiten awer f>a geta 
beorwes Mode, J>e hi ne hillrude 

ne furdxxm wundne wer weoruldhuende 35 

gesawan under sunnUn, ncmig si8dan wees 
weorS on weorulde, gif mon his willan ongeat 
yfelne mid eldum ; he waes cBghwcBm lad, 
eala ]?8er hit wurde, odde wolde Godj 
]?aet on toi^an nu ussa tida 40 

geond ]?as widan weoruld wceren CBgkwcEs 
swelce under sunnan. ac hit is scsmre nu 
p deos gitsunc hafdS gumena gehwelces 
mod amerred^ p he maran ne reedy 
ac hit on witte weallende byrnd, 45 

efne sio gitsung pe ncenne grund hafdS 
swearte swcB/eS sumes onlice 
efne pam munte pe nu monna beam 
Etne hatdS ; se on iglonde 

* siwian C. ' So J, C apparently has wyU, Folio 2Ta is almost 

legible, the words being blurred. 



l62 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [VIH. 50 

Sicilia swefle lyrneS ; ' 5° 

♦ 2ib C pcBt mon helU fyr haie% wide,* 
about here. forj^aem hit symle [^]iS sinbymen^, 

7 ymbutan [>5]it otSra stowa 

blate forbaernS biteran lege. 

eala, hwaet se forma feohgitsere 55 

waere on w[d?]nilde, se J>as wongstedas 

grof aefter golde 7 aefter gimcynnu ? 

hwcBt, ht frecnu ge^ixton iunde maenegum 

beze/rigen on weoxwXdiey wceUre odde eorpan, 

IX i. 
Boeth. ii. met. 6. ' Nouimus quantas dederit ruinas.' 

* 27a C. *\^HwcBi^, we ealle witon hwelce cerlesie 

ge neah ge feor Neron worhte^ 

Romwara cyning^pa his rice wcbs 

hehst under heo/onum, to hryre monegum. 

wcelhreowes gewed wcbs /ul wide cud^ 5 

unrihihcemedy arleasia /ela, 

man 7 mordor^ misdceda worn^ 

unrihtz£;2*ses [ inwidponcas . 

he'] het him to gd^mene [geara /br^bdernsin 

Ro[mana burig ; sio his] rices waes 10 

ealles edelstd. he for unsnyttram 

wolde fandian gif f fyr meahte 

lixan swa leohte, 7 swa longe eac 

read rasettan, swae he 'Komane 

secgan geherde -p on sume [tide 15 

Troia] burg of^frtogen haefde 

lega leohiosi, lengest bume 

hama under hefonum. naes }>8et her//<r deed 

f hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste, 

]5a he ne earnade elles wuhte 20 

* Cf. p. 39. ' Top of folio 27a gone. 



IX. 53] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 163 

buton $ he wolde ofer [z«;]ertSiode 

his anes huru anwald \cypan, 

eac hif\ gesselde cBt sumum cierre 

J)3et se ilea het ealle acwellan 

*[/fl^ ricostan Romana witan 25*a7bC 

7 pa CBpelesian eorlgehyrdum ^ ^^^' 

pe he on pcBm folce gefrigen hce/de, 

and^ onuppan agene hrodor 

7 his modor mid meca ecgum, 

billum ofbeatan, he his hryde o/slog 30 

self mid sweorde, 7 he symle wees 

micle pe bliSra on hreostcofan 

ponne he swylces] morSres' msest \_ge/remede. 

nal'\\es sorgode hw3e[/^r sidpan i. 

;w]ihtig Drihten ametan wolde 35 

wrece be gewyxhtxxm wohfremmendum, 

ac he on ferSe faegn facnes 7 seaniwa 

wselriow * wunode. wiold emn^ sw2jfeah 

ealles ))isses mseran middan^eardes, 

swa swa lyft 7 laga land >//«^clyppa8, 40 

garsecg embegyrt gumena rice, 

secggea* sitlu, sutS east 7 west 

oS 8a norSmeslan naessan on eorSan; 

eall f Nerone nede [e7^]t5e \ustum, 

heai^oyincB. gehw[//f, heran sceolde. 45 

he^ haefde him [/e?* gamene, ponne he on gylp astag^ 

hu he eordcyningas yrmde 7 cwelmde, 

wenst du p se anwald eade ne meahte* * 28a C 

/^ J 1 '-Li' z ij. ^ about here. 

{jrodes mmihtiges pone gelpscaoan 

rice bercBdan, 7 bereafian 50 

his anwaldes durh pa ecan meahl, 

otSe him his yfeles elles\ gestioran? 

eala gif he wolde, Beet he wel meahte, 



' Top of folio 27b gone. ' So J. ' J's em. modres C. 

* Top of final w vis. * em. secgge C. ® Folio 28a much damaged. 

M 2 



164 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [IX. 54 

p{Bl unriht htm eaSe forbiodan. 

eawla p se hlaford hefig gioc slepte 55 

sware on pa ^yNyran sinra ^t^ena, 

ealra Sara haeleSa pe on his tidum 

geond pas Isenan woroXdi liban %Gtoldon. 

he on unscyldgum eorla 3/ode 

his sweord s^lede switSe gelome, 60 

Saer wees swiSe sweotol, ]J3et we j^don oft, 

]>aet se anwald ne detS awiht godes, 

gif se wel nele J>e hts geweald hafatS. 

Xi. 
Boeth. ii. met. 7. ' Quicumqne solam mente praecipiti.* 

\Gi/ nu hceleda hworiY hlisa[« lyste^ 

unnytne gelp agan ze;ille, 

]x)nn[^ ic hine wolde wordum] biddan 

\p he hine cBghwonon'] utan ym\bepohte^ 

sweoiole ymb^2iVJt suS \east 7 west 5 

hu widgil s']mt wolcnum \ymbutan 

heofones hweal/eJ] higesnotrum 

maeg [eaSe dincan p'\ ]>eos eor& sie 

eall [ybr dcEt oder ««/^]met' lytel, 

peah [hio unwisum wid^^tl J>ince, 10 

on stede [stronglicy j/(?^]rleasum men. 

l^lah mcBg pone"] wisan on gewitlocan 

[pcBre gi/sun]ge gelpes scamian, 

Son[;/(?] hine J)aes hlisan heardost lysteSy 

[7 ^^] ]>^^^ ^^ maeg J>one tobredan 15 

ofer Sas nearowan, naenige Singa, 

eortSan sceatas; is Sset unnet gelp, 

eaia, ofermodan, hwi eow a \ysfe 

mid eowrum swiran selfra willum 

J)set swaere gioc symle underlutan ? 20 

hwy ge ymb Saet unn^/ ealni% jz«;mcen, 

J Cf. p. 46. ' So J, cf. vii. 33. 



:. 55] T'HE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 165 

f ge ]x)ne hlisan hahban tiliad 
ofer tSioda ma ponne eow J>earf \_sie\ ? 
]>eah eow nu gesaele $ eow sutS [t?^«3i? nord 
pa\ ytmestan eor8bu[^«^<f 25 

on monig Siodisc] miclum herien, 

i^eah hwa CB$ele sie\ eorlgebyrdQ,* * 34^ C. 

welurn] geweor'S[a^^, 7 on wlencum dio 
</«]guSum d[/br^, dead pcBs ne jff/'jfetS, 
)>onne [^m rum forlcet rodo^z. wald[^«<// 30 

«r ^^ /<?«^ welegan 2z;^]dlum ^^//<r^ 

e/nmcerne gedeS, fs/]ces Jjinges. 

hwcer sint nu pees wisan"] Welandes [ban 
pcBS goldsmidesy pe] waes [geo mcBrost?^ 
forjjy /r cwced pCBS wisan Welandes ban^ 35 

fordy (Bngum ne mcBg eordbuendra 
se crceft losian pe him Crist onlcmS. 
ne mcBg mon cBfre py ed cenne wrceccan 
his crcrftes beniman^ pe mon oncerran mceg 
sunnan onswifan, 7 disne swi/tan rodor 40 

of his rihtryne rinca cBnig, 
hwa wat nu pas wisan Welandes ban, 
on hwelcum hi"^ hlaewa hrusan peccen ? 
hwaer is nu se rica Romawa wita 
7 se aroda, ]je we_>inb sprecad, 45 

hiora heretoga, se gehaten was 
mid p am burgwarum, Brutus nemned? 
hwar is eac se wisa 7 se weoT^georna 
7 se fastrada folrw hyrde, 

se was udwita alces pinges 50 

cene 7 cra/iig, pam was Caton nama ? 

hi waron gefyrn fordge^\\jti\&^ 

nat nanig mon hwar hi nti\ sindon. 

hwat is hiora here buton^ se hlisa an? * 35* C- 

se is ^c to lytel s^^lcra lariowa, 55 

^ em. geweordad J. ' Groin's em. in J. 



l66 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [X. 56 

fordcem pa magorincas maran wyrde 
wceron on womlde. ac hit is tvyrse nu 
pat geo«d ]?as eorjjan cpghwcsr sindon 
hiora gelican hwonj/z«3 spraece, 
sume openlice, ealle forgitene, 60 

^ hi se hlisa hiwcutSe ne maeg 
foremcsre weras forS gebrengan. 
pezh ge nu wenen 7 wihiigen 
f ge lange tid libhan moien, 

hwaet iow ce/re py bet bio o?S8e J>ince ? 65 

forSaem/^ nane forlet, J)eah hit lang 3/«r^, 
</^^^ cB/ter dogorrime, ))onne ^ A^6 Drihtnes leafe. 
hwaet J)onne ^^^^3^ haelejja aenig 
guma aet pcBtn gilpe, gif hine gegripan mot 
[^se eca] deaS aefter J)issum [woruldeP~\ 70 

XI k 
Boeth. ii. met. 8. ' Quod mimdus stabili fide.' 

An sceppend is butym aelcu tweon ; 
se is eac 3z;^fl]ldend woruldge[jr^<2/?(a:] 

heofones 7 eortSan [7 ^^^^]sae 

7 ealra "Sara J>e 83er[/;w wuniad^ 

wJngesaewenHcra, 7 eac swa [xaz^^ 5 

dara\ Se we eagum on lociaS, 

\ealra gesceaf^2i, se is aelmihtig; 

px[m'] oleccflS ealle gesceafte 

Ipe J>aes ambehtes awuht cunnon, 

ge eac swa same ]>a Saes auht nyton 10 

■f [hi pcBs i^ey^dnes Jjeowas sindon. 

se [us gesetie^ sido 7 J)eawas, 

eallum [gesceaftum «;/^]wendendre ^ 

^ingallice sihhe gecyn^iey 
* end of ]>a }?a* [>^ z£/d?A/<? p p he wolde; 15 

3^^ ^- jzf;^ lange swa he wolde p hit wesan sceolde, 

* Cf. p. 48. ' em. -wendendne C. 



L 50] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 167 

swa hit eac to worulde sceal wunian^ ford ; 
Jorp(Em (Bfre ne magon pa ««j/]ill[a«] 
womldgesceafta weorS[<7« gestilde^ 
of Saem ryne onwend, tSe \hiin roderd] weard 20 

ende[by]rdes eallumj^^j^?//^.] 
haefS se alwealda ealle [gesceq/ta 
gedcBt] mid his bridle; hafatS butu gedon, 
ealle [jgema]node, 7 eac getogen, 
;^ ^1 «^ /w^/?« q/er metodes est 25 

aefre gestz'itan, ne eft eallunga 
swiSor stirian^ Sonne him^ sigora weard 
his gewealdleper wille onlaetan'. 
he hafdS pe bridle butu befangen 
heofon 7 eor]>2in, 7 eall hoima begong. 30 

jz£;a ^^^^ ^^heaSaerod hefonrices weard 
mid his anwealde ealle gesceaf/a, 
p hiora seghwilc wiS oSer winS, 
7 peah winnende wrefiaS faeste, 

c^hwilc oder utan ymbclyppetS, 35 

py Ues hi /d?jwifen. forSsem hi %ymle sculon 
Jx)ne ilcan ryne e/t gecyix^Lii 
]>e aet frymtSe faeder ^^/iode, 
7 swa edniwe eft gewiorSan; 

swa hit nu fagaS, frean Qdldgeweorc^ 40 

;^te winnende witSerweard gtsceaft 
fcBste sibbe forS anhealdaS. 
swa nu fyr 7 waeter, folde 7 lagustream, 
vsxani^ * otSru gesceaft* \efiiswide him * 3^5 C. 

giond pas widan^ worulde] winnatS betweox him, 45 
7 swa ))ea^ magon hiora Jjegnunga 
7 geferscipe faeste gehealdan. 
nis hit «d? ^^/ an p swa eatSe maeg 
widerweard gescezft wesan aetgaedere 
symbel geferan, ac hit is sellicre 50 

' em. wuniatS J. ' em. hiC. ' em. onlaten C. * So J ; not 
jar in C, but apparently either ntanigu or manugu. * em. wii/fw J. 



l68 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XI. 51 

f hiora aenig ne maeg butan o]>nim bion. 
ac sceal wuhia gehwilc witSerweardes \vN^\Muugu 
habban under heo/omxm, f his htge 
dune gemetgian aer htf to micel weortJe. 
hsefS se aelmihtiga eallum gesceafu^m 55 

d(Et gewrixle geset pe nu ^mxman sceal, 
wyrta growan, lea/ grenian, 
f on haerfest eft hresl 7 wealuwaS. 
winter bringeS weder ungemel cald, 
swifte windas. sumor cefler cymetS, 60 

wearm gewid^rw. \^kwcBt, pa'] wonnan niht 
mona \onlihteS, ^^'JSaet monnum daeg 
sunne bringe'3 giond ]?as sidan gesceaft. 
hcefd se ilea God eorSan 7 waetere 
»2earce gesette ; merestream ne dear 65 

ofer eorSan sceat eard gebraedan 
fisca cynne butan frean leafe ; 
ne hio sefre ne mot eorSan Jjyrscwold 
up ^ersteppan, ne 8a ebban Jx)n ma 
38a C. foldes *mearce of erf ar an moton, 70 

pa geseiness^ sigora wealdend, 
lifes leohtfruma, laet penden he wile, 
geond Jjas maeran [gesceaft mea^rce healden. 
ac ]x)nne \_se eca y] se (zlmihtiga 
)?a gewe2ildlei^eru wile onlcBtan, 75 

efne ]>ara hxidla pe he gebcette mid 
his agen weorc eall cet frymde, 
f is wiSerweardnes wuhte gehwelcre 
pe we mid J)aem bridle becnan tiliaS': 
gif se Sioden laet pa toslupan, 80 

sona hi forlaetatS lufan 7 sibbe, 
Saes geferscipes freondraed^««^ ; 
lilaj) anra gehwilc agnes willan\ 
woruldgesceafta winnaS betweox him, 
oS]?aet dios eorSe eall y&r«;eor8e8, 85 

7 eac swa same oSra gesceafta 



Xn. 1 6] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 169 

[weor^^ him selfe sitSSan to nviuhfe, 

ac se ilea God, se f eall metgdS^ 

se ^rfehS fela folca tosomw^, 

7 mid freondscipe faeste gegsidraff; 90 

gesamnaS* sinscipas, sibbe gemenged^ 

claenlice lufe. swa se crcs/tga eac 

^eferscipas faeste gesamnaS, 

■f hi hiora freondscipe forS on sym[3^/] 

untweofealde treowa gehealdaS, 95 

[j]ibbe samrade. eala, sigora God, 

waere J)is moncyn miclum gesaelig* * 38b C. 

[gif hiora modsefa meahte weordan 

j/JaSolfsest gereaht Jjurh ]?a strongan meaht, 

7 geendebyrd swa swa otSra sint 100 

vforvXdgesceafia, ware hit la }x)nne 

murge mid monnum gif hit meahte swa, 

XII I. 
Boeth. iii. met. i. * Qui serere ingenuum uolet agrum.* 

Se pe wille wyrcan wcBstmhdsre lond, 

atio of i^cBm cBcere aerest sona 

fearn and ]Kixnas 7 fyrsas swa same, 

wiod ]?a J>e w^laS welhwaer derian 

c\2d[num hw(E]it, \y laes he ciSa \Jeas 5 

liege on ifcem^ lande, is leoda gehw[«/« 

ifios o$ru] bysen efnbe^^; 

fi is JxBtte [ifynce9'\ )>egna gehwelcum 

huniges [^/<$r^]ad healfe \y swetre 

gif \he hwene~\ aer huniges teare 10 

bitres onhyrged, bit? eac swa same 

monna aeghwilc micle Jy faegenra 

litSes wel^res, gif hine lytle aer 

s/ormas [^^]stondaS 7 se stearca wind, 

wrSan 7 eastan. naenegum ]?uht 15 

[</]aeg on Jjonce gif sio dimme ni[hi'] 

* em,gesamniad C. * Cf, p. 51. 



lyo THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XH. 17 

aer \o/e]r eldum egesan ne brohte. 
swa J>incS anra gehwaem eorSbuendra 
*' 40b C. sio soSe gesaeltS symle tSe betere* 

7 ]jy wynsumre^ [J^e he wita ma^ 20 

heardra ^JnSa, her adreogetS. 

)>u meaht [^a]c mycle J)y eS on modsefan 

j^^a gesselSa sweotolor gecnawan, 

7 /<? heora cyt^e be[r«zw^« j^3i^a«,] 

gif ]?u \up ^^]hstS aer[w/^ jtwa, 25 

7 ^« awyrtwalast of gewitlocan 

leasa gescel^a, swa swa londes ceorl 

of his cBcere lycd yfe^ weod monig. 

sitSSflw ic de secge $ ]ju sweotole meahi 

soda gesaelSa sona onc«az«;an, 30 

7 J)U sefre ne recst seniges ^/«ges 

ofer }?a ane, gif ]?u hi ^a/[/w ongitsi?\ 

XIII m. 
Boeth. iii. met. 2. *■ Qaantas reram flectat habenas.' 
\Ic wille] mid giddum get gecySan 
\hu se ^/Jmihtga eaira gesceafta 
[bryrd^ mid his bridlum, begtS Sider he w[/^] 
mid his anwalde, ge endebyrd 

[z£;]undorlice wel gemetgatS. 5 

hafatS swa geheatSorad heofona wealdend, 
Mian befangen ealla gesceafAj:, 

geraeped mid his racentan, \p'] hi aredian ne magon 
^ h[/ hi cefre] him of aslepen. 

7 J>eah \wuhta ^^Jhwilc wrigaS [toheald 10 

* 45a C. sidra gesceafta^ *swi'5e onhelded 

wits f>3es \^gecyndes J?e him '] cyning [engla\ 

faeder ^t frymde^ fcBste\ getiode. 

swa nu J>in[^a gehwilc iSfid€r~\yftzxd. fundaS, 

" Cf. p. 57. 

' 7 fy wynsumre written in a modem hand, apparently that of 
Junius, at bottom of folio 40a. ' From -est io yfe- (1. 28) part 

gone, rest illegible in C. ^ em. hi J. 



[11.49] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 171 

sidra \^gescea/ia, butori] sumum enfflum 15 

7 mon\cynne : para\ micles to feola, 

"^Q^oldwUnienara^ wino wiS gecynde. 

)>eah \nu on lonie /<?(?«1 ffemete 

wynsume '^\iht wel aiemede^ 

hire magister miclum [lufigel' 20 

7 eac\ ondraede dogo?a geh[z£/^Zr^, 

gif hit] aefre gesaeltS $ hio [jcsmges 

diodes'] onbyrgetS, ne Searf [deorna nan] 

wenan ]>sere wyrde [p hio wel siMan^'^ 

hire taman healde ; [ac I'c tiohhie 25 

p] hio Saes niwan taman nau[i^/ ne ^^Jhicgge, 

ac tSone wildan gtw[unan wille] ge]?encan 

hire eldrena ; o[ngM ^^rjneste 

racentan slitan, ryn, [gryme/]\g2in, 

7 serest abit hire agenes 30 

huses hirde, 7 hraSe sitSSan 

haelet5[a] gehwilcne J)e hio gehentan mceg. 

nele hio forlsetan libbendes wuh[/, 

//Jeata ne monna ; nimtS eall f hio fint. 

swa dots wudufuglas; ]>eah hi wel szen 35 

[/?]la atemede, gif hi on treowum [weor]lpB!S 

holt[^] tomiddes, hraetSe biotS y^rj«je;ene 

heora lareowas J>e hi lange cer 

tydon 7 temedon. hi on treowum* [wz'lde * 45^ C. 

ealdgecynde a ford siWan 40 

willum wuniad, peah him] wolde hwi[/f 

^]eora \lareowa listum] beodan 

}x)ne ilcan [meie pe he hi] cBrox mid 

tame geit\^de. him pa iwigu] JjincatS 

emne swa me[r^^ p hi pcBs meies] ne recS ; 45 

tSinctS^ him [to don wynsu]vci f him se weald OTJ[cwyd; 

ponne hi] geheratS hIeotSrum \hrcBgdan 

odre] fugelas, hi heora ag[«^ 

stefne j'/j/]ria"5; stunad eal geado[r 

» U^ C. 



172 THE OLD EN GUSH VERSION OF [XHI. 50 

welwinsum j]anc; wudu eallum oxl^cwyd. 50 

swa bt8 ^]allum treowum ]>e \him on (BSele\ biS 
^ hit on holte hy[ Ar/ geweaxe ; 
/]eah J>u hwilcne boh [byge wi3 ^J?r]?an, 
he bits upweardes \swa du an]/orfydtst 
widu on willan ; [wenf on geYynde. 55 

swa detJ eac sio [sunne^'] ponne hio on sige weort5eS 
ofer midne daeg; merecondel 
scyfS on ^daele, uncutSne weg 
nihtes %tneded, notS eft 7 east; 
eldum oteweS, brenci^ eortSwaram 60 

morgen meretorhtne ; hio ofer moncyn stihS 
^ upweardes, oS hio eft cymeS 
Jjaer hir^ yfemesS biS eard gecjude. 
swa swa aelc gesceaf/ ealle [^mcpgem' 
geond Sas widan woruld wri[^fl^ 7] higatS 6=, 

46a C. q2^\\q maegene, eft symle on*[/>// 

wt(^ his gecyndes, cymS to donne hit mceg, 

fits nu ofer eordan cenegu gesceaf t 

pe ne wilnie p hio wolde cuman 

to pam earde pe hio of hecom ; 70 

p is orsorgnes 7 ecu\ rest^; 

■f is openlice [celmihti God, 

«/j] nu ofer eorSan aene[^« gesceaft 

Pe~\ ne hwearfige swa \_swa hweol deif 

on] hire selfre, for[^(P« hio swa hwearfdd] 75 

■f hio eft cume \p(Er hio ceror wees ; 

pon^it hio serest sie \x\^tan bekiverfed, 

pon)[it hio ealles wyrS \utan hecerred f\ 

hio sceal eft don ^ hio [^r dyde^ 

7 eac\ wesan ^ hio aeror waes. 80 

* Above rest can be made ont si- weoroda g in C. 



XV. 15] 



THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 



173 



XIV n. 
Boeth. iii. met. 3. ' Quamuis flaente diues auri gurgite.' 

*I/w2di bits * )>sem welegan woruld[^//r^]re 

on his mode 8e bet, [J^eah'] he micel age 

goldes 7 gimma [7 gooda ge"] hwaes, 

aehta unrim, [7 htm mon erigen sc\j\<t 

aeghwelce daeg \(Bcera Busend, 

deah~\ ]j^ middangeard [7 J?is manna cyn 

sy tt]nder sunnan \st4d west 7 east 

his^ anwalde eall yxx^derdiededl 

ne mot^ he ]>ara hyrsta [^hzonane Icedan 

o/"\ tSisse worulde [wukte pon md]ct 

hordgestreona \ponne he hiSey brohte. 



* 48b C 
near top. 



10 



XV o. 

Boeth. iii. met. 4. ' Qnamais se tyrio superbus ostro.' 

*£>eah hine \nu se yfela unriht^^isai 

Nero[« cynincg niwan ^^]scerpte 

wlitegum \w(Bdum^ z«;««fl?]orlice 

golde gegle[;afg^</]e [7 gimcyntP^xsi^ 

Jjeah he wses on woni[/(t/<? wite']ciz, gehwelcum 5 

on his lifdag[tt»i IdS^ 7 unweortS, 

fierenfull. hwaet, ^e feond^ swaSeah 

his diorlingas dugu[/w»?] stepte ; 

ne maeg ic })eah gehy[r^fl« h'wy'\ him on hige Jjorfte 

a Sy \s(eI wesan f\ J>eah hi sume hwile 

gecure \hutan\ crseftum cyninga dysegast, 

[ncsron'] hy ]>y weortSran witena senegu[/«. 

Sfeak"] hine se dysega do to cynin[^^, 

hu] maeg f gesceadwis scealc gere[ccan 

p'] he him ^y selra sie ot5?5e ^pince} 15 

n Cf. p. 60. • Cf. p. 64. 

* ^2*9 above line in C. 



* top of 
Saa 



r. 



10 



174 T^^^ OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XVI. i 

XVI P. 

Boeth. iii. met. 5. * Qui se nolet esse potentem.' 

*S'e J)e wille anwald agon, Sonne scea[/] he aerest tilian 
$ he his [j^/]fes on sefan age 
anwald [/Jnnan, J>y Ises he aefre sie 
his unJ)eaw[w/«] call underSyded; 
ado of his mode mi[j//*]cra fela 5 

]?ara ymbhogona J)e him [«]nnet sie ; 
laete sume hwile siofun[^fl] 
an6.'^ ermtSa ))inra. J^eah him eall sie 
]>es middangeard swa swa merestreamas 
utan helicgad on seht g^Ten, 10 

efne swa wid[^] swa swa westmest nu 
55a C. an '^\iglond ligd ui on garsecg^ 

peer ncengu bid nih']t on sumera 
ne wuhte )?on ma o\n wi\nixz. daeg 
toteled tidum, p is Tile ha[/^«] : 15 

]5eah nu anra hwa ealles wealde 
l^aes [/^/(^Jndes, 7 eac ))onan 
oS Indeas eastewe[flr/]e, 
Jjeah he nu $ eall agan mote, 

hwy \hiS^ his anwald auhte 8y mara 20 

gif he siStSan nah his selfes geweald 
ingeSances, 7 hine eorneste 
wel ne bewarenatS wordum 7 daedum 
wits 8a un)?eawas |?e we ymb sprecatS? 

XVII q. 

Boeth. iii. met. 6. * Omne hominum genus in terns.* 

£?3et^ eorSwaran ealle Yi[cB/den^ 
foldbuende, fruma[?/ gelicne f\ 
hi of anum twsem ea[//(f comon^ 

p Cf. p. 67. ' 1 Cf. p. 69. 

' Conject. 7 J. ' J's conject., -MT C, with large space for initial. 



XVm.6] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 175 

were 7 wife, on wonild [tnnan^ 

7 hi eac nu get ealle gelice 5 

on woruld] cumaS, wlance 7 heane. 

nis p nan wundjor, fortSaem witan eal[/^ 
p an God is] ealra gesceafta, 
fre[fl money nnes, fcBde\v 7 scippend. 

se tSaere [sunnan leokt* seleS of heofonum^ 10 * 56b C 

monan y pys mcerum steorrum, se gesceop men on eordan^ about here 
7 gesamnade sawle to lice 
mt fruman (Brest ^ folc under wolcnum 
emnceSele gesceop^ ceghwikne mon. 
hwy ge ponne cB/re ofer oSre men 15 

o/ermodigen huton andweorce^ 
nu ge unceyel^xiQ nsenigne ^ [metaif? 
hwy ge eow for] ae))elum up [ahebben nu? 
On pcBm /«]ode bitS TCiOv\na gehwilcum 
pa n']htae))elo ])e \ic de recce ymb, ao 

nales e?]n Saem ^'&\sce foldbuendra. 
ac] nu aeghwilc [mon pe mid ^]alle biS 
his un])ea[z«;w»z ««<il?]r8ieded, 
he forlaet aerest \lifes frtP^^zt^Xx. 
7 his agene 3e))e[A? swa jjelfe, 25 

7 eac ))one faeder )>e \hine cBt~\ fniman gesceop. 
forSse [kine an']?d]>e\2SS aelmihtig God, 
f he [wwajejjele a fortS Jjanan 
wyrS [on weoni\\de, to wuldre ne cymtJ. 

XVIII r. 
Boeth. iii. met. 7. * Habet omnis hoc nolnptas.' 

[Eald] Saet se yfla unrihta ^e^deB] 

wratSa willa wohhaemetes, 

$ [he] mid ealle gedraefS anra ge[^z«jy]lces 

monna cynnes mod [fulneah /]on. 

hwaet, sio wilde beo, ))eah [wis «>,] 5 

anunga sceal eall forweo[r])?an 

' Cf. p. 71. * em, anigne C. 



176 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XVIH. 7 

gif hio yrringa awuht ^i\Ti\geB /\ 

swa sceal sawla gehwilc siSSan lo[«a»] 

gif se lichoma forlegen weor]j[tf? 

tt;/]rihthsemede, bute him aer cum\e] 10 

* 58a C. hreow *to heortan, [cer he hionan wende,~\ 

XIX 8. 

Boeth. iii. met. 8. ' £hen, qnae miseros tramite deuios.* 

^ala, f is hefig dysig, hygetS [j'/wjbe se 8e wile, 

7 f[r^]cenlic fira gehwilcum, 

f tSa esJ^rman men mid] ealle ged[z«;{F]letS 

♦ 60a C. of Saem [rMan wege* recene alcsded, 

hw(BSer ge willen on wuda\ secan 5 

gold Saet reade [^«] grenu triowu[/«]? 

Ic wat swaSeah $ hit \wite']nz. nan 

)?ider [tie seceff,] forSaem [^/V/]aer ne wextS, 

ne [on 3z;/]ngeardum \wli/zge] gimmas. 

hwy [ge] nu ne settan [on su]me dune 10 

fisc[«^/] eowni, |?onne eo[2ii] fon lystetJ 

leax [of\Ve cyperan? me gelicost 8incS 

fie ealle witen eorSbuende 

)?oncolmode Saet hi J?aer ne sint. 

h[z£;<^])?er ge nu willen wae]?an mid hundu[;7/] 15 

on sealtne sae, Sonne eow secan lyst 

heorotas [7] hinda? ]>u gehicgan meaht 

f ge \vill[^]"S 8a on wuda secan 

oftor micl[^ /^]nne ut on sae. 

is Sset wundorlic, f we w[2/]an ealle, 20 

f men secan sceal be saewaroSe 

7 be eaofrum sej?ele gimmas 

hwite 7 reade 7 hiwa gehwaes. 

hwaet, hi eac witon hwaer hi eafiscas 

secan )?urfa[«, 7] swylcra fela 35 

weoruldwelena ; hi f wel [doif,] 

• Cf. p. 73. 



XX. 10] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 177 

geornfiille men, geara gehwilc[. 

ac] "Saet is earmlicost ealra )?ing[a: 

p J>d\ dysegan sint on gedwolan word[^«^ 

e/ne jw]a blinde $ hi on breostum n\e magon 30 

eaSe\ gecnawan hwaer )?a ec[«« good^ 

soda gescBp^di^ sindon gehydda ; 

\forp(Em hi (Bfre ne lyst] aefter spyri[<7«, 

secan pa gescsWa. wena]S S2im[wtse 

pcBt hi on* dis IcBnan mcegen life findan 35 * 50b C. 

soda gescBlSa, p is\ selfa God. about here. 

\ic nat\ hu ic maege ncenigQ 'Singa 

ealles swa swiSe on sefan minum 

hiora dysig [kelan] swa hit me don lystetS ; 

ne ic \{e swa'] sweotole [gesec^g'axi ne maeg, 40 

io\rpcBTn\ hig^ sint earm[r<7«] 7 eac dysegran 

ungesseligran, [/^]ne ic )?e secgan maege. 

hi vfWm'aB [z«;^]lan 7 aehta 

7 weorSscipes to gewinnanne; 

)>onne hi habbatS $ hiora hige seceS, 45 

wenaS ponnt swa gewitlease 

Saet hi )?a soSan gesaelSa haebben. 

XX fc. 

Boeth. iii. met 9. ' O qui perpetua mundum ratione gubemas.' 

jEala, min Drihten, $ )>u eart aelmih[/^^, 

z^Jicel, modiKc, maer))um gefr3e[^^,] 

7 wundorlic witena gehwylcum. 

\hwcBt, ^ti\ ece God ealra gesceafta 

viMu\dorlice w~\t\ gesceope 5 

ungesewenlica, [7 eac swa j]ame 

gesewenlicra softe wealdest, 

scirra gesceafta, mid gesceadwisum 

maegne 7 crsefte. J)u )5ysne middangear[d?j 

from fruman aerest fortS otS ende 10 

* Cf. p. 79. ^ em. kit C. 

N 



178 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XX. 11 

tidum totaeldes, swa hit getaBSOs[/] waes, 

endebyrdes, -f hi aeghwaeSer 

ge 3er faraS ge eft cumaS. 
^5* C. jju jjg unstilla* agna g[esceafta 

to dinum willan wislice\ astyrest, 15 

7 }?e self wunaest swiSe stille 

unanwendendlic a forS simle. 

nis nan mihtigra ne nan ma&rra, 

ne geond ealk }?a gesceaft efnlica ))in, 

ne )?e aenig ned)?earf naes aefre giet 20 

ealra }?ara weorca }?e )?u geworht hafast; 

ac mid }5inum willan f)u hit worhtes call, 

7 mid anwalde fjinum agenum 

weorulde geworhtest 7 wuhta gehwa&t, 

}?eah tSe nsenegu nedtSearf waere 25 

eallra )?ara maer)?a. is tSset micel gecynd 

)?ines goodes, f>enct5 ymb se Se wile, 

forSon hit is eall an selces f)incges, 

f>u 7 -f "Sin good, hit is )?in agen, 

fortSaem hit nis^ utan, ne com auht to Se. 30 

ac ic georne wat -p Sin goodnes is 

aelmihtig good, eall mid Se selfum. 

hit is ungelic urum gecynde; 

us is utan cymen eall )?a we habbaS 

gooda on grundQ from Gode selfum. 35 

ngefst )?u to aenegu an dan genumenne, 

forSam)?e nan )?ing nis )?in gdica, 

ne hum aenig aelcraeftigre ; 

forSaem )?u eal good anes ge)?eahte 

f)ines ge)?ohtest, 7 hi )?a worhtest. 40 

naes aeror Se^ aenegu gesceaft 

)?e auht oSSe nauht auSer worhte.^ 

ac Su butan bysne, brego moncynnes,. 

aelmihtig ' God, eall geworhtest 
65b C. )?ing J?earle good ; eart f>e* \selfa 45 

' em. his C. ^ em. awortie C. ' al almihttg'C 



XX. 8i] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 179 

J>(Bt hehste good, hwcBt Su, haltg] fseder, 

sefter f>inum willan woruld gesceope, 

8isne middangeard meahtQ )?inu, 

weorada Drihten, swa )?u woldest self, 

7 mid 8inum willan wealdest ealles; 50 

forSaem f>u, soSa God, selfa daelest 

gooda seghwilc. forSaem )?u geara aer 

^alla gesceafta aerest gesceope 

swi8e gelice, sumes hwaeSre )?eah 

ungelicej nemdest eall swaSeah 55 

mid ane noman, ealle togsedre 

woruld under wolcnum. hwset }5U, wuldres God, 

f>one anne naman eft toda&ldes, 

fseder, on feower; waes )?ara folde an 

7 wseter oSer worulde daeles, 60 

7 fyr is f>ridde, 7 feowerSe lyft; 

Jjset is eall weoruld eft togaedere. 

habbaS f>eah )?a feower frumstol hiora,^ 

seghwilc hiora*agenne stede, 

)?eah anra hwi/r wi8 oSer sie 65 

miclum gemenged, 7 mid maegne eac 

faeder selmihtiges faeste gebunden 

gesiblice softe togaedre 

mid bebode )?ine, bilewit faeder, 

Jte heora aenig otSres ne dorste 70 

mearce ofergangan for metodes ege. 

ac ge)?weorod sint Segnas togaedre, 

cyninges cepan, cele wiS haeto, 

waet wiS drygum ; winn[fl^] hwaeSre. 

waeter 7 eortSe waestmas brengaS. 75 

\>2l sint on gecynde cealda batwa, 

waeter waet 7 ceald. wangas ymbelicgaS, 

eortSe ael*greno, eac hvi\cBdre ceald, * 66a C. 

lyft is gemengedj /or]])2dm hio on middum wunatS ; 

nis f nan wundor f hio sie wearm 7 ceald, 80 

waet wolcnes tier [z£;/>2]de geblonden, 

N 2 



l8o THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XX. 82 

fortSaem hio is on midle, [OT««]e gefrsege, 
fyres 7 eor)?an. fel[<z] mon[«fl] wat 
■fte yfemest is eallra gesceafta 

fyr ofer eorSan, folde neoSemest. 85 

is -f wundorlic, weroda Drihten, 
■f Su mid ge)?eahte )?inum wyrcest 
}?set 8u [/£5;;z gesce]?Si\xxa swa gesceadlice 
mearce [^^j^/]test, 7 hi ne mengdest eac. 
hwaet, )?u f)aem waettere waBtu[f« 7 rmjldum 90 

foldan to flore faeste gesettest, 
forSaem hit unstille aeghwider wolde 
wide toscritSan wac 7 hnesce. 
ne meahte hit on him selfum, soS ic geare wat. 
aefre gestandan ; ac hit sio eorSe hylt 95 

7 swelgeS eac be sumum daele, 
■f hio si?S)?an maeg for Saem sype weortJan 
geleht lyftum. forSaem leaf 7 gaers 
braed geond Bretene, bloweS 7 growetJ 
eldum to are. eorSe sio cealde 100 

brengS waestma fela wundorlicra ^, 
fortSaem hio mid J^sem waetere weorSeS^ gejjawened. 
gif;^ naere, )?onne hio waere 
fordrugod to duste, 7 todrifen siSSan 
wide mid winde, swa nu weortSeS^ oft 105 

axe giond eorSan eall toblawen. 
ne meahte on ?5aere eorSan [iw«;]iiht libban, 
*66bC. ne wuhte [/]on ma [z«;fl]etre[j *brucany 

on e\ardian aenige craefte 

for cele anum, gif )?u, cyning engla, no 

wiS fyre hw^thwugu foldan 7 lagustream 
ne' mengdest* /pgaedre, 7 gemetgodest 
cele 7 haeto craef[/^] )?ine, 
■f J fyr ne maeg foldan 7 me[rf]stream 
blate forbaernan, )5eah hit wiS batwa sie 115 

[/fejste gefeged, faeder ealdgeweorc. 

* wundorlua C. ^ em. weor^dS C. ' ne conject. om. C. * merest C. 



XX,i5o] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS l8l 

ne fjincS me -f wundur wuhte J>e Isesse 

■f Sios eor8e mseg 7 egorstream, 

swa ceald [^^Jsceaft, craefta nane 

ealles a^wa&scan -^ "^ him oninnan sticatS 120 

fyres, gefeged mid frean cx[cB/te^ 

\>2di is agen craeft eagorstreames ^, 

waetres 7 eorJ>an 7 on wolcnum eac, 

7 efne swa same uppe ofer rodere. 

]x)nne is J^aes fyres frumstol on riht 125 

card ofer eallum oSnim gesceaftum 

gesewenlicum geond j^isne sidan grand; 

]>eah hit wiS ealla sie eft gemenged 

weoruldgesceafta, J^eah waldan ne mot 

-p hit senig[^]' eallunga fordo 130 

buton )?aes leafe )>e us )>is lif tiode, 

$ is se eca 7 se aelmihtga. 

eor8e is hefigre otSrum gesceaftum, 

}?icre gef>ruen', fortSaem* hio forage stod 

ealra gesceafta under niSemaest, 135 

buton )?aBm rodere, }?e )>as ruman gesceaft 

aeghwylce daege uian ymbh[zfy]rfeS, 

7 ]?eah jjaere eor)?[<2»]* aefre ne o8rin[^^, *67aC. 

ne hire on nanre ne"] mot near )?onne on oSre 

stowe gest^ppan; striceS ymbutan 140 

ufan^Q 7 neoSa/^, efenneah gehwae)?er. 

cBghwi^c gesceaft J>e we 5nnb sprecaS 

hcBfS hi\% agenne card onsundran, 

biS J>eah wi^ )?aem oSru eac gemenged ; 
ne maeg [htra cen^g butan oSrum bion. 145 

peoh hi [««]sweotole somod eardien, 
swa nu eorSe 7 waster, earfoStaecne 
unwisra gehwaem, wuniaS on fyre, 
)?eah hi sindan" sweotole )?aem wisum. 
is f fyr swa same faest on ])aem waetre 150 

' em. eagorstreamas C. * So J, anig C, at extreme edge of folio. 

' gepruen C. * tm»for6amfam C. ^ Grein*s em. sint an C. 



l82 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XX. 151 

7 on stanum eac stille geheded 
earfoShawe, is hwaeSre J^aer. 
hafaS feeder engla fyr gebunden 
efne to }?on faeste $ hit fiolan ne mseg 
eft aet his e81e, f>aer -f oSer fyr 155 

up ofer eall }?is eardfaest wunaS. 
sona hit forlaeteS f>as laenan gesceaft 
mid cele ofercumen, gif hit on cySSe gewit; 
7 )>eah wuhta gehwilc wilnaS )?iderweard 
jjaer his maegSe biS maest aetgaedre. 160 

Su gestatSoladest f>urh )?a strongan meaht, 
weroda wuldorcyning, wundorlice 
eorSan swa faeste -f hio on aenige 
healfe ne heldeS; ne maeg hio hider ne f>ider 
sigan ]>t switSor )?e hio symle dyde. 165 

67b C. hwaet, hi }5eah eorSlices auht ne haldetS,* 

[is peah efnede up 7 of dune 
to fealt]2Lnnt fol^an Sisse, 
)?aem anlicost )?e on aege b[z3* 

^Jioleca onmiddan, glided hwaeSre 170 

aeg [ymbuf\2in] swa stent eall weoruld 
stille on til[/^, siream\Q.% ymbutan, 
la^//floda gel[ar, ly/te] 7 tungla, 
7 sio scire scell scriS^^ \^ymlmf\an 
dogora gehwilce; dyde lange swa. 175 

[hwcet^ )?u, Sioda God, tSriefalde on us 
sawle gesettest, 7 hi sitSSan eac 
styrest 7 stihtest )5urh 8a strongan meaht, 
■p hire \>y laesse on ?5aem lytlan ne biS 
anum fingre f>e hire on eallum biS 180 

J?aem lichoman. forSaem ic lytle aer 
sweotole saede -p sio sa//P waere 
f>riefald gesceaft )?egna gehwilces, 
forSaem uSwitan ealle seggatS 
8aette an gecynd aelcre saule 185 

' sawl J, bat there is no sign of ze/ in C. 



XX. 220] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 183 

irsung sie, oSer wilnung; 

is sio ))ridde gecynd )?aem twaem betere, 

sio gesceadwisnes. nis Sset scandlic craeft, 

forSsem hit naenig hafa'S neat buton monnum. 

hsefiS f>a oSra twa unrim wuhta; 190 

haefS )?a wilnunga welhwilc neten, 

7 )?a yrsunga eac swa selfe; 

forSy men habbseS geond middangeard 

eortSgesceafta ealla 6fer)?ungen, 

fortSaemSe hi habbaS, )?ses Se hi nabbatS, 195 

Jjone aenne craeft ]?e we aer nemdon. 

sio gesceadwisnes* sceal on ^[hwelcum * ^^^ ^• 

J>cBre wtlnunge waldan] semle, 

7 irsunge eac swa selfe; 

hio sceal mid gef>eahte )?egnes mode, 200 

mid 2indgtte, ealles waldan. 

hio is -f maeste maegen monnes saule, 

7 se selesta sun[fl?<?r]craefta. 

hwaet, )?u Sa saule, sigora \ivaldend,'] 

)?eoda )?rymcyning, )?us gesceop[^] 205 

•f [^/b] hwearfode on hire selfre 

hire utan ymb, swa swa eal detS 

rineswifte rodor, recene^ ymbscritSeS 

dogora gehwilce Drihtnes meahtum 

J>isne middangeard. swa detS monnes saul, 210 

hweole geli[r]ost; hwaerfeS ymbe hy selfe, 

oft smeagende ymb tJas eortSlican 

drihtnes gesceafta dagum 7 nihtum; 

hwilum hi selfe secende smeaS, 

hwilum eft smeaS ymb ]?one ecan God, 215 

sceppend hire. scriSende faerS 

hweole gelicost, hwserfS ymb hi selfe. 

f>onne hio ymb hire scyppend mid gescead smeaS, 

hio biS upahaefen" ofer hi selfe; 

ac hio biS eallunga an hire selfre 220 

^ recne C. ' Faint mark over the u resembling accent. 



i84 



THE OLD ENGUSH VERSION OF fXX. aai 



* 68b C. 



]7onne hio ymb hi selfe secende smeaS; 
hio biS switSe fior hire selfre beneoSan, 
]?onne hio J^aes laenan lufat$ 7 wundraS 
eorSlicu J>ing ofer ecne raed. 
hwaet f>u, ece God, eard forgeafe 
saulQ on heofonum, selest weortSlica 
ginfsesta gifa, God aslmihtig, 
be geeamunga anra gehwelcre.* 
[ealle hi scindS durh J>a sciran neaht] 
hadre on heofonum, na hwseSre ))eah 
^[alle] efenbeorhte. hwaet, we oft gesiotS 
hadrum nihtum -fte heofonsteorran 
ealle efenbeorhte aefre ne scinatS. 
hwcBt] ]?u, ece God, eac gemengest 
J>d\ heofoncundan hider wiS eorSan, 
saula wiS lice; sitSSan wuniatJ 
)>is eorSlice 7 -f ece samod, 
saul in flsesce. hwaet, hi simle to tSe 
hion fundiaS, forSaem hi hider of ?Se 
aeror comon; sculon eft to Se. 
sceal se Wchama last weardigan 
eft on eorSan, forSaem he aer of hire 
weox on weonilde. wunedon aetsomne 
efen swa lange swa him lyfed waes 
from )?aem aelmihtigan )?e hi aeror gio 
gesomnade; -f is soS cining, 
se f>as foldan gesceop, 7 hi gefylde ]?a 
swiSe mislicum, mine gefraege, 
neata cynnum, nergend user, 
he hi sitSSan asiow saeda monegum 
wuda 7 wyrta weonilde sceatum. 
forgif nu, ece God, urum modum 
}p2di hi moten to f>e, metod alwuhta, 
)5urg f>as earfoSu up astigan, 
7 of J?isum bysegum, bilewit faeder, 
f>eoda waldend, to )?e cuman, 



225 



230 



235 



243 



245 



250 



255 



XXI. 5] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 185 

7 )?onne mid openum eagum moten 

modes ures tSurh 8inra ^* maegna [sped * 69a C, 

CBwelm gesion eallra gooda, 

p'\ ]?u eart selfa, sigedrihten God, 260 

ge ]7a eagan hal ures modes, 

$ we hi on 8e selfum siSSan moten 

afaestnian, faeder engla. 

todrif jjone f>iccan \mist\ J>e )>rage nu 

wiS Sa eagan foran usses modes 265 

hangode hwyle he% 7 Jjystre. 

onliht nu ]7a eagan usses modes 

mid J>inum leohte, lifes waldend; 

fortSaem f>u eart sio birhtu, bilewit faeder, 

soSes leohtes, 7 )?u selfa eart 270 

sio faeste raest, faeder aelmihtig, 

eallra soSfaestra. hwaet, Jni softe gedest 

■p hi Se selfne gesion moten. 

Su eart eallra f>inga, ]>eoda waldend, 

fruma 7 ende. hwaet )?u, faeder engla, 275 

eall )?ing birest eSelice 

buton geswince. J>u eart jelfa weg 

7 latteow eac lifgendra gehwaes, 

7 sio wlitige stow ]?e se weg to ligS, 

)?e ealle to a fundiaS 280 

men of moldan on ]?a maeran gesceaf/. 

XXI u. 

Boeth. iii. met. 10. ' Hue omnes pariter uenite capti.' 

*\Wella^ monna hearn geond /»/(/] dangeard, * 75^ C. 

friora aeghwilc fundie to 

])aem ecum gode )?e we ymh sprecaS, 

7 to )>aBm gesael'Sum pe we secgatS ymb. 

se 8e /onne nu sie nearwe gehefted 5 

» Cf. p. 89. 

' At the bottom of folio 68b are some words no longer legible in 
a very small modem handwriting, apparently by J. 



l86 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXI. 6 

mid ]>isses mxTan middangeardes 
unnyttre lufe, sece him eft hraeSe 
fulne friodom, f he forS nmie 
to )>aem gesaelSum saula raedes. 

forSaem f is sio an res/ eallra geswinca, lo 

hyhtlicu hy8 Aeaum ceolum 
modes usses, meresmylt^z wtc, 
f is sio an hytS f>e aefre biS 
ddUer pam ySum ura geswinca, 

ysta gQhwelcxQy ealnig smylte. 15 

■f is sio ^rSS^iow 7 sio frofor an 
eallra yrminga seft f>issum 
weonildgeswincum. p is wyns^xra stow 
aeft ]?yssum yrmdum to aganne. 

ac ic georne wat ^ie gylden maSm, 20 

sylofren sincstan, searogimm2^ nan, 
middangeardes wela modes eagan 
aefre ne onlyhtaS, auh/ ne ^^betaS 
hiora scearpnesse to pcere sceavtun^ 
soSra gesaelSa; ac hi swtSor get 25 

monna gehwelces modes eagan 
ablendaS on breostum, J?on[«f hi hi 3^<7r]htran ged[(?«. 
* 75b C forSaem ^^Jiwilc ding *J?e on pys andweardan 

life Head IcBnu] sindon, 

eortSlicu \>'mg a fleondu. 30 

ac f is wundorlic wlite 7 beorhtnes 
]>e wuhta gehwaes wlite geberhteS, 
7 seft pddm eallum wealdeS. 
nele se waldend Saet forweorSan scylen 
saula wsse, ac he hi selfa wile 35 

leoman ^wlihtan, lifes wealdend. 
gif )?onne haeleSa hwilc hlutrum eagum 
modes sines mseg aefre ofsion 
hiofones leohtes hlutre htorhto, 

J>onne wile he secgan -f Saere sunnan sie 40 

beorhtnes J?iostro beorwa gehwylcum 



about here. 



XXII. 29] 



THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 



187 



to metanne wiS -f micle leoht 

Godes ael/w/Tiliges ; -f is gasta gehwsem 

ece butan ende, edidegum saulum. 

XXII \ 

Boeth. iii. met. it. * Quisquis profunda mente nestigat aerum.' 

**SV /^ ce/lfer rihte mid gerece wille 
inweardlice (efterspyrian 
swa deoplice pcBt Mi todrifan ne mceg 
monna cBm'g, ne amerran hum 
cenig eorBltc dincg^ he (Brest sceal 5 

secan on htm selfum p he sume hwile 
ymbutan hine ceror sohte, 
sece pcet siSdan on his sefan innan^ 
y /orlcBie an swa he of tost mcBge 
celcne^ ymbhogan ify him unnet sie, 10 

7 gesamnige swa he swiSost mcege 
ealle to pcem anum his ingedonc ; 
gesecge Ms mode^ ^ hit mcag findan 
eall on him innan p hit of tost nu 
ymbutan hit ealneg secedy 15 

gooda cBghwylc, he ongit siSSan 
yfel 7 unnet eat p he hcefde 
on his incofan ceror lange, 
efne swa sweotole swa he on pa sunnan mag 
eagum andweardum on locian ; 20 

y he^ eac ongit his ingeponc 
leohtre 7 berhtre ponne se leoma sie 
sunnan on sumera, ponne swegles gim, 
hador heofontungol, hluirost seined, 
fordcBm pees lichoman leahtras 7 hefignes 25 

7 pa unpeawas eallunga ne magon 
of mode ation monna cenegum 
rihiwisnesse, deah nu rinca hwcem 
pcBs lichoman leahtras 7 hefignes 

' Cf. p. 94. * em. alcre J. ' em. mod J. * em. At J. 



* From J, 
two fols. 
missing in 
C after 
79b. 



l88 THE OLD ENGUSH VERSION OF [XXU. 30 

7 unpeawas oft hysigen 30 

monna modse/an nuBst 7 swtSost 
mid J)(Bre yflan qforgiotolnesse, 
mid gedwolmiste dreorigne sefan 
fortihd mod for an monna gehwelces 
p hit swa beorhte ne mot blican 7 scinan 35 

swa hit wolde gif hit geweald ahtt^ 
. peak hiS sum corn scedes gehealden 
symle on pare saule soSfcBstrusse^ 
penden gadertang wundS gast on lice, 
d(Bs scedes corn hid symle aweaht 40 

mid ascunga^ eac siSdan 
mid goodre lare^ gif hit growan sceal, 
hu mcBg cenig man andsware findan 
iSfinga ceniges, pegen mid gesceade^ 
peah hine rinca hwilc rihtwislice 45 

cefter frigne^ gif he awuht nafad 
on his modsefan mycles ne lytles 
rihtwisnesse^ ne geradscipes? 
nis peah cenig man pte ealles swa 
pees geradscipes swa bereafod sie 50 

p he andsware cenige ne cunne 
findan on ferhSe^ gif he frugnen bid, 
fordcem hit is riht spell p us reahte gio 
aid udwita^ ure Platon ; 

he cwced pte ceghwilc ungemyndig 55 

rihtwisnesse hine hrcede sceolde 
eft gewendan into sinum 
modes gemynde ; he mceg siSdan 
on his runcofan rihtwisnesse 

findan on ferhte fceste gehydde 60 

mid gedrcefnesse dogora gehwilce 
modes sines mcest 7 swidost, 
7 mid hefinesse his lichoman^ 
7 mid pcem bisgum pe on breostum styreS 
mon on mode mcela gehwylce, 65 

^ em. rihtwisnesses J. 



XXIV. 15] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 189 

XXIII w. 

Boeth. iii. met. la. ' Felix qui potuit boni.' 

*Sie* tSset la on eortJan aelces Singes * top of 

^^aelig mon, gif he gesion maege ^^^ ^' 

)>one hlutrestan heofontorhtan stream, 

aef>elne aewelm aelces goodes, 

7 of him selfum Sone sweartan mist, 5 

modes J>iostro, maeg aweorpan. 

w[f] ^QvXon Seah gita mid Godes [Jylste 

ealduyn j leasum Sinne ingeJ?onc • 

\tt\tan ^/]spellum, -f Su Se bet maege 

ar[^^/]an to rodorum rihte stige 10 

on tSone ecan eard ussa saula. 

XXIV X. 

Boeth. iv. met. i. * Sunt etenim pennae uolacres mihi.' 

• 

/c haebbe fiSru fugle swiftran, 

mid 8aem ic fleogan maeg feor fra eorSan 

ofer heane hrof heofones f>isses ; 

ac Saer ic nu moste mod gefeSran, 

tSinne ferSlocan, feSnim minum, 5 

otSSaet Su meahte f>isne middan[^]eard, 

aelc eorSlic Sing, eallu[«^<z y^Jrsion. 

meahtes ofer rodoram gereclice 

feSeru lacan^, feor up ofer 

wolcnu windan; wlitan siSSan 10 

ufan ofer ealle. meahtes eac faran 

ofer f>aem fyre 8e fela geara for 

lange ^^tweox lyfte 7 rodere, 

swa^ him aet frymtSe faeder getiode. 

Su meahtest tSe siSSan mid dare sunnan * 15 * 88a C 

^ Cf. p. loi. « Cf. p. 105. 

^ onlacan C, but the on prefixed to lacan seems in a different hand- 
writing and ink. ' So J, but in C looks more like sway though faint. 



I90 THE OLD ENGUSH VERSION OF [XXIV. i6 

faran betweox oSrum tunglum ; 
meahtest Se full recen on 8sem rodere ufan 
sitSSan weorSan, 7 8onne samtenges 
aet 8aem selcealdan anum steorran, 
se yfmest is eallra tungla; 20 

Sone Satumus sundbuende 
hataS under heofonum; he is se cealda 
eallisig tungl, yfemest wandratS 
ofer eallum ufan otSru steorrum. 
siSSan "Su Sonne Sone up a hafast 25 

forS oferfarenne, tSu meaht feorsian; 
tSonne bist 8u siSSan sona ofer uppan^ 
rodere lyneswiftum. gif Su on riht fserest, 
}?e f>one hehstan heofon behindan Isetst; 
tSonne meaht Su siSSa soSes leohtes 30 

habban J>inne dael, "Sonan an C3aiing' 
rume ricsaS ofer roderum up, 
7 under swa same, eallra gesceafta, 
weorulde waldeS; -f is wis cyning; 
^ is se Se waldeS gio[«/| werSioda 35 

ealra oSra eortSan cyninga; 
se mid his bridle ymbebaeted [^^]fS 
ymbhwyrft ealne eorSan 7 htoiont^, 
he his g<twaldledtY wel gemetgaS; 
se stioreS a Surg Sa strongan meaht 40 

Saem hr^^z£;aene heofones 7 eorSan; 
se \<in\ dema is gestae^/'g, 
unawendendlic, \wlitig\ 7 mcBre, 
gif Su wyrjt ^ on wege return 
* 88b C. *up to Saem earde, f is seSele stow, 45 

Seah Su hi nu geta forgiten hsebbe : 
gif Su sefre eft }?aeran cymest, 
Sonne wilt )?u jecgan 7 sona cweSan : 
Sis is eallunga min agen cyS, 

* ^jffpan C. ' cyni£ C. • Conject. wj^sl J. 



XXV. i6] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 191 

card 7 ej>el; ic wses aer hionan 50 

cumen 7 acenned Surh 8isses craeftgan meaht; 

nylle ic sefre hionan ut witan, 

ac ic symle her softe wille 

mid faeder willan faeste stondan. 

gif Se tSonne aefre eft geweortSeS 55 

■f 8u wilt oSSe most weorolde Siostro 

eft fandian, Su meaht eaSe gesion 

unrihtwise eorSan cyningas 

7 J>a ofermodan oSre rican 

Se )?is werige folc wyrst tuciaS, 60 

■p hi symle bio8 swiSe earme, 

unmehtige aelces Singes, 

emne 8a ilcan f>e )?is earme folc 

sume hwile nu switJost ondraedaetJ. 

XXV y. 

Boeth. iv. met. a. ' Qaos uides sedere celsos.' 

(zeher nu an spell be tSaem ofermodum 

unrihtwisum eorSan cyningum 

Sa her nu manegum 7 mislicum 

waedum wlitebeorhtum wundrum scinatS 

on heahsetlum [hro/e] getenge, 5 

golde gegerede 7 gimcynnum, 

utan ymbestandne mid unrime 

tSegna 7 eorla. f>a bioS gehyrste 

mid herege[tf]twum hildetorhtum, 

sweordum 7 fetel[«]m swiSe geglengde,* 10 * 94a C. 

7 J>egniaS tJrymme micle 

aelc o]>xumj 7 hi ealle him 

Sonan mid J>y \>xymme J^reatiaS gehwider 

ymbsittenda o?5ra Seoda; 

7 se hlaford ne jmfS, Se 8aem here waldeS, 15 

freonde ne feonde, feore ne aehtum; 

y Cf. p. III. 



192 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXV. t 

ac he xt'Sxgmod raest on gehwilcne, 

wedehunde -^uhta ^^licost; 

biS to up ahaefen inne on mode 

for Saem anwalde J?e him anra gehwilc 2 * 

his tirwina to fultemaS. 

gif mon Sonne wolde him awindan of 

)?3es cynegerelan claSa gehwilcne, 

7 him 8onne oftion ^ara ^egnunga 

7 )?aes anwaldes )?e he her haefde, 2 * 

Sonne meaht 8u gesion -f he biS switSe gelic 

sumum Sara gumena )?e him geomost n(i 

mid Segnungii SringaS ymbeutan; 

gif he wyrsa ne biS, ne wene ic his na beteran. 

gif him f>onne aefre unmendlinga 303 

weas geberede J him wurde oflogen 

)?rymmes 7 wseda 7 f>egnunga 

7 Saes anwaldes )?e we ymbe sprecaS, 

gif him 3enig f>ara ofhende wyrS, 

ic wat -f him f>ynceS -f he J>onne sie 33 

becropen on carcern, oSSe coSlice 

racentan geraeped. ic gereccan maeg 

■f of ungemete aelces Singes, 

wiste* 7 wseda, wingedrinces, 

7 of swetmettum, swiSost weaxaS 40 

)?3ere wraennesse wodSrag micel; 

sio swiSe gedraefS sefan ingehygd 

monna gehwelces; )?onan maest cymeS 

yfla ofermetta, unnetta saca. 

f>onne hi gebolgene^ weorf>aS, him wytS on breostu inne 

beswungen sefa on hreSre * mid Saem swiSan wekne 46 

hatheortnesse, 7 hraSe' siSSan 

unrotnesse eac geraeped*, 

hearde gehaefted. him siSSan onginS 

su tohopa swiSe leogan 50 

f>3es gewinnes wraece; wilnaS -f irre 

' em. gebogene C. ' em. hradre C. ' em. hr^e C. * em. gtrMpifi C. 



LYl lo] THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS I93 

anes 7 oSres; him -f call gehaet 

his recelest, rihtes ne scrifetS. 

ic "Se saede aer on "Sisse selfan bee 

$ sumes goodes sidra gesceafta 55 

anlepra aelc a wilnode 

for his agenum ealdgecynde. 

unrihtwise eortJan cyningas 

ne magon aefre ]?urhtion awuht goodes 

for "Saem yfle f>e ic t5e aer saede. 60 

nis "Saet nan wundor, forSaem hi willaS hi 

)?aem untJeawu ]?e ic "Se aer nemde 

anra gehwelcu a underSeodan. 

sceal "Sonne nede nearwe gebugan 

to t5ara hlaforda haeftedome^, 65 

\>e he hine eallunga aer underj^iodde. 

Saet is wyrse g^t, -f he winnan nyle* * 95^ C. 

wits tSaem anwalde aenige stunde. 

)?aer he wolde a winnan onginnan, 

7 })onne on "Saem gewinne Jjurhwunian forS, 70 

Jjonne naefde he nane scylde, 

Seah he oferwunnen weortSan sceolde. 

XXVI 2. [y' 

Boeth. iv. met. 3. * Vela Neritii ducis/ 

Ic J)e maeg ea"Se ealdum 7 leasu 

spellu reccan^ spraece gelice 

efne Sisse ilcan J)e wit ymb sprecaS. 

hit gesaelde gio on sume tide 

)?aet Aulixes under haefde 5 

)?sl casere cynericu twa; 

he waes pracia "Sioda aldor 

7 Retie rices hirde. 

waes his freadrihtnes folccuS nama 

Agamemnon, se ealles weold 10 

* Cf. p. 115. * em. hafdedome C. * yreccan C. 

O 



194 ^^^ ^^^ ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVL ii 

Creca rices. cutS waes wide 

■f [^^] \*^ ^^^® Troia^ gewin 
wear's under wolcnu[OT. /6\x wiges heard 
Creca drihten campsted secan; 

Aulixes mid an hund scipa 15 

laedde ofer lagustream; saet longe Saer 
tyn winter full. 'Sa'^ sio tid gelomp 
$ hi Saet rice geraeht haefdon; • 
diore gecepte drihten Creca 

Troia burg Alii gesi]5U. ao 

9^a C. ga Sa ' Aulixes Ie[i]fe haefde,* 

Dracia cining, -f he f>onan moste, 
he let him behindan hyrnde ciolas 
nigon 7 hundnigontig ; naenigne ^onan 
merehengesta ma })onne aenne 25 

^ ferede on fifelstream, famigbor[^<?]n, 
SrieretSre ceol; $ bitS Saet maeste 
[rjreciscra scipa. f>a wearS ceald weder, 
stearc storma gelac; stunede sio brune 
yt5 wit5 otSre, ut feor adraf 30 

on Wendelsae wigendra scola 
up on -f igland ]?aer Apolines 
dohtor wunode daegrimes worn, 
waes se Apollinus aeSeles cynnes, 
lobes eafora; se waes gio cyning. 35 

se licette litlum 7 miclum 
gumena gehwylcu J he god* waere, ' 

hehst 7 halgost. swa se hlaford )?a 
;f dysige folc on gedwolan "laedde, 
otStSaet him gelyfde leoda unrim, 40 

forSaem he waes mid rihte rices hirde 
hiora cynecynnes\ cuS is wid[tf] 
J on "Sa tide f>eoda aeghwilc 
haefdon heora hlaford for f>one hehstan [god\ 

* trioia C. ' em. tSe C. ' em. du C. * tm,goodC, 

* cymcynes C. 



XVL78] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 195 

7 weorSodon swa swa wuldres antng, 45 

gif he to Saem rice w3es on rihte boren. 
waes ))aes lobes faeder god eac swa he; 
Saturnus Sone sundbuende 
heton, haele]?a beam. * haefdon t5a maegSa 
aelcne aefter o'Srum for ecne God^. 50 

sceolde eac wesa[«]* Apollines *98bC, 

dohtor diorboren, dysiges folces 
gumrinca gyden; cu"Se galdra fela 
drifan drycraeftas. hio gedwolan fylgde 
manna swiSost manegra f>ioda, 55 

cyning[^j] dohtor, sio Circe waes 
haten for [^tf]rigum. hio ricsode 
on Sse iglonde f>e Aulixes 
cining pracia c6 ane to 

ceole USan. cuS waes sona 60 

eallre f>aere maenige f>e hire mid wimode 
ae)?[^//Jnges siS. hio mid ungemete 
lissii lufode liSmonna frean^, 
7 he eac swa same ealle maegne 
efne swa swit5e hi on sefan lufode, 65 

J he to his earde aenige nyste 
modes mynlan ofer maegS giunge; 
ac he mid j^aem wife wunode sitStSan, 
otSSaet him ne meahte monna aenig 
Jjegna^ sinra J^aer mid wesan; 70 

ac hi for Saem yrmSum earde s lyste, 
/wyjnton forlaetan leofne hlaford. 
da\ ongunnon wercan werSeoda spell; 
scedori] f hio sceolde mid hire scinlace 
beornas yi?rbredan, 7 mid balo[ 
wra/um weorpan on wildra [/ji 



VJraeftum 75 

ic 



cyninges J?egnas, cyspan siSSan 

7 mid racentan eac raepan maenignc. 



1 «*r. 



£od C. ' em./rea C. ' tm.jfcgnra C. 

O 2 



196 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVI. 79 

sume hi to wulfum wurdon, ne meahton )>onne word 
fortSbringan, 

* 99a C. ac* hio Jjragmaelum "Sioton ongunnon. 80 

sume waeron eaforas; a grym^/fdon^ 

"Sonne hi sares hwaet siofian scioldon. 

f>a "Se leon waeron ongunnon latSlice 

yrrenga ryn a f>onne hi sceoldon 

clipian for cor)?re. cnihtas wurdon, 85 

ealde ge giunge, ealle forhwerfde 

to sumum diore swelcum he aeror 

on his lifdagum gelico[j/] waes, 

butan f>am cyninge f>e sio diwen] lufode. 

nolde ]?ara oJ)ra aenig onbitan 90 

mennisces metes, ac hi ma lufqdon 

diora drohtatS, swa hit gedefe ne waes. 

naefdon hi mare monnum gelices 

eorSbuendum t5on[«^] inge)?onc ; 

haefde anra gehwy[/r] his agen mod ; 95 

f waes f>eah swiSe so[r]gum gebunden 

for Saem earfo"Su[/?2] J?e him onsaeton. 

hwaet, Sa dyse[^a«] men J^e "Sysum drycraeftum 

lo[«^] gelyfdon, leasum spellum, 

[wissoTi] hwaetSre -p -p gewit ne maeg 100 

mo[fi? ^«]wendan monna aenig 

mid drycraeftum, )?eah hio gedon meahte 

■f t5a lichoman lange ]?rage 

onwend wurdon. is $ wundorlic 

maegencraeft micel moda [gehwilces^ 105 

* 99b C. ofer lichoman* laenne 7 saenne. 

swylcum 7 swylcu J3U meaht sweotole ongitan 
$ Saes lichoman listas 7 craeftas 
of Saem mode cumaS monna gehwylcum, 
aenlepra aelc. f>u meaht ea"Se ongitan no 

fte ma dereS monna gehwelcQ 
modes un)?eaw f>onne mettrymnes 

* gym . . . don C. 



XXVII. 24] THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 197 

laenes lichom[fl«]. ne J^earf leoda nan 

wenan ]>2s{re] wyrde f f werige flaesc 

f mod mon[«fl] aeniges mgege^ 115 

eallunga to him aefre onwendan; 

ac f>a unSeawas selces modes 

7 f ingejjonc aelces monnes 

Jjone lichoman lit Jjider hit wile. 

XXVII a. 

Boeth. iv. met. 4. ' Quid tantos iniiat exdtare motus/ 

ZTwy ge aefre scylen unrihtfioungum 

eower mod drefan, swa swa mereflodes 

y)?a hreratS* iscalde sae, * lo^b C, 

wecggatJ for winde? hwy otSwite ge 

wyrde eowre f hio geweald nafaS? 

hwy ge pdds deaSes, ]?e eow Drihten gesceop, 

gebidan ne magon bitres gecyndes, 

nu he eow aelce daeg onet toweard ? 

ne magon ge gesion f he syle spyreS 

aeff aeghwelcum eortSan tudre, 10 

diorum 7 fuglum? deat5 eac swa same 

aeft moncynne geond "Sisne middangeard, 

egeslic hunta, a biS on watSe ; 

nyle he aenig swaetS aefre forlaetan 

aer he gehede f he hwile aer 15 

aeft spyrede. is -f earmlic f>ing 

f his gebidan ne magon burgsittende, 

ungesaelige men hine aer willaS 

foran tosciotan', swa swa fugla cyn, 

dSSe wildu dior; )?a winnatS betwuh, 20 

aeghwylc wolde otSer acwellan. 

ac f is unriht aeghwelcum men 

f>aet he oSerae inwit]?oncum 

fioge on faerSe, swa swa fugl oStSe dior. 

* Cf. p. 124. * Conject. om. C. * tostan C. 



198 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVII. 25 

ac "p wgere rihtost -pte rinca gehwylc 25 

oSru guide edlean on riht, 
weorc be geweorhtQ weonildbuendii 
J?inga gehwilces; -f is $ he lufige 
godra gehwilcne swa he geornost maege, 
mildsige yflum, swa we sprgecon. 30 

* To7a C. he sceal ]?one monnan* mode lufian^ 

7 his unpeawas ealle hatian 
7 ofsniSan swa he switSost maege. 

XXVIII \ 

Boeth. iv. met. 5. 'Si qnis Arctnri sidera nesdt/ 

Hw2. is on eortSan nu unlgerdra 
}?e ne wundrige wolcna faereldes, 
rodres swifto, ryne tungla^ 
hu hy selce daege utan )nnbhwerfatS ^ 
eallne middangeard? hwa is moncynnes 5 

f ne wundrie )nnb ]?as wlitegan tungl, 
hu hy sume habbaS switSe micle 
scyrtran ymbehwerft, sume scriSatS leng 
utan ymb eall "Sis? an ]?ara tungla 
wonildmen hataS waenes ]?isla; 10 

f>a habbaS scyrtran scride 7 faerelt, 
}Tnbhwerft laessan, Sonne otSru tungl, 
forSaem hi ]?aere eaxe utan ymbhweorfa'S 
f io8b C. J>one nort5*ende, nean [^mbcerraS ; 

on dare ilcati] eaxe hwerfeS 15 

eall nima rodor, recene scri'SeS, 
suSheald swifetJ swift untiorig. 
hwa is on weonilde }?aet ne wafige, 
buton J)a ane Jje hit aer wisson, 
■fte maenig tungul maran ymbhwyrft 20 

hafatS on heofonum, sume hwile eft 
laesse geliSatS, f>a J^e lacaS ymb eaxe ende, 
oSSe micle mare geferaS }?a hire middre ' ybe 
* Cf. p. 1 25. ' em. tunglo C. ' tm,ymbhweffe9 C. * em. mid ore C. 



XXVIIL58] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 199 

}?earle J?raega8'? f>ara is gehaten 

Salumus sum, se haeRJ ymb }?ritig 25 

wint gerime[j z«;]eoruld ymbcirred. 

Boetes eac beorhte scinetS, 

oSer steorra ; cymetS efne swa same 

on }?one ilcan stede eft ymb )?ritig 

gear gerimes "Saer he gio 8a wses. 30 

hwa is weoruldmonna -f ne wafige 

hu sume steorran oS tSa sae faraS 

under merestreamas, J^aes "Se monnum SincS? 

swa eac sume wenatS $ sio sunne do, 

ac se wena n[i*]s wuhte J)e soSra. 35 

ne bits hio on aefe[«] ne on aermorgen 

merestreame f>e near "Se on midne dseg, 

7 )?eah monnum JjyncS f hio on mere gauge, 

under sae swife, )?onne hio on setl glideS. 

hwa is on weorulde $ ne* wundrige 40 * 109a C. 

[/ulles monan, ponne he yfe]ringa 

wyrS under wolcnu wlites bereafad, 

be)?eaht mid J)iostrum? hwa f>egna ne maege 

eac wafian aelces stiorran, 

hwy hi ne scinen scirum wederu 45 

beforan Saere sunnan swa hi syle doS 

middelnihtum witS Jjone monan foran, 

hadrum heofone? hw^aet, nu haeletSa fela 

swelces 7 swelces swiSe wundratS, 

7 ne wundriaS $te wuhta gehwilc, 50 

men 7 netenu, micelne habbatS 

7 unnetne andan betweoh him, 

swiSe singalne. is -f sellic )?incg 

f hi ne wundriaS hu hit on wolcnu oft 

Jjearle )?unraS, }?ragmaelu eft 55 

anforlaetetJ ; 7 eac swa same 

yS wiS lande ealneg winnetS, 

wind^ wiS waege. hwa wundraS Jjaes, 

* tm.,pr(Egdti C. ' em. wirij6 C. 



200 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVIIL 59 

oSSe of>res eft, hwi Jjset is maege 
weorSan of waetere; wlitetorht^ scineS 60 

sunna swegle hat; sona gecerreS 
ismere genlic on his agen gecynd, 
weor'Se'S to wgetre. ne JjinctS $ wundor micel 
monna aenegum $ he maegge gesion 
dogora gehwilce, ac "Sa^t dysie folc 65 

Jjaes hit seldnor gesihS switSor wundratS, 
Jjeah hit wisra gehwgem wundor Since 
loyb C. on his* [modse/an micle Icesse. 

««]sta"Solfaeste * ealneg wenaS 

■f -f ealdgesceaft sefre ne wgere 70 

J hi seldon gesioS; ac swijjor giet 
weoruldmen wenaS J)3et hit weas come, 
niwan gesaelde, gif hiora naengum hwylc 
aer ne oSeowde; is J earmlic f>inc. 
ac gif hiora aenig aefre weortJeS 75 

to "Son firwetgeorn -p he fela onginS 
leornian lista, 7 him lifes weard 
of mode abrit $ micle dysig 
Saet hit oferwrigen mid wunode lange, 
J?onne ic wat^ geare f hi ne wundriaS 80 

maeniges J?inges J^e monnu nu 
waefSo* 7 wunder welhwaer ]?ynceS. 

XXIX c. 

Boeth. iv. met. 6. * Si uis celsi iura tonantis/ 

Gif Su nu wilnige weorulddrihtnes ^ 
heane anwald hlutre mode 
on[^z'/]an giornt^, gem almaegene 
ii8aC. heofones* [tunglu, hu hi him healddS hetwuh 

sibbe] singale; dydon swa lange 5 

swa hi gewenede wuldres aldor 
aet frumsceafte, -f sio fyrene mot 

^ Cf. p. 135. ' em. wlitetorh C. ^ em. under staSolfasie J. ' em. 
west C. * em. warHo C. ° weorulddrihnes C. " em. gionne J. 



XXIX. 42] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 20I 

sunne gesecan snawcealdes weg, 
monna gemaero. hwaet, "Sa maeran tungl 
auSer otJres rene a ne gehrineS lo 

aer]?gem $ otSer of gewiteS. 
ne hum se stiorra gestigan wile 
westdsel wolcna, J)one wise men 
Ursa nemnaS. ealle stiorran 

sigat5 aefter sunnan samod mid rodere 15 

under eortJan grund; he ana stent, 
nis -p nan wundor; he is wundnim faest^ 
upende neah eaxe "Saes roderes. 
"Sonne is an steorra ofer o"Sre beorht, 
cymeS eastan up aer Jjonne sunne; 20 

f)one^ monna beam morgenstiorra 
hataS under heofonum, fortSaem he haelejjum daeg 
bodatS aeft burgum; brengeS aeft 
swegeltorht sunne samad eallum daeg. 
is se forrynel faeger 7 sciene; 25 

cymeS eastan up aer for sunnan, 
7 eft aefter sunnan on setl glided, 
west under weomlde. werj?/bda 
his noman onwendatS f>onne niht cymeS, 
hatatJ hine ealle aefenstzbrra ; 30 

se bit5 J?aere sunnan swiftra ; sitJSan hi on setl gewitatS, 
ofime'S, JxJBl is ae]?ele tungol,* * ii8b C. 

\o^ he be eastan eft^ weordeS 
eldum 66ewed\ aer J?onne sunne. 
habbaS ae]?ele tungol emne gedaeled 35 

daeg 7 nihte Drihtnes meahtum, 
sunna 7 mone, swiSe ge]?waere, 
swa him aet fryt5e faeder getiohhode. 
ne )?earft f>u no wenan $ "Sa wlitegan tungl 
tSaes )?eowdomes a]?roten weorSe 40 

aer domes daeg[^]. deS sitfiSan ybe 
moncynnes fruma swa him gemet Jjince'S, 
' em.byJ,dflj/C. ' tm.fonneC ^ Grein*s conject. om. J. 



202 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXIX. 43 

forSon hi be healfe heofones )?isses 
on ane ne laet gelmihtig God, 

J?y laes hi o"Sra fordyden sej^ela gesceafta; 45 

ac se eca God ealla gemetgaS 
sida gesceafta, softa ge]?wera'S. 
hwilum "Saet drige drifS "Sone waetan, 
hwylum hi gemengetS metodes craefte, 
die wits haeto ; hwilum cerreS 50 

eft on uprodor aelbeorhta leg, 
leoht lyfte; ligeS him behindan 
hefig hnisan dael, J)eah hit hwilan^ aer 
eortSe sio cealde oninnan hire 

heold 7 hydde haliges meahtQ. 55 

be Jjges cyninges gebode cymeS geara gehwaem, 
eortJe bringeS aeghwylc tudor, 
7 se hata sumor haeletSa bearnum 
geara gehwilce giereS 7 drigetS 

geond sidne grund saed 7 bleda, 60 

haerfest to honda herbuendQ 
*ii9aC. ripa recetS. ren aeft* f>3em 

svj\j;lce hagal] 7 snaw hrusan leccatS 

on wintres tid, weder unhiore ; 

forSsem eortSe onfehtJ eallum saedu, 65 

gedeS $ hi growatS geara gehwilce ; 

on lenctentid leaf up spryttaS. 

ac se milda metod monna bearnu 

on eor]?an fet eall fte groweS, 

waestmas on weorolde; wel forSbrengeS hit 70 

j?onne he wile, heofona waldend, 

7 eowaS eft eortSbuendu ; 

nimS )?onn he wile, nergende God; 

f -f hehste good on heahsetle 

siteS self cyning, 7 j?ios side gesceaft 75 

f>ena"S 7 j^iowaS; he f>onan waldeS* 

f>aem geweltle)?rum weoruldgesceafta. 

^ hwilan C. ^ Grein's tm. ^one anwaldd^ C. 



XXX. II] THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS ^ 203 

nis -f nan wundor; he is weroda God, 

cyning 7 Drihten cwucera gehwelces, 

sewelm 7 fruma eallra gesceafta, 80 

wyrhta 7 sceppend weorulde )?isse, 

wisdom 7 se woruldbuendra. 

ealla gesceafta on haerendo 

hionane he sendeS, haet eft cuman*. 

gif he swa gestaetfiSig ne staSolade 85 

ealla gesceafta, aeghwylc hiora 

wratSe tostencte weortSan sceolden, 

aeghwilc hiora, ealle to nauhte; 

weortSan sceoldon wraSe toslopena, 

)?eah )?a ane lufe ealla gesceafta 90 

heoft)nes 7 eorSan hddhhen gernddnt, 

f hi j^iowien swilcu J^iodfrumtzw, 

7 faegniaS f hiora faeder Y!a[/d]e1S, 

nis f nan wundor,* forl^cBm wuhta nan * 119b C. 

(Bfre ne meahte elks] wunian, 95 

gif hi eallmaegene hiora ordfruman 

ne ]?iowoden, j^eodne mserum. 

XXX d. 

Boeth. V. met 2. 'Puro clarum lumine Phoebum.* 

Chuenis waes east mid Crecum 

on Saem leodscipe leoSa craeftgast,* *T23bC. 

Firgilies freond 7 lareow, 

J?aem maeran sceope magistra betst. 

hwaet, se Omerus oft 7 gelome 5 

J^aere simnan wlite switSe herede, 

aetSelo craeftas oft 7 gelome 

leoSum 7 spellum leodum reahte. 

ne maeg hio )?eah gescinan, )?eah hio sie scir 7 beorht, 

ahwaergen neah ealla gesceafta; 10 

ne furtSum f)a gesceafta Se hio gescinan maeg, 

^ Cf. p. 141. * Line emended; C has hio nane ne sendaH />cst 

eft cumaS. See p. 136, 1. 25. The/ of >set was orig. an k. 



204 THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 

endemes ne maeg ealla geondlihtan 

innan 7 utan. ac se selmihtega 

waWend [7 K^Jrhta weorulde gesceafta 

his agen weorc eall geondwliteS, 15 

endemes )?urhsyhS ealla gesceafta. 

Baet is sio soSe sunne mid rihte, 

be ?S«m we magon singan swylc butan lease. 

XXXI e. 

Boeth. V. met. 5. * Qnam uariis terras animalia permeant figuris.* 

\Hw(Bi^y pu meaht ongiian^ gif his 9e geman lysi, 

pie mislice manega wuhta 

geond eord an farad ungeh'ce ; 

hahhdd hlioh 7 fcer, bu ungelice^ 

7 mcrgwlitas manegra cynna^ 5 

cud 7 uncud, creopad 7 snicdS^ 

eall li'choma eordan getenge, 

nahhad hi at fidrum fultum, ne magon hi mid foiit 

gangan, 
eordan hrucan^ swa him eaden wass, 
sume fotum iwam foldan peddad^ 10 

sume fierfete^ sume fleogende 
*i28aC. windad^ under* wo^QXiMm., biS "Seah wuhta gehwylc 

onhnigen to hrusan, hnipatS ofdune, 
on weoruld wlit[^^y] wilnatS to eorSan, 
sume ned)?earfe, sume neodfraece; 15 

man ana %'(^ metodes gesceafta 
mid his andwlitan up on gerihte. 
mid ^y is getacnod $ his treowa sceal, 
7 his modgeJ?onc, ma up j^onne niSer 
habban to heofonum, Jjy Iges he his hige wende ao 
niSer swaSaer nyten. nis * $ gedafenlic 
f se modsefa monna seniges 
nitJerheald wese, 7 $ neb upweard. 

• Cf. p. 147. * From here to line 12 is part of the missing folio, 
^ em. cynnu C. ' em. windetS J. * em. is C. 



APPENDIX 



-M- 



THE NAPIER FRAGMENT (N). 

For description see Introduction. The corresponding part 
of the Text begins on p, 32, /. 18. 

[ ]nniscan lifes [ 32 

] Sy hi hi selfe ongiten hwaet hi 
sin, 7 hwonan hi sTen, 7 Sy hi sint wyrsan Son nie[ ]nu ao 
Sy hi nyllaS witan hwaet hi sint, otSSe hwanon hi sint. Daem 
neatii is gecynde "Saet hi nyten hwaet hi sien; ac "Saet is 
Sara monna unSeaw )?aet hi nyten hwaet hi sien. N[ ] "Se 
is swiSe sweotol f ge bioS on gedwolan, J)on ge wenaS f 
aenig Sing maeg mid f[ ] g[ jweorSod. Gif hwa nu 25 

bit5 mid hwelcQ welii geweorSod [ ] mid h[ ] 

aehtQ gearad, hu ne belimptS se weorSscipe Son [ ]o 
)?» Se hine geweo[ ]anne hwene ryhtlicor. 

Ne Saet ne biS no Sy faegerre $ mid elles hwa gerenod 
biS, Seah Sa gerenu faegru sin Se hit midgerenod biS. Gif 30 
hit aer sceondlic waes, ne b[ ] h[ ] Sy faegerre. Wite 
Su for soS -f nan god ne dereS J^ae Se hit ah; hwaet Su 
wast nu $ ic Se ne [ ]ge, 7 [ ] Sa welan oft deriaS 33 

f>3e Se hi agon on mt?negii SingQ, 7 on Sae swiSost f 
[ ] men w[ ]S swa upahafene for Sae welan $ oft se 

ealra wyrresta 7 se ealra unweorSusta me>n wenS $ he si 
ealles Saes welan wyrSe )?e on weorolde is, gif he 5 
wisse hu he hi tocuman meahte. Se Se micelne welan 



1 1 



206 APPENDIX 

hgeftS, he hi ondraet monigne feond; gif he luzne aehta 

naefde ne Sorfie he hi Tiaixne ondraedan. Gif 8u nu 

waere wegferend[ ] 7 h[ ]de micel gold on f>e 7 J)u J)on 

JO become on Seofscole, J)on ne wendes 8u 8e Sines 

{Other side of fragment,) 

34 [ Jgan 

be Saem weor?Sscip[ ]m anwalde Sisse weorolde. 

For "Saem anwalde ge eow woldon ahebban up oS Sone 
[ ]fon, gif ge meahten, "Saet is forSaem J)e ge ne gemunon ne 
eac ne ongitaS f>one heofoncundan anweald 7 Jjone weorSscipe 
20 se IS eower igen, 7 Jjonan ge comon. Hwaet, se eowe[ ]a 
\>on 7 se eower anweald Se ge nu weorSscipe hataS, gif he 
becymS to )?3l ealra wyrrestan men, 7 to f>3e Se his ealra 
unweorSost biS, swa he nu dyde to Sys ilcan Diodrice, 7 gio aer 
to Nerone )?3em casere, 7 oft eac to manegu hira gelicQ 

swa 

25 hu ne wile he Son don swa hi dydon 7 git doS, eal Sa 
ricu Se hi underbioS, oSSe awer on neaweste forslean 7 
forheregian swa swa fyres lig deS drygne hseSfeld, oSSe eft 
se birnenda swefi )?one munt baernS Se we hataS Etne ; se 
is on Sicilia ]?» ealonde. SwiSe onlice Sal miclan flode Se 

30 gio on Noes dagu waes. Ic wene $ Su maeg gemunan 
■f te eowre ildran gio Rom^na witan on Torcwines 
36 dagu Saes ofermt?dan cyninges for his ofmetton ^ )?one 
cynelican naman of Romebyrg aerest adydon 7 eft 
swa ilce ]?e heretogan Se hine aer utadrifon ; hie woldon eft 
utadrifan for hira ofmettu, ac hi ne meahton; forSal Se 

5 se aeftre anweald ]?ara heretogena Saem romaniscu 
witu git wirs licode ]?on se aerra J)ara cyninga, gif hit 
Son aefre gewyrS swa hit swiSe seldon gwyrS 

* The on indistinct. 



GLOSSARY 



-M- 



EXPLANATION OF GLOSSARY. 

The order i^ strictly alphabetical ; 9 is used for both 9 and / of the 
text. The main- words are normalised on an early West Saxon basis. 

Ordinary figures refer to page and line, Roman numerals to the Cott. 
Metra. Pr. = Proem ; MPr. »= Metrical Proem, preceding the Metra. 
N. = Napier Fragment. 

Many of the references to the Bodleian MS. text are marked with 
an asterisk where attention is called to the forms. 

The Headings of Chapters, pp. 3-6, and the prayer on p. 149 are not 
considered in the Glossary. 

Verbs marked svi,sv2 &c, belong to the strong conjugation according 
to the classification given in Sievers* Angelsdchsische Gramniatik, thus : 
aberan, sv^. bear. All parts and forms of the verb * to be * will be found 
under beon. 

Verbs with preteritive present s are entered under the present indica- 
tive, e.g. tncBgj ^eah,^ Wnen no examples of, but only the references to, 
a particular case of a noun or adjective are given, the form is identical 
with that last given. Words compounded with the prefix ge- will be 
found under the simple forms. In adjectives the masculine of each case, 
being given first, is not marked as such ; weak forms in -an have not 
usually the gender indicated. 

In text e as root-vowel often = ie in Glossary, io often = eo^ before 
nasal 



a. 

a. = accusative. 

ab, = about 

absoU = used absolutely. 

anv, s anomalous 
verb. 

comp, «= comparative. 

conj. =: conjunction. 

d. — dative. 

esp, = especially. 

/. immediately following 
a main word= strong 
feminine ; otherwise 
= feminine. 

fq, = frequently. 

g. = genitive. 

gen. ==■ generally. 

imp, = imperative. 

ind. = indicative. 

inst. -s instrumental. 

interj. « interjection. 



m. immediately follow- 
ing a main word=^ 
strong masculine ; 
otherwise — mascu- 
line. 

n, immediately follow- 
ing a main word=^ 
strong neuter \ follow- 
ing a reference = see 
footnote ; otherwise = 
neuter or nominative. 

perh, = perhaps. 

//. = plural. 

pp. = past participle. 

pred, = predicate. 

prep, = preposition. 

prs. = present. 

prs.p. = present parti- 
ciple. 

pst. «= past 



ptcp, = participle. 

q.v, = quod vide. 

rfix, = reflexive. 

rv, = reduplicating 

verb. 

s, «* singular. 

sv. — strong verb. 

sbf. = subjunctive. 

sist. = substantive. 

sup. = superlative. 

swv. s= strong-weak 

verb. 

/. B= times. 

V. ■« vide, or verb. 

vb, = verb. 

w. = with, (7r weak. 

wk. *• weak. 

wm, = weak mascu« 
line substantive, 

TW. = weak verb. 



208 



GLOSSARY 



A. 



a, adv. ever, always; fg, 21. 8 

&c. ; w. comp. a Sy betera 27. 

37» ^- 31- io» 63. 2, 64. 29, 69. 

6&C.; wMoutfSyS^.iijioi. 18. 

a,92. 14, 93- 22,23,94. 4, no. 25, 

vii. 39 (J), ix. 34, xiii. 40 (J), 62, 

XXV. 69, xxvi. 81, xxix. 10. 
abedeoian, zw. get by begging; 

prs. sbj, abeSecige 71. 12. 
abelgan, sv^^, make angry, offend ; 

ind, pst, pi. abulgon 19. 13. 
aberan, sv\. bear, endure ; 133. 3. 
abitan, svi. bite, devour; ind.prs, 

3. J. abit 57. 13*, xiii. 30. 
ablendan, wv. blind ; ind.prs. 3.^. 

ablent 109. 5 ; //. ablendaS 89. 

16, xxi. 27; pst.pl. ablendan 8. 

9* ; //. ablend 1 2 1. 13 ; n.pl.m. 

ablende 131. 15, 141. 6; n. 

122. 6; wk. ablendan 121. 18. 
abrecan, sv\. break down, take by 

storm ; ind. pst. pi. abraecon 7. 

3 ; //. abrocen i. 18. 
abregdan, jz/3. remove; ind.prs. 

3.^. abrit 126. 25*, xxviii. 78; 

//. abrogden 45. 30 ; pull open, 

Ca duru abroden (anbroden B) 

97. 24. 
abysgian, wv. occupy, trouble ; 

sbj.prs. pi. abisegien 95. 11*; 

//. abisgod 51. 15, 143. 7, 11. 
ac, conj. but ; fq, 7. 8, i. 80 &c. 
acelan, wv. cool ; pp. aceled vii. 

aoennan ^wv. bring forth , give birth 

to ; ind. prs. 3.J. acenC 70. 1 2* ; 

pp. acenned 105. 23, xxi v. 51 ; 

n.pl. acennede 69. 19. 
aceniiednes,yi birth; a, acenned - 

nesse 69. 28. 
acwelan, sv^. die ; 102. i ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. acwyLS 28. 18. 
aowellan, wv. kill ; 66. 24, ix. 24, 

xxvii. 21 ; to acwellenne 124. 

II*. 
ftoylSan, wv. make known, reveal ; 

sbj. pst. 3.J. acyffde 39. 3*. 
ad»lan, uuv, separate ; pp. adseled 

85. I. 



adimmian, wv. grow dim ; //. 

adimmad 55. 16. 
adl, /. disease, infirmity; a. pi. 

adla 70. 8. 
addn, anv. remove, banish ; 60. 24; 

ind, prs. 3.J. ade© 46. 32 ; pst. 

pi. adydon 35. 2 ; sbj, prs. ado 

67. 28, xvi. 5; pp, of adon 

127. 7. 
adrencan, tw, trans, drown; 37. 

2 ; ind. pst. 3.J. adrencte 37. 3. 
adreogan, sv2, bear, endure ; 23. 

21, 133. 28, 139. 4 (adrygan 

B) ; adriogan 138. 31 ; ind, prs. 

3. J. adreogeC xii. 21. 
adiifan, svi, drive away, banish; 

35. 4, 60. 8 ; ind, prs, 3.J. adrif?J 

I35« 12; pst, adraf xxvi. 30; 

//. adrifon 35. 3 ; imp, adrif 

16. 6; pp, adrifen 11. 4, 10, 

19, 62. 12,63. 15- 
adiygan, wv. wipe dry ; ind, pst, 

adrigde 8. 25*. 
adwilsoan, wv, extinguish, 

quench ; xx. 1 20 ; ind, prs, 3. j. 

adwsescetJ 80. 24* ; Oiostro ad- 

wsesceS iv. 7 ; adwsescS 10. 4*. 
§B,/. law; 136. 25, i. 41 ; £ 142. 

II, 13, xxix. 82. 
8Boer, m. field ; d. aecere xii. 2, 28 ; 

//. g. secera xiv. 5 ; d, secerum 
_ 52. I. 

asdr,/. vein, sinew; d, sedre93. 4. 
ffifen, m. evening; g, to sefennes 

33. 28*; a. aefen 136. i; on 

sefen xxviii. 36. 
i§fensteorra, wm, evening star ; 

10. 9, 136. I ; sefenstiorra xxix. 

30. 
Sfentid,/. eventide ; a, on aefentid 

viii. 19, 
ffifre, adv. ever ; usgd in interrog. 

neg, and hypoth, sentences^ 8. 

11, i. 82, vii. 9, xiii. 22 &c. 
ffifter, 1) prep, w.d, ; fq, written 

seft. in C. a) place y behind, 
along; aefter burgum v. 3, xxix. 
23 ; motion along, aefter Caem 
bogum 92. I. b) time, after, 
about 36 times, 7. 5, vii 2 &c. ; 
efter 52.8; adv. aefter "Sam, after- 
wards 21. 18; conj. aefter 9am 



GLOSSARY 



209 



Ce 70. 12. c\ following^ accom- 
paniment ^ 103. 12, 135. 30, 136. 
2. d?) pursuit, aim, obj. of verb ; 
34. II, 12,35. 22. 32, 60.5, 77. 
5, 143. 3, viii. 57, xxii. I, xxvii. 
12; used with ascian 127. 
I5» 139- 9» 10 1 higian 56. 4, 
112. 31 ; murcnian 31. 3; swin- 
can 76. 26, 27, 1.13. 12 ; wilnian 
53. 16; winnan 76. 28, 139. 13; 
w. spyrian about 25 times , 27. 21 
&c. e) according to, 16. 15, 19. 
22, 32- I3> 39- 20, 41. 26, 
49. 31, 125. 20, 128.25; aefter 
iinum willan 58. 28, cf, 123. 27, 
XX. 47 ; aefter his gewyrhtum 
124. 14, 141. 9, 148. 33. 2) 
adv. afterwards, after Pr. 9 (J). 

CBftergenga., wm. successor ; d. pi. 
aeftergengum 134. i. 

8Bfterra, comp. adj. following, 
second 47. 2 ; seftera 35. 5 ; /. 
sefterre, seflre* 50. 5 ; zeftere 
38. 6. 

eofweardnes, f, absence; d, 
sefweardnesse 22. 20. 

>Sg, n. egg; xx. 171 ; d, aege xx. 
169. 

»ghwft, pron. each one ; g. 
seghwses 98. i ; used as adv. 
in every respect viii. 41 ; a. n. 
seghwset 57. 14 ; //. d. aeghwgem 
viii. 38 ; seghwam viii. 5. 

8&ghwffir, adv, everywhere; 148. 

26, x. 58. 

i&ghw8Bt$er, pron. either, each ; 
XX. 12 ; segSer the p7 0se form 
38. 13 &c.; segCer ge . . . . ge 
Pr. 5, II. 31 &c. ; g. 3eg«res 93. 
13; d. segSnim 129. 32. 

ffighwanon, adv. from all sides, 
everywhere ; seghwonan 19. 26, 

27. II, vii. i^5; oeghwonon 
X. 4. 

ffighwelc, pron, each (one) ; 53. 
II*, 54. 28* ; aeghwilc 55. 2, xi. 
33» 35> xii. 12, xvii. 22, xxi. 2, 
xxii. 55 ; y. (//. vb, in each case) 
aeghwilc xxvi. 43, xxix. 88 ; 
aeghwylc xxix. 86 ; n. aeghwilc 
XX. 64, 142, xxi. 28 ; aeghwylc 
xxvii. 2\\ d. aeghwelcum v. 2, 



xxvii. 10, 22 ; aeghwilcnm 149. 

26* ; a. m. aeghwilcne xvii. 14 ; 

n. aeghwilc xx. 52 ; aeghwylc 

xxii. 16, xxix. 57 ; inst. aeghwelce 

daeg xiv. 5 ; aeghwylce daege 

XX. 137; aeghwelcra 74. 3 

=hwelcra? 
iegh wider, adv. in every direction, 

everywhere ; xx. 92. 
seglSer, v. SBghwaelSer. 
»ht, f. possession, property; 

power ; a. on aeht gifen ; //. n. 

aehta 55. 7, 72. 23 ; g. aehta vii. 

15, xiv. 4, xix. 43 ; d. aehtum 

32. 27, 38. I, XXV. 16; a. aehta 

33. 7, 66. 26 ; aehte 32. 14*. 
»lbeorht, adj. very bright; wk. 

aelbeorhta xxix. 51. 

»lc, pron. adj. Pr. 13 &c. ; xxv. 
12, 56, xxvi. 110 \f. 2£\c,fq. w. 
gesceaft 92. 20 &c. and xiii. 64 : 
g. aelces 13. 18 &c., i. 36; /. 
aelcere 8. 11*, 84. 9; aelcre66. 21 
&c. and XX. 185 ; </. aelcnm 24. 24 
&c. and xi. i ; aelcum anum, to 
each separately ; f aelcere 80. 
33*, 81. 34* ; aelcre 67. 4 &c. ; a. 
aelcne Pr. 11 &c., xxii. 10, xxvi. 
50 ; n. aelc xxiv. 7 ; inst. aelce 
daeg 50. 23, 60. 15, 17, 80. 32, 
124. 0, 125. 32, 128. 19, xxvii. 
8 ; aelce daege xxviii. 4 ; aelce 
geare 92. 14, 136. 15. 

SBlceald, adj. very cold ; d. wk, 
aelcealdan xxiv. 19. 

ffilcrseftig, adj. all-powerful; comp. 
n. s. n. aelcraeftigre xx. 38. 

ffilenge, 1) adj. tedious ; n. pi. n. 
aelengo*, aelcnge 127. 28. 2) 
sbst. tediousness; aelinge MPr. 
6. 

SBlgrene, adj. all-green ;/'.aelgreno 
XX. 78. 

SBlmesse, wf. alms ; a. aelmessan 

143. I- 
ffilmihtig, adj. almighty, only 

used of God \ 48. 24, vii. 45 &c. ; 

aelmihti xiii. 72 (J) ; wk. aelmih- 

tiga about 8 times, 49. 6 &c. ; 

9u aelmihtiga scippend 10. 16, 

iv. 29; aelmihtega 49. 16*, loi. 

4> 117' 5*i aelmehtega 125. 14; 



2IO 



GLOSSARY 



selmehtga 148. 31 ; selmihtga 
xiii. 2 ; n. selmihtig xx. 32 ; ^. 
selmihtiges ix. 49, xx. 67, xxi. 
43 ; wk. selmihtigan 80. 29 ; 
selmihtgan 104. 12; selmehti- 
gan 128. 24, 135. 13; d. wk. 
selmihtigan 136. 8*, 141. 17*, 
XX. 245. 
SBltewe, adj. perfect, sound; 74. 
22; n. 122. 2; a. aeltsewne 12. 
6 ; comp. n. s, n. seltaewre 83. 

29» 31. 
sBlSeod, V. elKeod. 

SBltSeodig, V. elSSodig. 

nmetta, wm. leisure ; d. semettan 

Pr. 14; a. 117. 10, 120. 19, 127. 

31. 
»ne, adv. once (semel') ; aene on 

^^K 33' 27, cf. viii. 18 ane 

xxvi. 59. 
»nig, pron. adj. any (one); 32. 

2.*i, vii. 5 &c. ; seni no. 12 ; /. 

senegu 32. 5*, 82. 25, 98. 14, 

xiii. 68, 73, XX. 41 ; elsewhere 

82nig; g. seniges 83. 14, xxvi. 

115 &c. ; 8enies 23. 23*; d. 

senegum 20. 20*, 22, 67. 16, 

22, 83. 13, 123. 22, XV. 12, XX. 

36, xxii. 27, xxviii. 64 ; aengum 
144. 23, vii. 21, X. 36 ; y. senigre 
60. 6, 99. 22; a. senigne 24. 29 
&c. ;/. aenige 20. 2 2, xx. 1 30 &c. ; 
senig 37. 19* ; n. aenig xxvii. 
14 &c. ; tnst. aenige 127. 12, xx. 
109; //. g. aenigra 138. 22 ; d. 
aenegum 44. 29*, 97. 3. 

Snlic, unique, matchless; xxviii. 
62 ; a. n. loi. 25. 

SBppel, m. apple of eye, eyeball; 

_ 121. 12; a. 133. 13. 

Sr, 1) adv. before, formerly ; f^, 
8. 2 &c. ; comp. aeror 87. 6, xiii. 
43. 76. 80, XX. 41 «., 240, 245, 
xxii. 7, 18, xxvi. 87; aer 20. 9, 
83. 30; sup. aerest 11. 2, xii. 2 
&c. ; aeres5 35. 2 ; 36. 31 ; aerast 
51. 3*; aeraest 14. 7. 2) con/. 
before, w. sbj. or occasionally 
ind. 25. 2, II. 8, iv. 22 &c. ; aer 
aer 128. 17, 28, 144. 29; Son 
aer ^Se, as soon as ever 25. 18, 
cf, 49. 27. 3) prep. w.d. ; timey 



before ; w, pers, prons. ao. 19, 
45. 20,65.9, 13,79. 27, 139- 7» 
ii» 143' 5> 148. 9; aer tide 67. 

1 1 . (/I xii. 10, xxix. 41 ; forming 
conjunctions^ aerf^aem tSe 84. 1, 
128. 12, V. 45, xxix. II ; serOon 

12. 5, 104. 31 ; aerCon tJe 20. 9. 
ffirende, n. errand ; d. on his 

hlafordes aerende 63. 15 ; a. //. 

aerendo 136. 26*; haerendo 

xxix. 83. 
alrendgewrit, n. letter ; a. i. 63 ; 

a. pi. aerendgewritu 7. 19. 
§&nnorgen, m. early morning ; a. 

on aermorgen xxviii. 36. 
semeweg, m. race-course; g. aer- 

neweges 112. 23. 
eBining, /. running, racing; d. 

aeminge 112. 24. 
Srra, comp. adj. former; 35. 6; 

d. aerran 86. 15 ; a. pi. 103. 

21. 
gesBsoe, f. inquiry, investigation ; 

d. pi. be geaescum 148. 9. 
ffispringe, m. spring, fountain; 

V. 12. 
8Bt, prep, wd, a) place, near, at, 

86. 20, 112. 22, xxiv. 19. b) 

circumstance ^m ; aet t>aere spraece 

145. I. <:) motion^ to; xx. 155; 

ze^. bringan 18. 8, 10, 23. 19, 71. 

13. d) source^ origin of gain 
or loss, from ; 26. 3, 27. 22, 
27. 21, 31. 14, 15, 45. 2, 24, 
96. 8, 125. 12, 128. 3, 139. 
22, X. 69, xxxi, 8. e) point of 
time\ aet sumum cyrre 39. 19, 
ix. 23 ; aet ofirum cerre 95. 28 ; 
aet fruman 129. 18, 142. 27,xvii. 
13, 26; aet frymSe xi. 38, 77, 
xxiv. 14, xxix. 38 ; aet frum- 
sceafte xxix. 7 ; aet frumcerre 
145. 24 ; aet nihstan 15. 6. 

SBtgaedere, <idv. together; 37. 21, 

76. 20, 90. 15, 93. 32, xi. 49; 

aetgaedre 77. 24, i<4. 25, 29, 90. 

16, 92. 28, XX. 160. 
Stsamne, adv. together ; aetsomne 

85. 13, 114. 3, 5, XX. 243. 
ffitwitan, sv\. reproach ; ind. prs. 

2. pi. aetwite ge 124. 4; pst. 2.5. 

aetwit(^) 17. 4. 



GLOSSARY 



211 



flEASelcundnes, /, nobility; d. 
aeffelcundnesse 46. 1 3. 

8S5ele, adj\ noble by birth or 
nature; x. 27 ; /. xxiv. 45 ; n, 
^3t. 32 ; ^. xiSeles xxvi. 34 ; a. 
3e9elne xxiii. 4 ; wJk. seSelan 82. 
9 ; n. pi. aeftele 24. 3, 4, 7, 
xxix. 35 ; f. seCela xxix. 45 ; a. 
setJele xix. 22 ; j«/. a, pi, wk. 
3c9elestan ix. 26. 

8Bt$eling, m. prince, nobleman; 
seCelincg 72. 30 ; g. aeCelinges 
xxvi. 62; d. setJelinge 36. 17, 
40 ; d. pi. setSelingum i. 21. 

oelSelu, f. a) noble birth ; b') 
nobility of nature ; c) habit, 
nature; 92. 21 n. (f?), setSelo 
69. II (^), 91. 20 ic) ; g. se'Selo 
69. 9 {b) ; d. ae'Sele xiii. 51 (^ ) ; 
a. seffelo 46. 15 (a), 69. 12 (a), 
69- 31 (^)> xvii. 25 (^), XXX. 7 
(0 ; d,pl. se5elum xvii. 18 {a), 

Hwielm, m. spring of water ; 
source; sewelm 82. 28, 83. 3, 
32, 136. 24, xxix. 80; sewylm 
53. 5 ; d. aewelme 53. 8, 83. 4 ; 
a. sewelm 47. 9, 82. 9, xx. 259, 
xxiii. 4 ; aewellm loi. 20*. 

afffiran, wv. terrify; pp. afsered 
138. 12 ; afsered 86. 10. 

afsestnian, tw. make firm, fix ; 
82. II, XX. 263. 

afandian, tdv. experience; pp, 
afandad 70. 29. 

afaran, rv. go away; pp. afaren 
II. 4. 

afedan, wv. feed, nourish ; pp 
afeded, afed* 8. 18. 

aferian, wv. carry away ; pp, 
aferod 105. 14. 

aferscian, wv. become fresh ; ind, 
prs. 3.J. afer(j)caC 86. 20. 

afierran, wv. remove; aferran 7 
18* ; afyrran 39. 29* ; ind. prs 
3.J. aferretJ 20. 23 ; imp, aferre 
20. 25 ; afyr 14. 19* ; sbj. prs 
afyrre 134. 19; //. afyrred 73 

13- 
afindan, svt^. experience; // 

afunden 70. 29*. 

afrefrian, wv. comfort ; //. a. s, 

m. afrefredne 50. 13. 



afyUan, a) wv. fill ; I) satisfy ; 
38. 29 {b); pp. n. pi. afylde 

113- 31 C«). 
agffilan, wv, hinder ; pp. agseled 

ii. 5. 
ftgcllwan, wv. astonish, dismay ; 

pp. agselwed 86. 10. 
agan, anv. possess; 31. 19, 21, 

67. 26, i. 39, 62, vii. 29, X. 

2, xvi. 19 ; to aganne xxi 19 ; 

agonxvi. i ; ind. prs, 3.J. ah 32. 

32, 63. 9, 123. 13, 14; neg.nzh 

124. 5, xvi. 21 ; //. agon 33. 2 ; 

pst. pi. ahton 38. 22, 1 23. 8 ; sbj, 

prs.2ige2'j, 20, 30. i,xiv. 2, xvi. 

2 ; pst. ahte 17'. 10, 63. 22. 
agen, adj, own; 34. 20, xx. 122 

&c. ; /. agnu 29. 29, 80. 25 ; 

agen xxiv. 49; n. agen iii. 5 &c. ; 

g. agenes 11. 6*, 12. 20, 37. 
. II, xiii. 31 ; agnes 16. 10 

&c. ; f. agenre 27. 26, 47. 27 ; 

d. agenum xx. 23, xxv. 57 ; 

agnum 11. 21 &c. ; f. agenre 37. 

29, 146. 29; segenre 31. 32*; 

a. agenne 66. 24, 8o. 34, 143. 3, 

XX. 64, 143 ; agene 39. 23*, ix. 

28 ; /. agene 11. 12, 39. 23, 80. 

2, iv. 30 ; agne 9. i* ; n. agen 

15. 26, xi. 77 &c ; ahgen 9. 12* ; 

//. agene 63. 24* ; agne 1 7. 

20; f. agna 23. 8; n. agnu 

29. 27, 28; agene 31. 8*; g, 

agenra ; d. agenum vii. 47 ; ag- 
num II. 22*; a.f, agna 32. 14, 

XX. 14. 
agiefan, sv^, give up, restore ; 

agifan 103. 5 ; ind. prs, i.s, 

agife 17. 10*; sbj, pst. pi. 

ageafan*, agefan 102. 12. 
agnian, vrv. appropriate, claim ; 

30- 29. 
ahebban, sv6. raise ; exalt ; gen- 
erally w. up ; 46. II, 104. 31 ; 
ahebban 34. 17; ind. prs. 3.J. 
ShefC 114. 19; //. ahebbe ge; 
pst. ahof 45. 6 ; //. gewin up 
ahofon7. 2; sbj. prs. pi. 2Lhehhen 
146. 1 2, xvii. 18 ; ahsebben 133. 
24; pst. ahofe 23. 18 ; pp. ahafcn 
III. 19*, V. 33; ahsefen 24. 
29, XX. 219; ahsefen xxv. 19; 



P 2 



212 



GLOSSARY 



ahefen i. 47; ».//. ahafene 9. 
26* ; ahsefene 33. 3. 

aheflgian, wv. weigh down, op- 
press ; //. ahefigad 55. 20*. 

ahwg&r, adv. anywhere, in any 
way ; awer 17. 17, 34. 26*, viii. 

14, 33- 
tkhweE^er, ^on. either; aut$er 14. 

25*, XX. 42 ; awiSer . . . otJCe 

. . . o«5e (aegCer B) io3. 13; 

auCer ofSfSe . . . ofSfSe 146. 25*. 
ahwajion, adv, from anywhere, 

on any side ; ahwonan 84. 16 ; 

ahwonan 84. 13. 
ahweorfan, sv^. remove, alter; 

//. ahworfen 15. 19. 
&hwergen, adv. anywhere ; 

ahwsergen neah xxx. 10. 
&hwierfaii, wv. turn aside; //. 

ahwerfed 114. 23. 
aladian, wv. excuse ; 144. 5. 
dlsedan, wv. lead away ; tftd. prs, 

3. J. alset of tJam rihtan wege 

73. 24* ; pp. alseded xix. 4. 
&l^tan, rv. let go, give up ; 25. 

23, 26, 6 ; selsetan 67. 10 ; ind, 

prs, 2.S. alaetst 57. 23*. 
aleogan, sv2. belie, disappoint; 

3.//. aleoga^ 58, 23 ; psf, ©set 

eall aleag i. 39. 
alicgan, sv^. diminish ; //. alegen 

43. 31- 
aHefan, wz/. allow, permit ; pp. 

alefed 117. 7, 121. 18, 135. 7; 

alyfed 23. 20. 
aliesan, wv. release, rescue ; tnd. 

pst. alysde 18. 20. 
ambiht, n. service ; g. ambehtes 

xi. 9. 
amerian, wv. purify ; pp. amered 

120. 15. 
ametan, sv^^. measure; 148. 27, 

ix. 35- 
ftmierran, wv. hinder ; amerran 
94. 29, xxii. 4 ; pp. amerred 53. 
13, viii. 44; a. amerredne 103. 

30. 
a.jif num. and adj. one; only, alone, 

II. 16, x. 54 &c. ; on 42. 9; 

se an man 145. 29; wk. ana, 

alone 17. 28, 55. 12, 81. 21, 97. 

II, loi. 5, 121. 29, 147. 9, 



xxix. 16, xxxi. 16 ; ^ an 41. 25, 
xxi. 10, 13, 16; «/. arf. 89. 9, 
II ; ». an 100. 13, xi. 48 &c ; 
no Saet an 9set . . . ac, not 
only . . . but 13. 27 &c. ; g. 
anes 22. 20, xxv. 52 ; Sines anes 
geiSeahte, of thee alone 79. 25, 
XX. 39 ; his anes, of himself 
alone ix. 22; d. anum 10. 15, 
iv. 27 &c.=one 97. 13; on 
anum untodseled, single 87. 
31 ; wk. 9y anan, in this one 
respect ; /. anre 41. 28, 68. 30, 
107. 12; a.anne39. 19*, 79.34*, 
86. 30, XX. 58 ; senne 22. 19, 
59. 18, 87. 25, 92. 25, X. 38 ; 
XX. 196, xxvi. 25 ; /. ane 14. 26 
&c. ; n. an 69. 12, xxv. i &c. ; 
tnst. ane 79. 33, xx. 56 ; //. n. 
m. ane no. 31, xxviii. 19;/. 
ana 16. 19 ; g. anra, w. hwelc, 
gehwelc, gehwa 77. 18, 23, vii. 
23, viii. 6 &c ; d. of anum 
twsem, from two only xvii. 3 ; 
a. ane iv. 52, xii. 32. 

anbid, n. waiting, expectation; 
1 20. 2* (andbid C) ; d. andbide 
120. 3. 

geanbidian, uuv. wait, await ; tnd. 
prs. i.pl. {w. g.) geanbidiaC 19. 
24; pst. I.J. geanbidode 50. 
28. 

ancor, m. anchor; ancer 23. 5; 
n. pi. ancras 23. 10*; oncras 
23. 14. 

and, conj, and ; passim, always 
written 7, except and 30. 8, 72. 
8, 84. 13 ; ond 35. 2, 36. 33, 

39. 25*, 54- 5*. 140- 12. 
anda, wm. malice, anger ; d. an- 
dan 135. 2 ; a. 79. 24, 102. 8, 
114. 30, 126. 17, XX. 36, xxviii. 

52. 
andefn, f. proportion, amount; 

d. be hire andefne 72. 26 ; be 

6ses gyltes andefne 123. 20. 
andettan, wv. confess ; ind. prs. 

i.s. andette ; pi. andettatJ 83. 

26* (andette© C). 
andgiet, n. intellect, reason ; and- 

git 32. 2*, 127. 20, 146. 25*; 

andget 146. 20*; gewis andget 



GLOSSARY 



213 



146. 16*; g. andgietes 45. 1; 

andgites Pr. 13 &c.; d. andgite 

Pr. 3, 58. II, 12*, 81. 33*, 94. 

18*, XX. 201 ; a. andgit Pr. 3, 

127. 17 ; gewis andgit 145. 33, 

146. lo*; andget 137. 19*; 

ondgit 27. 18*. 
andgietfull, adj. intelligent ; 

andgitfuU 131. 29. 
andgietfullioe, cidv, intelligibly ; 

sup. andgitfullicast Pr. 4. 
andlang, prep. w.g. along; 86. 

21,91. 32. 
andleofen,/. sustenance, support ; 

d. andlifene 30. 4. 
andrjsne, adj. awe-inspiring ; 61. 

6 If. ; a. 61. 4. 
andsaoian, wv. deny ; w.g. and- 

sacigan 21. 11*. 
andswarian, wv. answer ; ind, 

psi. andswarode 23. 17 &c. ; 

andswarede 74. 27* ; andswo- 

rode 9. 20*, 23. 9, 29. II, 58. 

^9; 59* 4) 74* ^9 \ andsworede 

21. 18,65. 5» 74. 25, 75. 3»76. 

10, 77. 20, 24, 83. 15. 
andswaru,/*. answer ; g, ondswore 

19' 25* ; tf. andsware xxii. 43, 

51. 
andweard, adj,^ often with lif, 

wela, actual, present ; 148. 26 

wk. andwearda 58. 16 &c. 

n. wk. andwearde 26. 15 &c. 

g. d. and a. wk. andweardan 33. 

16 &c. and xxi. 28 ; d. andwear- 

dum 89. 17; a.n. wk. andwearde 

68. 9; //. n. wk. andweardan 
47. 25 &c. ; g, wk, andwear- 
dena 30. 1 1 ; andweardana 78. 
21 ; d. andweardum 88. 29 : 
eagum andweardum, bodily eyes 
xxii. 20 ; a, wk. andweardan 73. 
18. 

andweorc, n. material ; 40. 15, 
16 ; ondweorc 40. 20 ; g. and- 
weorces 40. 10, 25 ; t/.andweorce 
40. 14; d. buton andweorce, 
cause 23. 2 ; xvii. 16 ; anweorce 

69. 26*. 

andwlita wm, form, shape ; a. 
andwlitan 128. 4, 145. 26, 
xxxi. 17 ; anwlitan 128. 23. 



andwyrdan, wv. answer, rarer 
than andswarian, 12. 31, 19. 11 ; 
geandwjrrdan 12. 5, 19. 28, 
142. I ; ind. pst. andwyrde 9. 4 
&c. ; andwirde 13. 3; imp. 
andwyrde 19. 23*. 

andwyrde, n. answer ; d. 45. 19 ; 
a. 95. 18. 

anfeald, adj. single, undivided ; 
74. 30, 76. 9, 12 ; /. anfeald 
129. 8 ; wk. anfealde 127. 18 ; 
n. anfeald 128. 32, 131. 25, 26 ; 
g. anfealdes 16. 18 ; d. wk. an- 
fealdan 128. 4, 129. 17; a,f. 
anfealde 54. 27. 

anfealdnes, f. singleness, unity ; 
g. anfaldnesse 128. 8 ; a. an- 
fealdnesse 100. 11*. 

anforlstan, rv. forsake, abandon ; 
V. 28 ; ind. prs. 2.s. anforlsetst 
xiii. 54 ; i.s. anforlgetetJ iii. 5, 
xxviii. 56 ; pst. 2.s. anforlete 
17. 14 ; sbj. prs. forlgete an 
xxii. 9. 

angel, m, 6sh-hook ; d. angle 
48, 5, 

anginn, n. beginning ; angin 13. 
2, 20, 134. 12 ; d. anginne 148. 
3 ; a. angin 13. 7. 

anlio, adj. w. d. similar ; 72. 29, 
III. 22 ; /. 123. 5 ; n. 49. 25, 
63. 12 ; onlic 34. 29 ; g. anlices 
44. 18, 24; onlices44. 15 ; a. n. 
anlic 115. 13 ; sup. anlicost 115. 
6, XX. 169; anlicost ^t 122. i. 

anlioe, adv. similarly; 92. 14; 
onlice viii. 47, 

anlicnes,/. likeness, portrait ; il- 
lustration ; 55. 6, 82. 26, 114. 
14; a. anlicnesse 51. 20, 67. 
24, 74. 18, 114. 18, 116. 24; on- 
licnesse 32. 4, 6, 117. 4; //. 
n. anlicnessa 78. 24; a. 74. 17. 

anliepe, adj. single, individual ; 
an anlepe craeft 72. 13 ; g. pi, 
used as sbst. aenlepra aelc xxvi. 
no ; anlepra aelc xxv. 56. 

anmodlioe, adv» unanimously ; 
83. 22. 

ann, siw. grant; inf, geunnan 
66. 27. 

annes,/. oneness, unity; 90. 11, 



214 



GLOSSARY 



31 ; d, annesse 90. 11 ; a, an- 
nesse 114. 2. 
ansien, f. face, appearance, as- 
pect ; d. ansene 51. 16 ; onsiene 

V. II. 

anweald, m. authority, power; 

fq ; B has forms with ea ; C 

with a, but the foil, have ea : 

35- 5> I3» 55. 7» 65. 19; g, 
anwealdes 37. 23 (J), 53. 29, 
62. 17, 76. 25; d anwealde 
13^* 32; xi. 32 ; a, bis fota an- 
weald 107. 13 ; anweald 39. 29*; 
g.pL anwalda 12. i. 

anwealda, wm, ruler ; 49. 2*. 

anwealdig, adj. powerful ; sup. 
anwaldegost 108. 18. 

&nwiilioe, adv. obstinately ; 47. 4. 

&Tf f. honour, dignity; 22. 29; 
^. are 66. 22, i. 78 ; d. 120. 17, 
XX. 100; a. 44. 9, 102. 23, 133. 

16 ; ^.//. ara i. 57. 
arseda, v. arod. 

gxffidan, . wv. utter, deliver (a 

speech) ; //. arsed 51. 27. 
&rffifnan, wv. endure, bear ; 50. 

17 ; ind. prs. 3.J. arsefne© 25. 5. 
arsran, wv. lift up, raise ; ind, pst. 

argerde 8. 25. 
arecoan, wv, tell, relate, explain ; 

22. 15, 47. 12, 92. 10, 74. 10, 

135. 8 ; arecan 74. 12* ; ind. pst. 

areahte viii. 2 ; //. areaht 39. 

15, 46. I ; areht 51. 27*, 71. 3*. 
aredian, wv. find the way, go ; w. 

weg 51. 14, 139. 1,32 ; ind. prs. 

3. J-. aredatJ 79- 7 • shj. prs. are- 
die 138. 27 ; without vitg: inf. 

55. 19, 96. 28, 97. 17, 100. 6, 

xiii. 8, xxiii. 10. 
aretan, wv. cheer, comfort ; ind. 

prs. 3.5. aret 54. 25 ; pp. a, s. m. 

aretne 50. 15, 142. 21. 
arian, ze/z;. ze;. d.ora. honour; spare, 

pity; to arianne 72. 25; ind. 

prs. 3.J. aratJ 132. 16, 142. 29; 

imp, ara iv. 31, 57 ; pp. gearod 

32. 27. 
arianiao, adj. Arian; d, wk. 

arrianiscan 7. 7. 
arleasnes, / wickedness; a, ar- 

leasnesse 39. 18. 



arleast,y. wickedness, cruelty ; a. 

serleste ix. i ; g.pl. arleasta ix. 6. 
arlioe, adv. honourably ; 36. 30. 
arod, adj, energetic, bold ; wk. 

se aroda x. 45 ; miswritten 

araeda? 46. 22*. 
arweozlSnes, f. honour, dignity ; 

//. g. arwyrSnessa 20. 2 ; a. 

20. 14. 
arwieilSe, adj, honourable, vener- 
able; arwyr^e 125. 4; wk. ar- 

wyrCa 7. 25*. 
asawan, rv. sow ; ind. pst. 2j. 

aseowe 82. 6* ; 3»r. asiow xx. 

250. 
asoe,/ ashes; axe 80. 19*, xx. 106. 
asoian, ze/z/..ask, inquire ; 82. 23, 

86. 22, 139. 9; acsian 127. 18, 

140. 19, 144. 10 ; acsigan 95. 

17*; ind. prs. 2,s. acsast 127. 

15 ; ahsast 147. 23 ; 3.J. acsatJ 

95. 19* ; pst, ascode 87. 21 ; 

acsode 126. 32 ; ahsode 45. 14* ; 

ahsade 144. 10 ; sdj. prs. ascige 

62. 2, 82. 25; acsige 131. 28. 
geasclan, wv. learn by inquiry, 

ascertain ; pp. geascod 139. 12. 
asoierpan, wv, sharpen (sight) , 

slj. prs. pi. ascirpan 89. 16* 

//. ascerped 47. 27. 
ascortian, zw. fall short, fail 

ind. prs. 3.J. ascortatS 44, 19. 
ascufan, sv2. push away, repel 

sbj. prs. ascufe 38. 18. 
ascuiig,y. inquiry, investigation 

^. ascungse 127. 6 ; d. ascunga 

95. 15*, 144. 9, xxii. 41 ; geas 

cunge 148. 9 ; a. acsunga 1 2. 30, 
asecgan, wv. say, deliver (a dis 

course), used w. spell ; pp. asaed 

33. 20,48. 21, 57. I, 60. 26,89. 

4, 94. 26. 
asettan, wv. place ; vii. 5. 
asigan, sv\, sink down ; pp, asigen 

55- 16. 
asingan, jz>3. sing, recite; used 

w, leoS; 127. 31 ; //. asungen 

8. 15 &c. ; w, gebed 82. 18; 

asungen 61. i, 70. i, 103. 24; 

asuncgen 58. 4. 
aslean, sv(i. cut off (head); ind. 

pst, of aslog 127, 9. 



GLOSSARY 



215 



islupan, sv2. slip away ; sbj, pst, 
rflx, hi hi of aslepen xiii. 9. 

asmeagan, wv. examine, investi- 
gate ; 148. 5*. 

aspringan, ^3. spring up ; ind. 
prs. 3.J. aspringetJ 92. 2 ; sbj, 
pst. asprunge 99. 24. 

aspylian, iw, wash oneself ; 1 1 5. 

7. 
assa, wm. ass ; 114. 31. 

astieran, wv. rule, govern ; ind, 

prs, 2,s. astyrest xx. 1 5 ; astyrast 

79' 15*; S-y* asteretJ 131. 2. 
astigan, svi. ascend; 82. 7, xx. 

254 ; ind. pst , astag ix. 40. 
ftatreocan, 7vv. stretch oat ; ind, 

pst. astrehte 8. 4* ; pp. astreaht 

i._8o. 
astyfioian, vm, extirpate ; sbj, 

prs. astyfecige 61. 7* (astificige 

C). 
astyrian, wv, move, agitate, 

rouse ; astyrigan 13. 9 ; ind, 

prs. 3. J. astyroS 27. 3*; //. 

astyred 127. 7 ; astered 36. 2 ; 

n. pi. asterede 133. 6. 
aswindan, sv^, languish, grow 

enervated ; ind. prs. pi, aswin- 

daC 81. 9 ; pp. n. pi. m. as- 

wundne 139. 9. 
asyndran, wv. separate ; //. asyn- 

dred 93. 6 ; «. //. m. asyndrede 

130. 25. 
fttellan, wv, reckon up ; 20. 4. 
atemian, wv, tame ; //. a. s. f. 

atemede xiii. 19; n, pi, m. 

57. 15, xiii. 36. 
ateon, sv2, pluck away, remove ; 

ation 95. 8*, xxii. 27 ; ind. prs. 

2.S, atyhs9 xii. 25 ; 3.^. atiht 

52. II*; sbj, prs. ateo xii. 2; 

atio 51. 29*. 
atrendlian, wv. trans, roll ; //. 

atrendlod v. 17. 
atyhtan, wv, entice ; pp. atyhted 

i. 8 ; n. pi. m, atehte 71. 11. 
fiS, m. oath ; //. at^as 10. 22, iv. 

48 ; a. i. 25. 
SSenian, wv, stretch, make in- 
tent (of the mind) ; //. aSenod 

70. 18. 
&8do8trian, wv, grow dim ; ind. 



prs, pi. aOeostriat^ 21. 2*; pp, 

aSistrod vi. 4. 
fiVreotan, sv2. be weary ; 72. 19 ; 

//. aCroten xxix. 40. 
aSfrietan, wv. trans, weary ; pp. 

a. s, m. aCretne 135. 18 «. 
aweallan, rv. well up ; ind. prs. 

3. J. awealleO v. 12. 
awecoan, wv, arouse, awaken ; 

85* 25 ; pp. aweaht xxii. 40 ; 

aweht 95. 15*. 
aweogan, wv, move, remove ; pp. 

aweged 27, 2 ; n, pi. m. awe- 

gede vii. 24. 
awendan, wv. turn away, avert; 

46. 20; =onwendan 142. 28*; 

ind.prs.pl. awenda5 141. 5. 
&weorpan, sv^. cast away, expel ; 

101. 21, xxiii. 6 ; ind, prs. 3.J. 

awirpS 114. 21. 
awiergan, wv. curse ; pp. n. pi. f. 

awirgede 8. 22*. 
awiht, 1) pron, anything ; ix. 62 ; 

awuht xi. 9, xviii. 7, xx. 107, 

xxii. 46, XXV. 59 ; auht vi. 6, 

16, xi. 10, XX. 30, 166, xxi. 33 ; 

so always in the prose ^ 12. 16 

&c. ; d, used as adv. auhte fJy 

mara xvi. 20. 2) adv. at all, in 

any degree ; auht 22. 7 &c. 
awindan, ^2/3. strip off; xxv. 22 ; 

ind. prs, 3.J. awint of iii. 20*. 
awritan, svi. write, compose; 

pp. awriten 44. 5, 46. 27, 144. 

6 ; g. pi. awritenra 11. 28. 
awyrcan, wv, do; ind. pst, 

awyrhte 149. 16. 
fiwyrtwalian, wv. root up ; ind. 

prs. 2.S. awyrtwalast 52. 11, xii. 

26 ; sbj, prs, awyrtwalige 61. 8. 



B. 



b8Bc, n. back ; 4^. 8. 12; a. pi. 

bacu ii. 15. 
b§§dan, wv. compel ; ind, prs. %.s, 

nede gebsedeC vi. 14 «. 
bffiftan, adv. behind ; her beaeftan 

24. I*. 
bsBr, adj. bare ; n. pi, n, baru sond 

vii. 13 ; ^. barum sondum 91. 18. 



2l6 



GLOSSARY 



gebSran, wv. behave; 36. 31; 

gebceron 72. 3. 
bseman, wv. trans, bum ; 123. 15 ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. boemS 34. 28. 
bStan, wv. bridle ; ind. pst. ^.s, 

gebzElte xi. 76; of a skip, make 

fast pst. sbj. 3. J. batte 144. 31 ; 

pp. gebset xi. 23. 
bffiting, f. cable of a ship ; a. 

bsetinge 144. 31. 
baloa, ivm. heap ; a. balcan 37. 8. 
ban, n. bone; n. pi, 46. 17, 20, 

X. 33» 35» 42. 
be, prep, w, d. V) actual juxta- 
position, by, near ; 19. 2, 74. i, 
xix. 2 1 ; be healfe xxix. 43 ; along, 
Isede bi tJgem wege 139. 33. 2) 
mental juxtaposition ; a) com* 
pared with. 39. 21. ^) manner, 
by ; hangaS be smale Srsede 65. 
30 ; be nanum dsele, in no degree 
130. 10; be oenegum dsele 123. 
22 ; be sumum daele 15. 18 &c. ; 
be ffaem dsele 109. 21 ; be Csem 
dsele Se, in so far as 93. 23 ; be 
him selfum bion, by himself 
1 01. 3. c) standard, means, 
judging by, by reference to, 
by; Pr. 3, 26. 10, 51. 19, 22, 
54. 20, 56. 26, 63. II, 92. 32, 
96. I, 108. 27, 116. 30, 148.9; 
be tJsem, thereby 38. 20 &c. ; be 
Cy 83. I &c. d) in connexion 
with, in the case of 36. 16, 28, 
64. 17, 70. 29, 113. 32, 114. 7, 
130. 28, 146. 31, 32, V. I ; be 
hwsem, in what connexion 96. 
12, 119. 29; be tJsem tJe, by 
reference to the fact that 88. 14 ; 
in order that 108. 2, 132. 4. <?) 
forming obj. of vb. concerning, 
nearly = ymh, fq. 23. 7 &c. and 
XXV. I, XXX. 17 ; bi 13. 14, 137. 
26. /) in proportion to, accord- 
ing to ; be his semettan Pr. 14 ; 
be Codes dome 37. 4; be Sees 
cjminges gebode 136. 14; be 
hire andefne 72. 25 ; be ©ses 
gyltes andefne 123. 20 ; be hire 
gearnunge 81. 34; (/". 82. i ; be 
his andgites maetJe Pr. 13, 145. 
9; cf I47. 14, 16; be his ge- 



wyrhtmn 68. 27 &c. ; cf, 119. 

22, 123. 31, ix. 36, XX. 96, 228, 
xxvii. 27, xxix. 56. 

beacnian, v. biecnan. 
beadorino, m. warrior; d. pi. 

beadnrincum i. 18. 
beag, m. crown ; 113. 3 ; </. beage 

112. 26. 
bealoettan, wv. belch, bring up ; 

to bealcetenne 51. 5 «. 
bealocrflBft, m. evil art, sorceiy; 

d. pi. balocrseftum xxvi. 75. 
beam, m. tree; 117. 29. 
beamsoeadu, f. tree-shade; d. 

beamsceade viii. 28. 
bearn, n. child ; ^.bearne 20. 7*70. 

21 \ a. beam 70. 12 ; //. beam 

70. 20, 23, 98. 32, i. 34, viii. 

48, xxi. I, xxvi. 49, xxix. 21 ; 

g. beama 54. 8, 70. 28, 30 ; d. 

beamum xxix. 58, 68 ; a. beam 

23. I, 24. 12, 70. 19, 71. 2. 
bearneaoen, cidj, pregnant ; n.s.n. 

70. 12. 
beamliest, f childlessness; d. 

bearaleste 24. 10*. 
beatan, rv. wv. beat; ind. prs. 

3 J. intrans. beateS on statfu vi. 

^5t pi- trans. beata9, belabour, 

attack iii. 3. 
bebeodan, sv2. enjoin, command ; 

ind. prs. i.s. bebiode 89. 32 ; 

pst, 3.J. behead 103. 6, 143. 13 ; 

pp. beboden 40. 10, 24. 
bebod, n. command ; d. bebode 

80. 3, XX. 69; //. g. beboda 

10. 15 ; d. bebodum 19. 22. 
beoierran, w». trans, turn; pp. 

becerred xiii. 78. 
becreopan, sv2, creep ; pp. he sie 

becropen xxv. 36. 
beouinan, sv^, come ; arrive, hap- 
pen, befall; 18. 23&C. a»^xii.24; 

ind. prs. 3.J. becym'S 34. 22, 61. 

3, 131. 25, 133. 19 ; //. becumaC 

23. 28, 30. 6, 38. 2 ; pst. 2.S. 

to monnum become, came into 

the world, became a man 17. 12 ; 

3.J. becom 8. i, i. 77, xiii. 70; 

//. becoman Pr. 7 ; sbj. prs. 

becume 20. 18, 35. 8. 50. 18; 

pst. 2.S, become on tJiofscole, 



GLOSSARY 



21 J 



fall among 33. 10 ; 3.J. 20. 19, 

23* 13, 123. 23; //. becumen 

15. 22, 50. 18. 
gebed, n. prayer ; a. 82. 18. 
bedSlan, wv. deprive ; 2v. a, 8c g. 

pp. bedseled 41. 19, 95. 18, 

112. 32, 113. I, Ti; n. pi, m, 

bedselde 108. 29,112. 18,113.30. 
gebedmann, m. priest; a. //. 

gebed men 40. 17. 
befeBStan, wv. entrust, commit; 

//. befsest 40. 12*. 
befon, rv, surround, encompass ; 

ind,prs. 3.J. befeh© 52. 25 ; pp. 

befangen xi. 29, xiii. 7 ; a. pl.f* 

befangene 49. 3. 
beforan, 1) prep, a) w.d. before, 

in front of, in the presence of; 

14. 10, 17. 8, 32. 19, 82. 12, 

103- 3i 117- 17, ia6. 15, 149. 

8, xxviii. 46. b) w.a. to the 

presence of 36. 20. 2) adv. 

before, in front iv. 18 ; timey 

beforehand 144. 12. 
began, anv. observe, fulfil ; 0a 

gec3md b. viii. 17 ; ind. pst.pL 

tJa gecynd beeodan 33. 27*. 
begang, m. circuit ; a. holma be- 

gong xi. 30. 
begen, adj. both ; 65. 18, 67. 5 ; 

n. ba twa xx. 76, 115; buta 

38. II ; buto 85. 13; butu xi. 

23i 29; d. boem 121. 27, 122. 

5 ; a. n, bu xxxi. 4. 
begietan, sv^. get, obtain ; be- 

gitan, 12 timeSf 55. 5 &c. ; beget, 

engender 54. 8 ; tobegitanne 53. 

10, 12, 55. 23, 56. 5, 56. 19; 

ind. prs. 2.s. begitst 71. 26 «. ; 

3.J. begit 76. 27 ; beget 76. 30 ; 

//. begitaS 107. i, 140. 29 ;/j/. 

2.S. begeate 17. 14; sbj. prs. 

begite 60. 29, 77. 24, 27, 88. 

17 ; begete 76. 29; pp. begiten 

54- 30. 
behealdan, rv. a) keep, observe ; 
^) behold, look at ; ind. prs. 3.J. 
behealt 16. 20 (^) ;//. behealda'5 
72. 16 {b)\ pst. pi. beheoldon 

15. 26 (a) ; imp. beheald 108. 6 ; 
135. 24 {j>) ; sbj. prs. behcalde 
46. 3 (^). 



beheawan, rv. behead; heafde 

beheawon i. 43. 
behefe, adj. suitable, becoming ; 

n. s.f. behefu xii. 7. 
behelian, wv. cover, conceal ; 

17. 24 ; //. behelod 34. 13; n. 

pl.f' behelede 16. 1*. 
behindan, 1) prep. w. d. behind ; 

105. 15, xxvi. 23, xxix. 52. 2) 

adv. behind xxiv. 29. 
behofian, wv. need, require ; itid. 

prs. pi. behofiatJ 40. 23* ; sbj. 

prs.pl. behofigen 40. 23 «. 
behwierfan, wv. turn round ; be- 

hwerfan utan, to encompass 85. 

23 ; pp. behwerfed 58. 2, xiii. 77. 
behs^dan, 7W. hide, conceal ; pp. 

behyd 34. 12*. 
belgan, sv^. swell with anger, 

grow angry ; ind. pst. 3.J. rjlx. 

hine gebealg 61.17 \PP' gebolgen 

III. 30; n. pi. m. gebolgene 

XXV. 45 n. 
belicgan, sve^. surround ; ind. prs. 

pi. belicgaS xvi. 10. 
belimpan, svj,. w. prep, to ; con- 
cern, pertain, belong ; ind. prs, 

3. J. belimpet 16. 24 ; belimptJ 

32. 27, 118. 8; w. to and g. 

29. 17, 31. 7 ; //. belimpaS 87. 

2, II, 88. 2. 
belucan, svi. lock up ; 7. 24, i. 

73 » PP' ^' P^'f' belocena 28. 15. 
beneah, swv. w. g. enjoy; //. 

benugon 57. 19. 
beneo1$an, prep. w. d. beneath ; 

XX. 222 ; benytJan 108. 20. 
beniman, sv/^. deprive \ w, a. 8x. 

g. 113. 4, 6, X. 39 ; sbj.prs.pl. 

benimen 20. 26 ; //. benumen 

13.4, 17.6, 17, 28, 30, iv. 23. 
beo, wf. bee ; 71. 6, xviii. 5. 
beobread, n. honeycomb ; bio- 
bread 52. 3 ; bibread xii. 9. 
beodan, sv2. offer ; xiii. 42 ; ind, 

pst. 3.J. bead d^. 26, 143. 13*; 

sbj.prs.pl. biodan 57. 17*. 
beon, anv. be ; usual form in B, 

fq. 16.3 &c. ; but bion occurs also ; 

bion is the usual form in C, 

12. 26 &c. ; but beon 93. 31, 

120. 14, 125. 10, 131. 24; 



2l8 



GLOSSARY 



wesan v. 2Q, xi. i6, 49, xiii. 80, 
XV. 10, xxvi. 51, 70; bioD xi. 
51, XX. 145; to bionne, to 
beonne 92. 17 &c. ; ind.prs. i.s. 
usual /orm eom 13. 12 &c.; 
beo 18. 31*; w. fut. meaning 
bio 105. I, 140. I ; 2,s. usual 
form eart 8. 18 &c., xx. i, 45. 
&c. ; neg. neart 20. 15 &c.; bist 
28. 23, 105. 14, xxiv. 27; 3.J. 
is and biS indifferently \ is 
Pr. 2 &c. ; neg. nis 14. i &c. ; 
bi© II. 24 &c. ; beotf 10. 22*, 
19. 6*, 21. 3*, 32. 29*, 35. 16*, 
36. 6*, 39. 6*, 70. 28* ; bioS 
III. 22* ; bytJ 60. 27* ; //. bio© 
& sint equally often ; beot$ about 
15 times in C, 15. 10 &c. ; in 
B beotJ most common, 11. 17 
&c. ; but bioS about 7 times, 
39. 7 &c. ; byoS 134. 15 ; sint 
usual form, 9. 20 &c. ; but sind 

8. 22*, 9. 13*, 28*, 65. 12; 
sient 37. 24; sent 31. 8*; send 
32. 15*, 20*, 22*; synt ii. 18; 
sind on about 15 times in C, 14. 
7, iv. 44 &c. ; in B, 16. i*, 
19*; sindan 17. 18*; siendon 

9. 26 ; sendan 30. 2 ; seondan 
9. 26* ; syndon 20. 23* ; pst. \ 
and 3.J. wses 10. 28 &c.; often 
was in B, 7. 6 &c. ; neg. naes 

11. 2 &c. ; ne wses 40. 3, xxvi. 
92; 2.S. wsere 11. 3 &c. ; //. 
wseron 7. 3 &c. ; naeron 33. 23 ; 
sbj. prs. s. usually sie 11. 9 &c.; 
sei5. 24*, 31. 27*, 35. 29*, .57. 
9*, 126. 23* «., 146. 20*; sy 

12. 25, 15. 18, 21. 17, 23. 20*, 
137. 12, 138. II, xiv. 7; si 33. 
4 N, 122. 10*; seo II. 9*, 24. 
27*, 27. 24*, 39. II*, 53. 14*, 
56. 10*, 23*, 58. 14* ; beo 17. 
19, 69. 6*, 58. I*; bio 63. 2, 

78. 10,85. 30, 130. i»i37-3»7, 
x. 65 ; wese xxxi. 23 ; //. sien 
22. 29 &c. ; sin 28. 19*, 32. 20, 
30 N; sen 29. 27*, 29*, 31. 18*, 
32. 23*; seon 31. II*, 32. 18*, 
46. 9*, 70. 16*; beon 57. 15*; 
bion 28. 2, 37. 18*, 92. 14, loi. 
3> 113- 30* 117- ^A\ pst. wsere 



II. 19 &c. ; //. waeren 13. 21 

&a ; wseran 23. 10*, 24. 6*. 
beorg, m. iiill; a. vii. 13. 
beorht, culj. bright; 86. 9, 105. 

19, xxix. 19; y. pred. beorht 

XXX. 9 ; n. wk, beorhte 136. 13 ; 

g. beortes, beorhtes* 121. 11 ; 

wk, beorhtan 121. 14, iv. 11 ; 

d. wk. 10. 4 ; a. wk. 10. 8 ; pi. 

n. m. beorhte, beorte* 10. 20, 

iv. 42 ; wk. beorhtan 10. 6; a. 

m. beorhte iv. 8 ; comp, «. 5. n. 

beortre 95. 7*; a. j.w.berhtre xxii. 

22 ; a. pi. m. beorhtran xxi. 27. 
beorhte, adv. 81. 35, 95. 12, xxii. 

35, xxviii. 27 ; comp. beorhtor 

82. I, 86. 7, 112. 17; sup. 

beorhtost 21. 2, v. 3; beortost 

121. 10 (berrhtost B). 
beorhtnes, f brightness ; 21.3*, 

89. 18*, xxi. 31, 41. 
beom, m. warrior, (brave) man ; 

i. 52 ; g. beomes viii. 34 ; //. g. 

beoma xiii. 23, xxi. 41 ; a. 

beomas xxvi. 75. 
bepriewan, wv, wink ; cage be- 

prewan 44. 14* «. 
berffidan, zeiz;. deprive; rice b. 

ix. 50. 
beran, sv^. bear, support; ind. 

2.S. birest xx. 276 ; brist82. 15*; 

3.J. dyr© 129. 20; pp. boren = 

natus xxvi. 46 ; geboren 20. 3*, 

122. 2 ; n.pl.m. geborene 25. i. 
bereaflan, wv. rob, deprive ; 13. 

10, ix. 50 ; ind, prs, 2,s. berea- 

fast 10. 12 ; 3. J. bereafaC 10. 7, 

133- 22, iv. 10 ; pst. pi. berea- 

fodon 8. 10; pp. bereafod 13. 

18, xxii. 50; bereafad xxviiL 42 ; 

n. pi. m. bereafode 66. 21. 
beriepan, wv, rob, deprive; ind. 

pst. pi. berypton ii. 1 2. 
besoielan, wv, look, gaze; ind. 

prs, 2.S. bescylst . . .on 121. 30. 
beseon, .rz'5. look, gaze; ind. 

prs, pi, on besioS 145. 25 ; pst. 

s. rflx, beseah he hine, looked 

round 103. 12; sbj, prs. hine 

besio to . . . 103. 16 ; pst. s, hine 

underbsec besawe 103. 7, 8. 
besliepan, wv, slip, place; ind. 



GLOSSARY 



219 



pst. 3.J. hu hefig geoc he beslepte 

40. I*, 
besmitan, jz'i . defile \pp: besmiten 

34. 3, viii. 33. 
besorg, adj. deserving care, dear, 

precious ; sup. besorgost 66. 31 ; 

a. s. n. 22. 2. 
bestynnan, wv. assail, disturb; 

ind. prs. pi. bestyrmatJ 9. 1 1. 
beswemman, wv. make swim ; 

//. n.pl. m. beswemde 115. 8. 
beswio, m. deceit, deception ; d, 

biswice 30. 5. 
beswican, svi. deceive; 15. 6; 

ind. prs. ^.s. beswic9 41. 10, 

47. 18 ; j^'./rj. beswice 82. 25 ; 

pp. a. s. m. beswicenne 19. 16 ; 

a. pi. m. beswicene 19. 17. 
beswingan, sv^. beat, scourge; 

//. beswungen 11 1. 30, xxv. 46. 
besylian, wv. soil, stain ; pp. 

besyled on blode 40. 2*. 
bet, V. wel. 
betan, wv, improve ; xxiii. 9 ; 

gebetau 60. 13, 14, 123. 23, 

134. 6 ; ind. prs. ^.s. gebet 47. 

20 ; //. gebetatJ 89. 14, xxi. 23 ; 

sbj. prs. gebete 103. 21 ; //. 

gebeten, atone for 143. 29. 
betera, v. god. 

betrung,/. improvement; 123.25. 
betst, betsta, v. gdd, wel. 
betweoz, prep, w, d. between, 

among; xi. 45, 84, xxiv. 13, 16 ; 

betwux 7. 4* 10. 7*, 49. ID*, 

II*, 13*, 80. 9*, 12*, 105. 10*; 

betweox 113. 26; betwyx 105. 

II*; betwuti 38. 19*, 39. 25*, 

70. 24*, 126. 17*, 134. 27, 28, 

136. II*, xxix. 4; adv. xxvii. 

20; betweoh 138. 28, 148. 4, 

xxviii. 52 ; betwuht 136. 6*. 
belSearf, swv. w. g. need; ind. 

prs. s. 31. 19, 59. 28, 75. 7, 32, 

96. 32 ; //. bet5urfon 31. 21, 60. 5, 

147. 8 \ pst. 3.J. beSorfte 97. 3 ; 

sbj. prs. 3. J. beSurfe 31. 30 ; pst. 

2.S. befforfte 79. 20. 
beVecoan, zw. cover ; //. beVeaht 

xxviii. 43. 
bewffifan, wv. wrap up ; pp. be- 

wsefed 92. 5. 



bewarenian, wv. beware, guard ; 

ind. prs. 3. j. rfix. hine bewarenaC 

xvi. 23. 
bewealwian, zuv. wallow; ind. prs. 

pi. rjlx. bewealwiat$ hi 115. 9. 
bewegan, svf^. cover; ind. pst. 3. J. 

bewseg 127. 13, 
bewendan, sv}^. intrans. turn; 

ind. pst. 3. J. bewende 9. i. 
beweorpan, sv^^. throw, plunge ; 

ind. pst. 3.J. hwset bewearp Ce 

on Sas care 15. 20. 
bewerian, wv. defend; pp. be- 

weroS 92. 5*. 
bewitian, wv. observe, perform; 

bewitigan 17. 27 ; sbj. prs. ^.s. 

sitJ bewitige iv. 16. 
bewreon, jz/i.2. wrap up, conceal ; 

pp. bewrigen 10. 22, iv. 47, 

viii. 59. 
bidan, sv\. w. g. wait, await ; ge- 

bidan 124. 6, xxvii. 7, 17; ge- 

bidon 124. 10; ind. prs. ^.s. 

gebit 119. 32 ; sbj. prs. gebide 

20. 31. 
biddan, sv^. pray, pray for ; 79. 

3, 5, 6, 102. 12, 18, 25, 28, 

X, 3 ; ind. prs. 1 .s. bidde 140. 2 ; 

2.S. bitst 51. 2 ; 3 J. bit Pr. 10, 

59. 26 ; //. r/lx. we us gebiddaO 

143* I » P^l' 2. J. bsede 139. 29 ; 

3. J. bsed 102. 29, i. 64 ; //. bsedon 

7. 22 ; Ce wit unc to gebsedon 

100. 29; sbj. prs. bidde 50. 25 ; 

gebidde Pr. 12; pst. bsede 123. 

II. 
bieonan, iw. denote, signify ; bee- 
nan xi. 79 ; gebecnan 24. 24, 

loi. 12 ; gebeacnian loi. 12*. 
biegan, wv. trans, bend ; began 

57. 22* ; ind. prs. 3.J. beglJ 

xiii. 3 ; sbj. prs. byge xiii. 53. 
gebierhtan, wv. make bright; 

ind. prs. 3. J. gcrberhteS xxi. 32 ; 

gebirht 89. 19* ; //. n. pi. m. 

gebirhte 86. 6. 
bierhto, /. brightness ; birhtu 

81. 35, 82. 13, vi. 6, XX. 269; 

a. 89. 20*, 23*; beorhto xxi. 

39 ; biorhto 141. 14*. 
biernan, sv^,. bum, be on fire; 

ind. pres. 3.S. bymetJ viii. 50 ; 



220 



GLOSSARY 



bymC viii. 45; ps(. 3.J. bam 
39. 20; sdj. 3. J. burae 39. 21, 
ix. 17 ; prs. p. birnende 34. 9*, 
28 N ; bymende 34. 7* ; used 
as adj. wk. m. byrnenda 34. 28. 

bifian, wv. tremble ; ind, pst. ^,pl, 
bifedon 102. 6. 

bilewit, adj. gentle, kind ; xx. 69, 
255, 269. 

bilewitnes, /. gentleness, kind- 
ness ; g. bilewitnesse 128. 8. 

bill, n. sword ; d,pl. billum ix. 30. 

billrudu,y. red sword-dye, blood ? 
a, billrude viii. 34. 

bindan, sv^,. bind, fetter, 37. 8 ; 
gebindan 28. 17, 66. 32; ind, 
prs. 3.J'. gebinS 47. 21 ; pL ge- 
bindaV 38. 31 ; pst, 2.s. gebnnde 
81. 6; sdj, pst, 3 .J. gebunde 
96. 17 ; //. gebunden 14. 24, 37. 
9, 80. 3, 102. 30, V. 39, XX. 67, 
153, xxvi. 96; a, s, m» ge- 
bundenne, captivated 50. 9 ; n. 
pi, m. gebundene 108. 7. 

binnan, prep, w, d. within ; 31. 
32, 108. 21 ; beinnan 8. 3. 

bisgian, wv, occupy, trouble ; ind. 
pst, ^,pl. bisgodan Pr. 6* ; sbj. 
prs, ^.pl, bysigen xxii. 30. 

bisgo, y! occupation, trouble;//. 
n. bisgu Pr. 6* ; d. bisgum Pr. 
5*, xxii. 64; bisegum 82. 8*; 
bysegum xx. 255. 

bisgung,/. affliction ; d. bisgunga 
95. 23*. 

bismerian, wv, revile, mock ; w. 
g. bismrian 33. 16 ; ind, pst, 
3.J. w. a, bismrode 45. 6. 

bisn, y. example; bisen 52. 2*; 
bysen 53. 9, xii. 7 ; g. bisne 63. 
II*; bisene 39. 20*; d, bisne 
85. 23* ; bysne 118. 27, xx. 43 ; 
bysene 51. 19; a, bisne 51. 21, 
85.12,132. 22,139.15,145.17; 
bysne 97. 28 ; pi. bisna 139. 6* ; 
g, biesena 65. 12 ; a, bisna loi. 
9, 10, 108. 2 ; bisena 104. 25. 

bisnian, wv. set an example ; ind. 
pst. 3.J. bisnode 79. 26 ; //. 
bisnodon 134. i. 

bispell, n. example, parable; a. 
Id. 15, 22, 114. 1, 126. 13 ; pi. 



d, bispellum 140. a, zxiii. 9; a, 

bispell 1 01. 9; bispel loi. 11. 
biter, adj, bitter; 51. a; g, 

biteres 52. 3*; bitres xii. 11, 

xxvii. 7 ; d. wk, biteran viii. 54; 

a. m, biteme 13a. 7, 9 ; pi. n.f, 

bitere 50. a a. 
bitere, adv. bitterly; ii. 15. 
bitemes, f, bitterness; a. biter- 

nesse 35. 7. 
biwist, f, sustenance, food ; 40. 

21 ; a. biwiste 40. ai. 
blao, adj, bright ; d. blactun iv. 8 ; 

wk. blacan 10. 5. 
blado, adj. black ; 145. 24. 
blandan, ro. mix, blend; pp. 

geblonden v. 19, xx. 81. 
blate, adv. lividly, with livid 

flame ; blate forbaemS ; viii. 

54; b. forbseman xx. 115. 
blawan, rv. intrans, blow (of the 

wind) ; ind, prs, 3.J. blawelS 

31. 4*, vii. 53; blsewO vi. 8; 

sbj. prs. 3. J. blawe 27. 13. 
bled,/! shoot, branch, fruit ; pd. d. 

bledum 92. 3 ; a. bleda 136. 16, 

17, xxix. 60. 
blendan, wv, blind ; ind. prs. 3.; . 

blent 1 31. 16. 
bleo, n. colour, appearance ; a. 

blioh xxxi. 4 ; d. pi. bleowum 

blioan, svi. shine ; xxii. 35. 
blind, adj. blind; 121. 32, 122. 

6 ; g. wk. blindan 15. 30 ; a. 

blindne 8. 10, ii. 10 ;//.«. w. 

blinde xix. 30 ; selces domes swa 

blinde 74. 6. 
bliss, /. joy ; blis 74. 34*, 75. 

31, 76. 4, 86. 35, 87. 15; g. 

blisse 56. 24 ; a. blisse, favour 

102. 26, ii. 15 ; n. pi. blissa, 

joys 20. 17. 
blissian, wv, gladden ; ind. prs. 

3. J. geblissaC 54. 35. 
birSe, adj. joyful, glad ; 53. 24, 

75. 30, 94. 18 ; d. pi. blitJum 

wordum 8. 26 ; bliVum eagum 

10. 29 ; comp, blifSra 39. 25, ix. 

32. 
bllSnes, /. joy ; a, pi, blilSnessa 

20. 4, 15. 



GLOSSARY 



221 



blod, n. blood ; g, blodes 57. 

II, xiii. 23; oflete blodes, let 

blood 66. 29 ; d. blode 34. 4, 

40. 3, viii. 34, ix. 59. 
blostma, wm. blossom, flower ; 

pi, n. blostman vi. 10 ; blos- 

man 21. 5*; g. blostmsena 29. 

21* ; d. blostmum 72. 29, 92. 

2 ; a, blostman 12. 10, 17. 25. 
blowan, rv. bloom ; ind. prs, 3.J. 



bloweS XX. 
17*. 



99; 



blewS 80. 



boc,/ book; 38. 6, 103. 22, 139. 

17; d, bee about 15 times ^ 

Pr. I . &c. and xxv. 54 ; bee 

41. 28* ; a. boe Pr. 8, 1 1 ; //. 

bee 65. 12; g. boea 11. 28, 

43* 8, i. 52 ; d. bocum 41. 27, 

143. 13; a. bee II. 29, 30. 
boccrflBft, m. book learning, litera- 
ture ; d.pl. bocerseftum 7. 12. 
boclsBden, n. written Latin ; d, of 

boclsedene Pr. 2. 
gebod, n. command ; 143. 12 ; ^. 

gebode 136. 14, xxix. 56. 
boda, wm. messenger, herald ; 

103. 26. 
bodian, wv. proclaim, herald ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. bodatJ 136. 5; he 

dseg bodatJ xxix. 23 ; pst. 3.J. 

bodode w. g. 45. 6. 
bog, m. bough, branch ; a. boh 

57. 22*, xiii. 53 ; d. pi. bogum 

92. I. 
b6t,y. improvement, cure ; d. bote 

9.8. 
brad, adj. broad 87. 4 ; widely 

known 68. 21 ; d. bradam 41. 

25 ; wk. bradan 41. 25*. 
brsdan, wv. extend ; gebrsedan 

49. 24, xi. 66 ; to brsedanne 43. 

12 ; tQgebr3edanne43. 15 ; ind, 

prs. 3. J. intrans. braed xx. 99 ; 

sdj. prs. ^.pl. braeden 68. 20 ; 

gebrsedan 53. 31*. 
brffiding, /. widening, extension ; 

g. brsedinge 46. 6*. 
breoan, sv^. break ; 57. 13. 
bred, n. board ; d. brede 41. 25 

(brede B). 
bregdan, sv^. hleo'Smm brsegdan, 

modulate their song xiii. 47. 



brego, m. chief, king ; xx. 43. 
breost, n. breast, heart, mind ; 

d. pi. breostum xix. 30, xxi. 

27, xxii. 64, xxv. 45. 
breostoofa, wm, mind, heart ; d, 

breostcofan ix. 32. 
biidel, m, bridle ; d. bridle 49. 3, 

xi. 29, 79, xxiv. 37 ; a, bridel 

105. iS; pi, g. bridla 49. 28, xi. 

76; d. bridlum 57. 3, xiii. 3. 
bridlian, zuv. bridle, curb ; pp. 

a, pi./, gebridlode 49. 28*. 
bringan, tw. bring, lead ; 71. 12, 

143. 10; /or forCbringan 41. i ; 

gebringan 7. 19, 24, 14. 8, 16. 

17,71. 12*; brengan 17. 23*, 

25, 143. 8 ; give birth to 70. 22 ; 
ind, prs. i.s. bringe 9. 19 ; 
gebringe 18. 8, 9; 3.J. bringe© 
^i' 59» 63, xxix. 57 ; bringC 48. 
7, 49. 21 ; ssforCbringC 80. 17 ; 
brengeS xxix. 23 ; brengC 37. 
31, 39. 10, 61. 28, 128. 32, 136. 
14, XX. loi ; gebrengC 131. 5; 
brenctJ xiii. 60 ; bryngtJ 136. 
16* ; //. bringa© 70. 14 ; bren- 
gaC XX. 75 ; pst. brohte 60. 32 ; 
gebrohte 11. 11, 17. 13 ; s/tj. 
prs. brenge 130. 18 ; pst. 
brohte 23. 19, 102. 20, xii. 17, 
xiv. II ; pp. gebroht 11 1. 25. 

broc, m. brook ; 14. 15, v. 19 ; d. 

broee 86. 21 ; n, pi. brocas 82. 

28. 
broc, n. affliction, evil ; 23. 5 ; 

d. broce 133. 26; a. broc 133. 5. 
brooian, wv. afflict, harm ; iriid. 

p^s. "^.pl. brociaS 134. 7. 
broga, wm, terror ; 104. 15. 
brosnian, wv. decay, perish ; prs. 

p. used as adj. tSes brosnienda 

wela 35. 26. 
broCor, m. brother ; a. 39. 23, ix. 

28. 
brucan, sv2.w. g. enjoy, use ; 17. 

26, 45. 30, 53- 28, 71. 30, 80. 
20, XX. 108, xxxi. 9; to brucanne 
19. 22, 24. II ; ind, prs. 3.J. 
bryctJ 24. 18, 47. 22 ; //. bru- 
caS 134. 23; pst. 2.x. brace 15. 
15 » 3"f. breac* i. 75 ; sbj, prs, 
bruce. 



222 



GLOSSARY 



bran, adj. brown ; «. s, f. bnme 

xxvi. 29. 
bryd,/. bride, wife ; fl.bryde ix. 30. 
bryrdan, wv. incite, urge on ; 

ind. prs. 3. J. bryr© xiii. 3. 
bufan, prep, above, 1) w, d, 80. 

25i I05> 15 ; ^ ^^^^ i<^^« ^on, 
2) w. a. motion f 18. 13. 

bugan, SV2. intrans, bow down, 
stoop ; gebugan xxv. 64. 

bugian, wv. dwell, inhabit ; ge- 
bugian 4a. 3 ; to bugianne 40. 
31, 42. 9 ; ind. prs.pl. bugiaS 
42. 13, 22, 43. 10; bogiatJ42. 

burg,/, fortified town, town; g. 
burge 43. 2, II, 43. 18; d. 
byrig 99. 10, 104. 28, i. 37 ; 
Rome byrig i. 46 ; a. Troia 
bnrg xxvi. 20 ; burig 7. 3*, ix. 

10 (J) ; P^' S' burga i. 18, Iv. 
42 ; d. burgum v. 3 ; xxix. 23. 

burgsittend, m. town-dweller, 
citizen ; n. pi. burgsittende 
xxvii. 17. 

burgware, m. pi. town-dwellers ; 
II. 18; g. bui^^wara 11. 14; 
d. burgwarum 11. 22, x. 47. 

buma, wm. brook ; v. 19 ; g. 
buman viii. 28. 

buton, 1) adv. outside, 67. 3. 
2) prep. w.d.\ a) outside, 113. 
5; butan 31. 26, 55. 25. d) 
without (sine) ; buton adout 
38 times, II. 6 &c. ; butan 
adout 20 times y 12. 17 &c. ; 
used as adv. butan 82. 30, 
144. 22. c) except, buton 10 
times, 28. 10 &c. and xiii. 15, 
XX. 136, 189 ; butan 5 times^ 
9. 24 &c. and iv. 27, xxvi. 89. 
8) conj. w. no construction, ex- 
cept, fq, buton about 40 times y 
18. 29 X. 54&C.; butan fl^^«/ 10 
times, 16. 18 &c. ; bute 132. 15. 
4) adversative conj. but ; buton 
8. 20, 33. 26, 40. 9, 70. 26; 
bute 91. 9. 5) conj. w. sbj. 
unless; buton about 18 times, 
23. 20 &c. ; butan 9. 7, 31. 
23 ; bute 141. 26, xviii. 10 ; 
buta II. 18*. 



byogan, wv. acqtiire by pnrchasey 
acquire the power ; gebycgan "^ 
ic mote 89. 30 ; gebycggan 48. 
12* ; ind. prs. pi. gebycgatJ 
133- 28 ; //. gebohtCaet Cu . . . 
48. 14, 16, 18, 54. 6, 89. 27. 

gebyrd,/. birth, descent; //. g, 
gebyrda 11. 14, 46. 13; d. ge- 
byrdum 24. 3, 4, 68. 28, 69. 25. 

gebypde, cuij. natural ; n. s. n. ne 
him nis gebjrrde ^ ... 30. 2*. 

gebyrian, wv. happen ; 139. 24; 
gebyrigan iv. 1 1 ; ind. prs. 3.J. 
gebyretS.47. 6, 57. 10, 66. 21, 
77.8, 99. 17, III. 23, 121. 2, 

13a. 30, 33, 133. 4» 135- i; 
falls to, belongs 112. 28; ge- 
bere8 114. 11 ; pst. gebyrede 
37.9*, 44. I*, 71. I*, 99. 14, 115. 

13*, 135- 13; geberede 36. 33, 
70. 22, 127. 10, xxv. 31 ; ge- 
birede 140. 11*; sbj, prs, ge- 
byrige 46. 11, 125. 21, 127. 19*, 
140.4; geberige 125. 24; ge- 
bergie 127. 19 ; pp. biC weas 
gebyred 140. 5, 6 ». ; wsere weas 
gebyred 140. 11 ; sie weas ge- 
bered 140. 13. 



C. 

caf, adj. active, vigorous; comp^ 
n. pi. cafran 88. 22. 

cafortiiii, m. courtyard, enclosure; 
cafertun 42. 10* ; cauertun ib. ; 
a. cafertun 42. 12*; cauertun 
ib. 

oalan, jz;6. be cold ; impers. w. a. 
sbj. prs. cale*, kale 60. 11. 

campstede, m. battlefield; a. 
campsted xxvi. 14. 

cann, swv, a) w. a. recognize, 
know ; b) w. inf. know how, 
be able; ind. prs, 2.s. canst 
132. 30 {b); 3.J. can 63. 16, 
17 W» 132. 10 (a); con 60. 
20 (a), 125. 25 (b); pi, cunnon 
^5' 17 («), 61. 13 (tf), 131. 18 
(^), 132. 12 (^), xi. 9 (a) ; con- 
trasted w. witon 48. 25 {a); pst. 
2.S. cu"5est 48. 16 (b) ; 3.^. cuffe 
viii. 22 {b); xxvi. 53 (b); pi. 



GLOSSARY 



223 



cutJon 33. 29 {b)\ sdj'.prs. cunne 

xxii. 51 {d); Cu cunne i> .., 30.9; 

pi. cunnen 108. 31 (^); psl. 

cuCe 75. 32, 20. 9 (fl), 15. 14 

{d) ; ^/. cnffen 56. 28 {d). 
capitula, wm. chapter; ^, capi- 

tnlan 73. 15. 
caroem, n. prison, dnngeon; d. 

carcerae 8. 3, 45. 28, i. 73 ; a. 

carcerae 7. 24, iii. 25 ; carcem 

XXV. 36. 
caru,/! sorrow, grief ; a. care 15. 20. 
oasere, m. emperor ; i. 20, 61 ; 

kasere 7. 21 ; £. kaseres 115. 

16*; d. casere 34. 24, 66. 31, 

xxvi. 6; kasere 66. 31*, 115. 

15*, 17*, 19*; kasere 39. 18*, 

30*; d.pi. casenun 7. 16. 
ceahliettuiig, /. laughter; a. 

cehhettunge 36. i. 
ceald, adj\ cold; xx. 78; 7vk. 

cealda xxiv. 22 ; ceald 80. 6*^ 

7*, XX. 80; ceald gesceaft xx. 

ug; /. wk. cealde xx. 100, xxix. 

54 ; n. ceald 49. 20, 80. 6, xx. 

77, xxvi. 28; d. cealdum xx. 

90 ; wk. cealdan 80. 9, 13, 105. 

12; a. f. calde viii. 29; wk, 

cealdan 80. 13 ; n. cald xi. 59 ; 

//. n.f. cealda xx. 76. 
ceaster, /. city; d. ceastre 128. 

8, 141. 7 ; a. 96. 27, i. 66. 
cempa, wm. soldier ; n. pi. cem- 

pan XX. 73. 
cene, adj. bold; x. 51. 
ceol, m. ship ; d. ceole xxvi. 60 ; 

a. tJrieretJre ceol xxvi. 27 ; //. 

d. ceolum xxi. 11; a. dolas 

xxvi. 23. 
ceorfan, ^2/3. cut; sbj. prs. ^.s. 

ceorfe him of 124. 16. 
ceorl, m. free man, man ; xii. 27; 

n.pl. ceorlas 108. 9. 
ceosan, sv2. choose; ind. pst. 

2.S. gecure 16. 27; 3.J. geceas 

20. 13, 66. 28; sbj. prs. ^.pl. 

geciosen 138. 32; pst. gecure 

XV. II ; pp n. pi. m. gecorene, 

chosen, distinguished 41. 11, 

64. I* (gecorenne J). 
ciele, m. cold ; cile 80. 4 ; cele 

XX. 73 ; d. cile 42. 3, 80. 21*, 



8i. 9*» 136. 13*; cele xx. no, 

158; cyle 42. 3*; a. cile xxix. 

50; cele XX. 113. 
ciepa, wm. trader; cepa 34. i, 

viii. 29. 
ciepan, wv. buy; ind. pst, 3.J. 

diore gecepte xxvi. 19. p^ 
ciepexnann, m. merchant, trader ; 

n.pl. cepemen 42. 31. 
cierr, m, time, occasion ; d. aet 

sumum cierre ix. 23 ; aet sumum 

cyrre 39. 19*; set oSrum cerre 

95. 28*. 
derran, wv. intrans. turn, return ; 

gecyrran xi. 37; to gecerranne 

139' 30; i^ P^^' 3"f- cerreS 

xxix. 50 ; gecerre'S xxviii. 61 ; 

//. gecierratS, gecyrra'5* 119. 

33 ; pst. 3. J. cerde 36. 32 ; ham 

cerde 115. 19*; sbj. prs, gecirre 

9. 8*; gecerre hine 95. 21. 
did, n. child ; 94. 17, 122. 2 ; a, 

100. 5 ; n. pi. cild 108. 8, 10. 
cine, wf. chink, crack ; a. cinan 

97. 14. 
cit$, m. sprout, shoot ; //. g. ciffa 

xii. 5 ; d. ciSum 91. 26. 
cl»ne, adj. clean, pure ; d. clsenum 

149. 23, xii. 5 ; a. m. clsenne 

109. 27 ; //. a. n. clsene 147. 25. 
clelnlic, adj. pure ; d. s. f. 

clsenlicre 50. i ; a. s.f. clsenlice 

xi. 92. 
cl»xines, f. purity ; d. clsennesse 

22. 14. 
clSnsian, wv. purify ; //. ge- 

clsensod*, geclsesnod 120. 14. 
clfl&nsung. /. purifying ; 123. 25. 
clamxn, m. bond, chain : d, pi. 

clammum i. 83. 
cl&Sas, //. m. clothes ; 30. 9, 40. 

22; g. claCa 30. 17, III. 24, 

XXV. 23. 
clif, n. cliff ; d. clife v. 13. 
difian, wv. adhere, cleave ; w, 

oil 37- 25, 38. 23 ; cleofian 

38. 23 (J) ; cliofian 37. 25 (J). 
dipian. wv. call ; xxvi. 85 ; to 

Gode cleopian 9. 29* ; ind. 

pst. clipode 8. 21*, 12. 12 ; 

cleopode 8. 21, 103. 4, i. 83; 

cleopode to him 50. 10. 



224 



GLOSSARY 



olud, n. rock ; d. pL cludum 91. 

18. 
clustor, n. lock, bar, prison ; a. 

cluster i. 73. 
gecnawan, rv, know, recognize, 

understand ; 52. 10, 12, 56. 28, 

74. 18, 132. 30, xii. 23, xix. 

31 ; ind.pst, 3.J. gecneow 9. i. 
cnilit, m. boy, young man ; 78. 

18 ; a, 73. 4 ; n. pi. cnihtas, 

retainers, followers xxvi. 85. 
cnihthad, m, youth ; d. on cniht- 

hade 122. 3. 
cnodan, rv. assign, attribute ; pp, 

gecnoden i. 32. 
cnoll, m, hillock, hill ; a, 26. 24. 
col, adj, cool ; n. v. 13. 
consul, m. consul ; 7. 11. 
gecopUce, adv, fittingly, well; 8. 8. 
com, n. grain, seed ; 95. 13; 15, 

xxii. 37, 40. 
corner, n, troop, company ; d. 

corWre xxvi. 85. 
cosp, m. fetter ; a, pi. cospas 

116. 15. 
cotSHce, adv. foully, miserably ; 

XXV. 36. 
crseft, m. skill, faculty, virtue, 

power ; 38. 9, x. 37 &c. ; g. crseftes 

108. 29 &c. and X. 39 ; art, 37. 
II, 40. 14; d. crsefte 30. 9, xx. 
9 &c. ; a. crseft 30. 2 2 &c. and 
XX. 196; //. ^.^«. = virtues, n. 
crseftas 10. 20, iv. 42 &c. ; g. 
crsefta 22. 9 &c. and ym. 119; 
d. crseftum 35. 14 &c. and xv. 
II ; a. crseftas 44. 31 &c. and 
XXX. 7. 

craafbig, adj. skilful, powerful ; 

109. 18 ; selces Singes ex. 51 ; 
wk. selc crseftega 128. 27 ; 
crseftga xi. 92 ; g. wk. crseftgan 
xxiv. 51 ; d. wk. craftegan 46. 
18* ; pl.n. crseftes full crseftige 
1 33- 7 ; comp. crseftigra 79. 24 ; 
sup. crgeftigast xxx. 2. 

crecisc, adj. Greek ; g. pi. cre- 

ciscra xxvi. 28. 
creopax), sv2. creep; 107. 16; 

ind. prs. ^.s. criepC 107. 18 ; 

pi. creopaS xxxi. 6 ; sbj, prs. 

creope 91. 26. 



cristen, adj. Christian ; 7. 6 ; n. 

pi. m. cristene 131. 10. 
cristendom, m, Christianity ; d. 
• cristendome 7. 22* ; cristenan- 

dome 7. 14*. 
ciilpian, wv. cringe, fawn ; w. to 

71. 24. 
cuma, wfn. new arrival, stranger ; 

a. cuman 36. 30, 37. 2. 
cuman, jz/4. come ; 33. 6, i. 83 

&c. ; to cumanne 53. 11 &c. ; 

ind. prs. 2. j. cymest xxiv. 47 ; 

cymst 105. 20* ; 3.J. cymetJ xi. 

60, xiii. 62, XXV. 43, xxviii. 28, 

xxix. 20, 29, 56 ; usual form in 

the prose cymtJ 20. 25 &c. and 

vi. II, xvii. 29 ; gecymtJ 93. 4 ; 

cimC 140. 5 ; cem8 127. 16 ; 

pi. cumaS 15. 8, vii. 44 &c. ; 

cume wit 148. 5 ; pst. 2.s. come 

104. 28, 146. 29; 3.^. com 13. 

6, XX. 30 &c. ; com tJser gan 8. 
16 ; //. comon 17. 18 ; xvii. 3 
&c. ; coman 23. 29*, 69. 18* ; 
sbj. prs. cume 13. 5, xiii. 76 &c. ; 
pst. come 43. 9, 84. 14, 16, 18, 

140. 6, xxviii. 72 ; //. comen i. 

66 ; pp. cumen 41. 12, xxiv. 51 

&c. ; cymen xx. 34. 
cunnian, wv. examine, test ; w. 

g. 12. 12 ; imp. cunna 12. 15. 
cuU, adj. known, evident, famous ; 

20. 9, xxvi. 60 ; f, cuCe xxvi. 

53 ; n. cu« 54. 21, 84. 5, 129. 

7, 144. 12, ix. 5, xxvi. II, 42 ; 
a.f. cuCe ii. 8 ; n. pi. n. cutJ 
xxxi. 6 ; a. m. cutJe 46. 30 ; 
comp. n. s. n. cuSre 51. 20. 

cweman, wv. w.d. please ; to 

cwemanne 133. 14. 
owen,/. queen; xxvi. 89. 
cweVan, ^2/5. say, speak ; 20. 5, 8, 

22. 23, xxiv. 48 ; cwset^an 109. 

7; ind. prs, i.s. cweCe 78. 13, 

123.15,17; cwiSeso. 18*; 2.S. 

cwist 12. 27, 19. 16, 20. 13, 17, 

24* 3i» 77* 21 ; cwyst 12. 30, 

27. 22; cwest 119. 29*; 3.J. 

cwi'5 70. 15, 82. 29, 137. 29,140. 

4 ; //. cweSaC 19. 12, 58. 14, 85. 

30, 32, 88. II, 107. 28, 114. 22 ; 

pst. I. J. cwsetJ 46. 17, X. 35 &c. 



GLOSSARY 



225 



cwset 65. 5* ; 2.S. cwgede 12. 22 
&c. ; 3.J. cwseS, very fq. esp. in 
phrases, Ca cwseC he, Cus cwgeC 
&c., 8. 5, vi. 2 &c. ; in C. fq, 
contr. to cwC 77. 24 &c. ; //. 
cwgedon 76.8, 124. 16, 14a 10; 
sbj. prs. cwe'Se 47. 11 ; cwseSe 
perh. confused w. cwsede 62. 19, 
131- 23; //. cwe"5aii, cwse^Jon* 
137- 18 ; pst cwgede 9. 23 ; prs, 
p. cweCende 10. 28. 

owio, cidj. living, alive ; wk. 
cwuca 109. 29 ; f cwnco 91. 9 ; 
g. cwuces 92. 3 ; a. cwucone, 
cwucene* 109. 28 ; /. cwuce 91. 
6 ; //. n.f cwuca 126. 17 ; g, 
cwncera 145. 32, xxix. 79. 

cwiddung,y! saying, report ; d, 
cwiddunge 45. 3. 

owide, m. saying ; 9. 22, 31. 20, 
no. 30, 143. 14 ; principle, 78. 
16 ; a. 33. 13 ; a.//.cwidas 15. 
16, MPr. 5. 

cwielman, wv. kill; sbj. pst, 
cwelmde ix. 47. 

cyme, m. coming, advent ; a. 1 36. 5. 

gecynd, f n. nature, kind ; /. 30. 

13. 37- 19, 58. 10. XX. 187 ; n. 
about 8 times, 38. 12 &c. ; 
uncert. about 7 times , 32. 18 
&c. ; g, gecyndes 57. 24, 28, 
xiii. 12, 67, xxvii. 7; natural 
function 93. 17 ; gecynde 27. 26, 
32. 6, 92. 23 ; d. gecynde _/ about 
6 times, 27. 24 &c. ; n. about 

5 times, 31. 5 &c. and xx. 33; 
uncert. about 13 times, 41. 11 
&c. and XX. 76 ; cu gec)aid f 
33. 27; natural desire 114. 20, 
21, viii. 17; n, 15. 26, 92. 31, 
93. 21, xxviii. 62 ; uncert. about 

6 times, 16. 28 &c. ; cynd 
98. II ; gecynde 57. 25, 93. 24, 
108. 6, xiii. 55 ; n. pi. «. gecynd 

29. 29; ^. gecynda 81. 18, 19. 
a. ? 81. 17. 

gecynde, adj. natural, suitable ; 

30. 10, 63. 19, 133. 9; wk. 
gecynda 38. 9 ; / gecynde 93. 
16 ; «. about 7 times, 30. i &c. ; 
a. f xi. 14; pi. n. gecynde 30. 
3 ; <z. i. 6. 



geoyndelic, adj, natural, fitting ; 
»• 32. I ; ^. gecyndelices 39. 12, 

64. 3, 124. 6 ; a.f. gecyndelice 
48. 28 ; n. gecyndelic 31. 25, 
53. II, 63. 25, 64. 17 ; w^. 
gecyndelice 64. 5, 95. 29, 114. 
1 7 ; Sset gecyndelic god 95, 26. 

gecyndelice, a^z/. naturally, suit- 
ably; 54. 12,98. 3. 

cynecjmn, n. royal family; g. 
cynecynnes 115. 25, xxvi. 42. 

cynegierela, wm. royal robe ; g. 
cjmegerelan xxv. 23. 

cynelic, adj. royal ; a. wk. cyne- 
lican 35. 2. 

cynerice, n. kingdom ;^ a. pi, 
cynericu xxvi. 6. 

cynestol, m. royal seat, throne ; 
y. 21 ; d. cynestole i. 48. 

cyning, m. king; 7. 14, M.Pr. 2 
&c. ; cyninc 66. 3 ; cynincg xv. 
2 ; cining xxvi. 22 ; kuning Pr. i ; 
g. cyninges 35. i, xx. 73 &c. ; 
d. cyninge 7. 18, xv. 13 &c. ; 
cininge 66. 15, 102. 28; a. cin- 
ing xxvi. 45 ; //. n, cyningas 

65. 22, 66. 17, xxv. 58; kyn- 
ingas i. 56 ; cyngas 112. 6*; g. 
cyninga 35. 6, xv. 1 1 &c. ; d. 
cyningum 7. 2, 5, 1 11. 13, xxv. 
2 ; a. cyningas 105. 26, 115. 26, 
i. 6, xxiv. 58. 

cynn, n. kind, species ; cyn xiv. 6, 
xxvii. 19 ;^. selces cynnes 64. 25, 
89. 13, 74. 2, xviii. 4, xxvi. 34; 
d. cynne iv. 32, xi. 67 ; =kin 
II. 21 ; //. g. cynna in. 14, 
xxxi. ^ n.; d. cynnum xx. 249. 

cynn, ad;', natural, fitting ; n. cyn 

.56. II, 75- 30, 99- H (cynn B). 
cynren, n. kind, kin ; a, 116. 10; 

d.pt. cynrenum 82. 5. 
cypera, wm. spawning salmon; 

a. cyperan xix. 12. 
oyspan, wv. fetter ; xxvi. 77. 
cyst, /. choice, pick, best ; burga 

cyst i. 18 ; //- virtues, good 

qualities, n. cysta 28. 4 ; d. 

cystum 122. 3. 
cySan, tw, make known, declare ; 

40. 13, 19, ix. 22 ; gecySan 57. 2, 

xiii. I ; ind. prs. 3.J. gecyC 47. 



226 



GLOSSARY 



8, 19 ; pi. gecyfSsifS 39. 7 ; pst 
2.S. cySdest 13. 22* ; cyddest 
13- I9» 22; 3.J. cy«de 43. 8, 
45. 7 ; //. cySdon i. 56 ; gec)r^- 
don 15. 27 ; //. gecy%ed 30. 31, 

32. 13. 37-. 22. 
cytWJ, /. native place, home ; cyC 
80. 25, xxiv. 49 ; d. cyiSfSe 52. 
10, 63. 30, 64. 10, 139. 27, 146. 
29, xii. 24 ; a. xx. 158. 



D. 

disd,/. deed; 70. 27, 121. 19, i. 
43, ix. 18 ; //. d. daedum xvi. 
23 ; a. dseda 44. 3, 5, 141. 8. 

dsBg, m. day; 68. 2, xii. 16; ^. 
dseges 52. 6; a^z/. by day 102. 
5 ; d. dgege viii. 18, xxix. 41 ; 
used in adverbial phrases ^ gelce 
daege xxviii. 4; gelce dseg, 10 
times f 59. 23 &c. ; aeghwylce 
daege xx. 137 ; aeghwelce dseg 
xiv. 5 ; a. daeg 20. 3, xi. 62 Sec, ; 
on daeg 33. 27, 121. 16 ; midne 
dseg 57. 24, 126. 13; //. g, 
daga 73. 13 ; d. dagum Pr. 7, 

34- 30» 35- i» 44- "> xx. 213; 
on . . . dagum 43. 6, 44. 4; gio 
dagum 45. 4; dahumio. 10; a, 
dagas 17. 24, 49. 21, iv. 19. 

dsBgnm, «. number of days ; g, 
daegrimes xxvi. 33. 

dael, m. part, portion, share ; 29. 
13 &c. and xxix. 53 ; g. daeles 42. 
I, 135. 28, xx. 60 ; d. daele 42. 
5, 16 ; w. be, extent, degree ; be 
sumum daele, in some degree, 
partly 15. 18 &c a?td xx. 96; 
be "Saem daele Se, to the extent 
that, so far as 93. 23, 109. 22, 
132. 23; be nanum daele, in no 
respect 130. 10; be aenegum 
daele, in any degree 123. 22 ; 
a. dael 13. 30 &c. and xxiv. 31 ; 
a. pi. daelas 76. 1 7. 

dSlan, wv. divide, distribute, 
assign; 120. 12; ind.prs.2J. 
daelest xx. 51 ; daelst 79. 30 ; 3.J. 
daelS 128. 8, 22; //. gedaeled 
90. 5*, xxix. 35; //. m, ge- 



daelede 92. 25* ; a. gedselde 28. 

33*. 
gedafenlic, adj, proper, fitting ; is 

^ g. xxxi. 21. 
gedal, n. separation; d. gedale 

45« 25. 
daru,/. harm, injury; 67. 23. 
dead, adj. dead ; d. bion, to die 

66. 25 ; ze/^.deada 109. 29, iia 

1 ; /. pred. dead 22. 22 ; a. 

deadne 36. 10, 1 1, 109. 28 ; pi. 

deade 46. 29 ; wurden deade, 

died 118. I. 
deadlic, adj. subject to death, 

mortal ; deatHic 17. 9*, 52. 16; 

d. deadlicum 13. 13 ; a. n^ wk. 

deaSlice 46. 9 ; pi, n. deaS- 

lice 53. 10* ; g. deaSlicra 22. 

29 ; wk. deadlicena 29. i* ; d. 

deadlicum 74. 8*. 
deah, swv. be of use, be good, 

avail ; ind. prs. 3.J. 63. 9; pst. 

^.s. dohte 63. 8, 67. 10, viii. 5 ; 

//. dohton 44. 6 ; sbj. prs. dyge 

123. 18. 
dearr, swv, dare, venture ; prs. 

ind. 3.J. dear xi. 65 ; pst. 3.J. 

dorste xx. 70; sbj. prs. dyrre 

29. 18, 138. 13; durre xi. 54; 

pst. pi. dorsten 134. 6, i, 27. 
dealS, m. death ; 20. 22, x. 29 &c. ; 

g. deaffes 20. 24 &c. and xxvii. 

6 ; d. dealJe 26. 1 3 &c. ; a. deaS 

66. 28 &c. 
gedefe, adj. fitting, seemly ; n. s. 

n. xxvi. 92. 
delfan, ^2^3. dig ; 34. 11 ; sbj. prs. 

delfe 140. II, 14. 
delfere, m. digger; 140. 13 
dema, wm. judge ; 105. 19, 119. 

28, 136. 25, xxiv. 42 ; g. deman 

120. 2; d. 17. 9. 
deman, wv. jndge, deem ; 122. 

28, 140. 24 ; ind. prs. 3.J. dem0 

125. 28, 131. 12, 18; sbj. prs. 

2,.pl. demen 121. 26. 
denun, m. harm, loss ; a. dem 13. 

I, 47- 7- 
denu, /. valley; d, dene 27. 7, 

vii. 37. 

deofol, m. devil ; a. diofiil, deo- 

fel* 38. 28. 



GLOSSARY 



227 



deop, adj. deep; diop 83. 28; 

d, diopum 112. 15. 
deoplioe, adv, deeply ; xxii. 3 ; 

dioplice 94. 27* ; comp. diop- 

licor 12. 26. 
deor, n. wild animal ; 72. 8 ; 

wilde d, 124. II ; dior 73. i, 

xxyii. 24; d, diore 116. 22, 

xxvi. 87 ; a, dior 73. 3 ; pi. 

deor 116. 23; dior loi. 28, 

xxvii. 20 ; g, diora xxvi. 92 ; 

d. diorum 121. 15, 124. 8, xxvii. 

II. 
deorboren, adj, of noble birth; 

f. diorboren xxvL 52. 
deorcsmn, n. species of animal ; 

d. deorcynne 116. 20 ; d. pi. 

deorcynnnm 116. 21*. 
deorwiei1$e, adj. precious; a. n. 

deorwyrCe 48. 17*; d. pi. 

deorwyrSum 32. 26*; comp. 

deorwyr^Jra 72. 23 ; /". deor- 

wyrtJre 72. 24 n. ; n. 28. 8 ; 

diorwyr^re 22. 31, 83. 31; 

a. n. deorwyr??re 25' 20, 21 ; 

diorwyrCre 48. 18* ; g. pi. dior- 

wyrCra 33. 24*; sup. wk. 

deorwyrtJesta 35. 25 ; n. wk. 

deorwyrtJeste 54. 9; deorweor- 

Soste 48. 20; a. n. wk. deor- 

wyrCoste 22. i ; g. pi. wk, 

deorwyrCestena 55. 27. 
deorwieilSiies, f. precious thing, 

treasure ; //. d. deorwyrtJnessum 

19. 6 ; a. deorwyrCnessa 34. 12. 
derian, wv. w. d. harm, injure; 

36. 7, 13, xii. 4; gecferian 36. 

15; derigan 18. 14, 117. 6; 

ind. prs. 3X deraS 30. 15; 

dereS 32. 32, 144. 18, 26, iv. 

36 ; xxvi. Ill; pi. deria^J 33. 1 , 

36. 8, 116. 31, iv. 48; deriga^J 

36. II; deregatJ 10. 21*; sbj. 

prs. pi. derigen 52. i*. 
diegelUoe,a^z;. secretly; digellice 

7. 19* ; degelice i. 64. 
diegelnes,/. secret; a. diegelnesse 

28. 14. 
diegle, adj. secret, hidden ; //. a. 

wk. dseglan 57. 26 ; «. deglu 

127. i; comp. d. pi. diogolran 

27. 16*. 



diere, 1) adj, dear, precious; 
diore 27. 24, x. 29; n. 27. 29; 
//. deore 31. 13 ; n. diore, dyre* 
16. 12; comp. diorra, deorra* 
28. 12; //. dierran 32. 16*; 
deorran 31. 11 ; sup. diorust, 
deorast* 27. 28. 2) adv. dearly, 
at a dear price : diore gecepte 
xxvi. 19; sup. diorostviii. 11. 

dierling, m. favourite; diorling 
140. 8 ;//.^.dyrlinga,deorlinga* 

66. 31; d. deorlingum 62. 14; 
65. 4*, 67. 15*; diorlingum 

67. 15; a. deorlingas 64. 28*, 
133. 12 ; diorlingas xv. 8. 

dinun, eidj. dark, dim ; /. w. 

dimme xii. 16 ; a. n. wk. dimme 

8. 10, ii. II. 
dogor, n. day ; g. pi. dogora 

xiii. 21, XX. 175, 209, xxii. 61, 

xx^^ii. 65. 
dogorrim, n. number of days ; d. 

dogorrime x. 67. 
debtor,/, daughter; 22. 12, 115. 

23, 116. 2, xxvi. 33,-52. 
ddm, m. «) freewill ; ^) judgement, 

opinion; c) authority, power: 

d) reputation, glory ; g. domes 

22. 9 (d)f 74. 6 {b) ; domes 

d?eg, doomsday 144. 2, xxix. 

41 ; d. dome 16. 30 (c). 32. 

13 W» 37- 4 W. 41. 26 {b\ 
112. 9 (r), 121. 6 {b)j 121. 26 
[b) ; //. n. domas, decrees 59. 
25» 35- 32 {a), 140. 28. 

domere, = demere, m. judge ; d. 

20. 13 ; ft. pi, domeras 64. 12. 
don, anv. a^ do, perform ; ^) act ; 

c) make, render ; d) cause ; e) 
put, set ; /) used to avoid re- 
peating another vb. = do. a) Pr. 

14 &c. b) 37. 1 Sec. c) 26. 15 &c 

d) 47. 7 &c. e) don Cser weor?^- 
scipe to 75. 16, (/; 75 28 tf/ in/. 

f) 9. 14 &c. ; don 117. 14, 24 ; 
gedon, effect, bring to pass, 
render 24. 25, 36. 15, xxvi. 
102 &c. = do 134. 6; to donne 
no. 29 &c. ; ind. prs. 2.5. dest 
30. 16 ; gedest 10. 3 &c. andxx. 
272; 3.J. detJ Pr. 15; vii. 14 
&c. ; gedetJ 28. 3 &c. ; //. dotS 14. 



Q 2 



228 



GLOSSARY 



17, iv. 26 &c. ; gedoS 28. 4 &c. ; 

pst, dyde 7. 15, xiii. 79 &c. ; //. 

dydon 20. 1 7 &c. <z»^ xxix. 5 ; 

Sserof dydon, took away 76. 21 

{e) ; gedydon 16. 7, 29. 29 ; 

f'm/. do 29. 23, 99. 25 ; do on 

of, take away 42. 4 (^) ; do . . . 

to, add 113. 14 {e)\ sbj. prs. 

do 58. 2, XV. 1 3 &c. ; //. don 44. 

28 &c. ; don ealne setgaedere 76. 

19 (^) ; don 113.2; gedon 28. 

26, xxi. 27 ; pst. pi. dyden no. 

3 ; //. gedon Pr. 2 &c. and xi. 

23 ; n. pi. m. gedone 113. 32. 
dreamoraeft, m. music ; 38. 7. 
dreamere, m. musician ; 38. 7. 
dreccan, wv. vex, torment; 

dreccean v. 40; ind. prs. 3.J. 

drecetJ vii. 25 ; sbj. prs, 3.J. 

drecce vii. 54. 
drefan, wv. stir up, confuse, 

trouble ; xxvii. 2 ; gedrefan v. 

23 ; ind. prs. 3.J. gedrefeC 14. 

II, V. 8; gedrefS 71. 5, 111. 

28 ; gedrsefC xviii. 3, xxv. 42 ; 

//. drefe ge 124. 3; gedrefatJ 

^4' 5 J PP' gedrefed 9 times y 

8. I &c. and i. 74, v. 18; n. 

pi. m. gedrefde 130. 26. 
gedrefednes,y. confusion, trouble ; 

13- 8 ; ^. gedrefednesse 14. 18 ; 

gedrsefednesse 13. i ; flf. gedrefed- 
nesse 14. 24, 95. 23, 142. 21, 

23 ; «• 59. 2 ; ^.//. gedrefednessa 

104. 33. 
gedrefnes, f. confusion, trouble ; 

d. gedrefnesse v. 40 ; gedrsefhesse 

xxii. 61. 
drenc, m. drink; 135. 20; a, 

132. 7. 
dreogan, sv2. suffer, endure ; ind. 

prs. 3.J. drigS 9. 11* ; pst. 3.//. 

drogan 116. 26*. 
dreorig, adj. sad, sorrowful ; a, 

dreorigne xxii. 33. 
dreosan, sv2. fall, perish; prs. p. 

perishable, a. dreosendne vii. 16 ; 

a. pi. wk. dreosendan 26. 29. 
drifan, svi. a) drive away, expel ; 

b) practise ; drifan drycraeftas 

xxvi. 54 {b) ; ind, prs. 3.J. 

driftJ xxix. 48 {a). 



drinoan, sv^. drink ; ind. prs. 2.s. 

drincst 30. 17; 3.J. gedrincetJ 

vii. 16 ; pst. pi. druncon 34. i, 

viii. 20, 28 ; druncan 33. 29*. 
drohtaS, m, manner of life; a, 

xxvi. 92. 
drugian, wv, intrans, dry up; 

sbj. pst. 3.J. drugode 80. 1 8. 
dryoraaft, m. magic, sorcery; d. 

drycrsefte 116. 27; a. drycraeft 

116. 14 ; pl.d, drycraeftum xxvi. 

98. 102 ; a, drycraeftas xxvi. 54. 
di^or8Bftig,a^'. skilled in sorcery ; 

/. drycraeftigu 116. 3. 
drogan, wv. trans, dry ; ind, prs, 

3.J. drygC 136. 15 ; drigetS xxix. 

59. 
dryge, adj, dry ; /. pred, 80. 6* ; 

n, absol, Caet drige, dryness 

xxix. 48 ; d, absol, drygum, 

dryness xx. 74 ; drinceiS to 

dryggum, drinks to dryness vii. 

16 ; wk, drygan 80. 9 ; a, 

drygne N.; drigne 34. 27 ; fwk. 

drigan 80. 12 ; n, dryge 136. 

12 ; d, pi. drygum 12. 9. 

dryhten, m. lord; always used 
of God except Creca drihten xxvi. 
14, 19; dryhten 79. 10, 136. 
24, iv. 53; drihten 12 times y 
10. 17, vii. 37 &c. ; g. drihtnes 
i. 41, X. 67, XX. 209, 213, xxix. 
36 ; a. drihten 29. 8. 

dryhtguma, 7vm. retainer, soldier ; 
n. pi. drihtguman viii. 1 1 . 

drync, m. drink, potion ; 30. 8 ; 
g. drynces 60. 18; a, drinc viii. 
22 ; //. drincas 33. 24, viii. 9; 
d. dryncum in. 27. 

dugidS, /. a) flower, best ; b) ex- 
cellence, virtue; c) benefit, 
favour; 22. 4 (a), 28. 28 {b)\ 
pi. dugut^a {b) ; d. dngu'Sum 
X. 29 (?), XV. 8 {c), 

dun, f, hill ; d. dune, in adv, of- 
dune {q.v.) ; a. dune 73. 28, xix. 
10 ; d.pl. dunum 73. 31, 91. 17. 

dunnian, wv, intrans, obscure; 
ind. prs. ^.pl. dunniaC 10. 6. 

duru,/. door; a. 97. 14, 17, 24. 

dust, n. dust; 80. 19 ; </. duste 
XX. 104; a, dust 28. 22. 



GLOSSARY 



229 



dwelian, wv. lead astray; ge- 

dweligan 78. 17*; inJ.prs. ^.s, 

gedwelatJ 73. 23* ; psi. dwelode 

100. 27* ; s6j. prs. dwelige 100. 

5* ; PP' gedwelod 55. 21*. 
dwellan, wv, lead astray ; ge- 

dwellan 78. 17 ; prs, ind. 3.J. 

gedwseleC xix. 3 ; sbj.prs. dwelle 

105. 5, 27 ; pst. dwealde 100. 

26; //. gedweald 55. 21. B 

has dwelian in all these cases. 
gedwola, wm. error, heresy ; 58. 

12, 76. 13, i. 41; g. gedwolan 

9. 18, 19. 31 \ d, *j, *j &c. and 

xix. 29 ; a. xxvi. 39. 
dwolian, wv. stray, err ; ind. 

prs, pi. dwolia^ 88. 27; sbj,pst. 

2.S, gedwolode 11. 11 ; prs, p. 

dwoliende 74. 31 ; dwoligende 

108. 14. 
dwolma, wm. confusion, chaos ; 

a. pi, mistes dwoleman v. 43. 
gedwolmist, tn. mist of error ; d. 

gedwolmiste 95. 11, xxii. 33. 
dyderian, wv, deceive, mislead ; 

sbj, prs, 2,s. dyderie*, dydre 

100. 5. 
dynt, m, blow, crash; a. 117. 

30. 
dysig, (i) adj. foolish, unthinking ; 
26. 4, 63. 4, 98. 12, 122. II ; 
dysi 138. 14 ; wk. dysega xxv. 1 3 ; 
n, wk. dysige 115. 25; dysie 
xxviii. 65 ; g. dysiges 68. 1 3, xxvi. 
5 2 ; dysges 64. 2* ; d, wk, dysegan 
61. 6; dysgan 61. 3* ; a. dysine 
17. II, ii. II ; n. wk. dysige 
xxvi. 39; //. n, dysige 31. 12, 
68. ID, 74. 30, 78. 7, 109. 2, 23, 

117. 15 ; wk. dysegan 74. 5, 78. 
7, 108. 12, 16, 121. 32, xix. 29, 
xxvi. 98 \g, dysigra 9. 3 ; dysegra 

118. 12 ; wk, dysigena 63. 27 ; 
d, dysegum 61. 4, 62. 14*, 118. 
7,9, 18, 121, 22,138. 14 ; dysgum 
81. 3*; fl. dysige 41. 2 ; comp, 
n.pl. dysigran 74. 1 1* ; dysegran 
xix. 41 ; sup. dysegast xv. ii ; 
wk, dysgosta 123. 29. (ii) sbst, 
n. folly; 62. 13, 73. 23, 104. 6, 
xix, I ; dysi 122. i \ g, dysiges 
108. 7 ; d, dysige 39. 4* &c. ; 



a, dysig 9. 7 &c. and xix. 39, 

xxviii. 78. 
dysigian, wv. be foolish ; ind. 

prs, pi. dysegaiS 12. 8; sbj.prs. 

^.pl. dysegian* 56. in, 
dysilic, adj. foolish ; n. dyslic 42. 

10,84. 18. 



£. 



ea,/. river; 83. 3, 4; g. 86. 21 ; 

^- 37- 3» 83. 4, 86. 21; //. n. 

102. 6 ; g. 74. 3. 
ea.,inlerj.oh\ ah I 65. 15, 68. 10, 

94. 17. 
eac, adv. also, besides fg. ; w, ge 

10. 6 &c. ; eac swa same xi. 5 
(See. ; geac 16. 31*. 

eaca, wm. increase ; 48. 6 ; g. 
eacan 55. 29, 75. 5 ; d. to eacan, 
used as prep. w. d. in addition 
to 22. 30, 31. 32, 59. 29, 60. 

19, 146. 9; a. eacan 119. 7. 
eaden, ptcp. granted ; xxxi. 9. 
eadig, adj. fortunate, happy ; 59. 

1 1 &c. ; d. pi. eadegum xxi. 44 ; 

comp. n. pi, eadigran 60. 3. 
eadiglic, adj. prosperous, happy ; 

98. 6. 
eadignes,/! prosperity, happiness; 

55. I, 87. 15 ; d. eadignesse 52. 

20, 139. 16 ; a. 54. 27. 
eafisc, m. river-fish ; a. pi. eafiscas 

xix. 24. 
eafora, wm. son ; xxvi. 35. 
eage, wn. eye; d, eagan 121. 30, 

129. 30, 133. 13; a. eage 44. 

14; //. n. eagan 122. 6, 145. 

25; ^- eagena 73. 7; d. eagum 

11. J, iv. 55 &c.; eahum 11. i*; 
a. eagan 8. 26, xx. 261 &c. 

eagorstream, m, sea, ocean ; 

egorstream xx. 118; g. eagor- 

streames xx. 122 n. 
eala, interj, oh! alas! 9. 10, iv. 

25 &c. ; e. ea 65. 15 ; e. eaw 39. 

3i» 70* 7 ; e. wa 73. 22; geala 

34. 10*, 46. 7*, iii. I, iv. I ; 

eawla ix. 55. 
ealand, n, island; d. ealonde 7. 

4'*', 34. 29 ; a. ealand 34. i*. 



230 



GLOSSARY 



eald, adj, old ; aid xxii. 54 ; wk. 

ealda 31. 20; n. eald 126. 23, 

xxviii. 70 ; a, wk. ealdan 33. 

I3» 135* 25; //. n. ealde xxvi. 

86 ; wk. ealdan 108. 9 ; d. 

ealdum 22. 26, i. 65 &c. ; wk. 

ealdan 103. 16; comp. g. t[d.mi. 

faeder, grandfather 22. 25 ; d. 

pi. eldran 20. 11; v. also 

ieldran. 
ealdgecynd, n. original nature; 

d. ealdgecynde xiii. 40, xxv. 

57- 
ealdhlaford, m. lord from old 

time; d. pi. ealdhlafordum 7. 

16, i. 63. 
ealdhlafordcynn, n. hereditary 

lordship; g. ealdhlafordcynnes 
7.21. 

ealdor, m. chief, prince; aldor 
xxvi. 7, xxi;c. 6. 

ealdormaniiy m. magistrate, dig- 
nitary ; n.pl. ealdormen 22. 24, 
23.6. 

ealdriht, n. ancient right ; pi. g. 
ealdrihta 7. 8, 16, i. 36. 57 ; d. 
ealdrihtum 7. 22. 

ealdspell, n. old story; a. M. 
Pr. 1 ; d. pi. ealdspellum 
127. 8. 

ealdgeweorc, n. ancient work ; 
xi. 40, XX. 116. 

eall, 1) adj. all ; fq. xvi. 8 &c. ; 
eal 41. 24, XX. 207 ; f. eall 93. 
18, XX. 171 &c. ; n. call, eal ix. 
44 &c. ; g. ealles 33. 5 &c. ; n. 
ealles used as adv. altogether, 
entirely 11. 10, 40. 8, iv. 35, v. 
30 &c. ; /. ealre fq. ; ealrse 41 . 
20 ; a. eallncQ. 6, 24. 10, 104. 6, 
xxviii. 5 ; commoner form ealne 
18. 7, iv. 3 &c. ; ealne weg a<fz/. 
always, fq. 9.21 &c. ; eallne 
weg 120. 25; eallneg 120. 24, 
25 ; ealneg xxii. 15, xxviii. 57, 
69; ealnig vii. 40, 53, x. 21, 
xxi. 15 ; 7". ealle 76. 28 &c. ; 
aealle 39. 19 ; n. eall 79. 31, xi. 
88 &c. ; eal 76. 23, 77. i, iii. 

17, xxii. 17 ; inst. ealle 69. 14, 
xiii. 64 &:c. ; eall xxix. 96 ; 
eallon 53. 18*, 67. 5*, 69. 14*, 



147. 4*, 12"'; mid ealle adv. 

altogether, quite 8. 12, xvii. 22 

&c. ; pi. n, ealle vi. 5 &c. ; eall 

23. 13*, 121. 27;/. usual form 

ealla 18. 4, iv. 25 &c. ; ealle 

10. 14, iv. 53 &c. ; n. ealle 

cd><mt 10 timeSy 41. 28 &c. ; 

commoner form eall 32. 15 &c. ; 

g. eallra 10. 16, xx. 259 &c. ; 

ealra 24. 25, xix. 28 &c. [both 

used about equally) ; eal tfinra 

godena weorca 18. 24 ; </. eallum 

xi. 21 &c. ; ealum 22. 15*; a. 

ealle ix. 24 &c. ; f. ealla and 

ealle 52. 31, xi. 32, xiii. 7 &c. 

{about equally) ; ». ealle 90. 

32, XX. 56 &c. ; eall 29. 9 &c. ; 

eal 42. 6 &c. 2) adv. altogether, 

entirely; fq. in Cott. Metra^ 

often difficult to distinguishfrom 

(1), X. 9, xi. 77 &c. 
eaUisig, adj. all icy, very cold; 

xxiv. 23. 
eallmflBgen, n. all one*s power; 

d, eallmsegene xxix. 96 ; almse- 

gene xxix, 3. 
eaUneg, v. eall. 
eallunga, adv. entirely; fq. 21. 

27, xi. 26 &c. ; allunga 69. 30* ; 

ellunga 60. 14. 
eallwealda, wm. Almighty; al- 

wealda xi. 22. 
eallwihta, f pi. all things ; g. 

alwuhta xx. 253. 
ealo, n. ale ; 40. 22* (ealu J). 
eaofer, m. river-bank ; d, pi. eao- 

frum xix. 22 ; seaofrum 74. i*. 
eargebland, n. surge of the sea ; 

a. eargeblond viii. 30. 
eard, m. native place, home ; 91. 

17, xiii. 63 &c. ; g. eardes 116. 

12, V. 15, xxvi. 71 ; ^. earde 11. 

10, xiii. 70 &c. ; earda 83. 12 ; 

a. eard 80. 35, xi. 66 &c. 
eardfesst, adj. settled, abiding; 

vii. 38 ; n. xx. 1 56. 
eardian, wv. dwell; xx. 109; 

cardigan 80. 21 ; ind. prs. 3^. 

earda^ 27. 7 ; //. cardial 25. 2 ; 

sbj.prs. ^.pl. eardien xx. 146. 
eare, wn. ear ; //. n. earan 145. 

20; a. 28. 13, 145. 30. 



GLOSSARY 



231 



earfotSe, 1) adj, troublesome, 
difficult; n. earfoSe 127. 22; 
g. earfotSes 147. 23 ; n. pi, 
earfoSe 81. 3, 92. 24 ; sup. 
a. f. w, earfot^estan 127. 3. 2) 
shst. n. hardship, trouble ; d, 
earfoCe 1 30. 24 ; earefoCe 
18. 28 n, ; //. n, earfotJu56. 13, 
^25. 9; g, earfoCa 27. 12; d, 
eaifot^um 22. 8, 11, 66. 2, 120. 
17, xxvi. 97 ; a. earfoSu 70. 12, 

82. 7» 133- 3. I5» 27, XX. 254 ; 

gearifoSu 70. 5. 
earfo^awe, adj. hard to be seen ; 

n. 81. 5, XX. 152. 
earfo4$lic, adj. difficult ; m. 118. 6. 
earfoVnes, f. hardship, trouble; 

g. pi, earfo9nessa 23. 13. 
eaffo4$riine, adj, hard to count, 

very numerous; n. pi. n. 

earfoCrimu Pr. 7. 
earfoStfficne, adj. hard to be 

shown ; n. xx. 147. 
earg, adj. a) timid; b) inert, 

lazy ; c) depraved ; a. wk. eargan 

115. I {a)\ n.pl. wk. ge eargan 

1 39. 8 \b') ; comp, n. pi. eargran 

60. 4 {c). 
earm, m, arm ; d. earme 66. 29. 
earm, adj. wretched, miserable ; 

20. 5 &c. ; poor 77. 10, 124. 

25; n. wk. earme 105. 28, xxiv. 

63; d, earmum 10. 17; a. 

earmne 26. 17, 123. 4; wk. 

earman 10. 26, 25. 11; //. n. 

earme 24. 6, iv. 57 &c. ; wk. 

earman xix. 3 ; d, earmum iv. 

31 ; a, earme 105. 27, 117. 31 ; 

wk, earman 73. 23 ; comp. 

earmra, 123. i ; n, pi. earm ran 

60. 4, 74. 1 1,- xix. 41 ; sup. n. 

pi. m. earmoste 118. 2. 
earmlic, adj, miserable, wretched ; 

/. earmlico 138. 4; n. earmlic 

74. 5, 146. 14, xxvii. 16, xxviii. 

74 ; sup. earmlicost xix. 28. 
earmlice, adv. miserably; 71. 

20 ; comp. earmlicor 72. 2. 
earn, m. eagle; 18. 12. 
eamian, wv. w, g. a. or Cset 

clause, deserve, earn ; geeami- 

gan 29. 3, 44. 10 ; ind, prs. 3.J. 



eamat^ 88. 16, 20 ; //. eamiaS 
44- 3i» 133- 22; geeamiga© 
112. 19; eamaS ^ hie sien iSy 
halran, gain, effect 88. 21* ; 
pst. 3.J. eamade ix. 20 ; //. 
geeamodon 120. 14 ; sbj.prs, 3.J. 
eamige* 106. 26; pi. earnien 
106. 26 ; pp. geeamad 103. 5. 

eamung,/'. merit ; d. geearnunga 
82. I, 124. 20, 21, XX. 228 ; 
geeamunge 81. 34 ; a. earnunga, 
advantage 88. 20 ; geeamungae 
120. 16; //. n. earnunga, 
geearnunga* 70. 11 ; a. earn- 
unga 52. 20. 

east, adv. east ; ix. 42, x. 5, xiii. 
59, xiv. 7, XXX. I ; error for 
Isest? xxix. 17. 

eastan, adv. from, in the east ; 
10. 12, 136. 4, i. I, iv. 23, vi. 
12, xii. 15, xxix. 20, 26; be 
eastan xxix. 33. 

easteweard, adj. east, used in 
adverbial phrases ; from easte- 
weardum 39. 27, 67. 30 ; from 
casteweardan 41. 21*. 

eastewearde, adv. eastward ; xvi. 
18. 

eastre,/. Easter, spring ; d. or a. 
on eastran 29. 21. 

ealSe, adv. easily; fq. 26. 9, ix. 
48 &c. ; comp. ieS 23. 12; eS 
9. 27, 14. 8, 46. 19*, 52. 9*, 107. 
19, 108. 2, 135. 21, X. 38, xii. 22; 
y« 104. 30, 124. 27, 145. 17. 

ealSmetto, n. pi. humility ; 67. 8 ; 
g. eatJmetta 27. 6, vii. 33 ; ead- 
metta vii. 38. 

eaSmod, adj. humble ; d, pi, eaC- 
modum 18. 11. 

eaSmodlice, adv. humbly ; 97. 
32; eadmodlice 71. 20, 149. 2. 

ea'Smodnes, f. humility ; g. ead- 
modnesse 27. 7*; a. eadmod- 
nesse 18. 10. 

eax, y. axle-tree, axis; 129. 20, 
23, 131- i; g' eaxe 126. 5, 
xxviii. 22 ; ^. 129. 19 &c. and 
xxviii. 13, 15, xxix. 18; a. 126 

8, 131. I. 
ebba, wm. ebb, low tide ; g. 
ebban 49. 26 ; n, pi, xi. 69. 



232 



GLOSSARY 



ece, adj. eternal; 9. 12, iv. 33 
&c. ; wk, eca 148. 31, iv. 29 
&c. ; /. ecu 120. I, xiii. 71 ; 
wk. ece V. 44 ; n. ece 113. 22, 
XX. 237 &c. ; g. eces 138. 24 ; 
wk. ecan 78. 25 ; d. ecnm iv. 
3 ; to Csem ecum gode xxi. 3 ; 
/. ecre 120. 17, 139. 16 : wk. 
ecan 10. i, 23. 9, 149. 8; a. 
ecne 78. 12, xx. 224, xxvi, 50; 
wk, ecan 89. 23, iii. 6 &c. ; /. 
ece 44. 9; n. ece 44. 17, 120. 
13 ; inst. ece 143. 25 ; //. ece 
27' 23 ; f. eca 26. 11 ; ece 51. 
25> 77. 29; zwAr. ecan 27. 11, 
xi*' 3^ » ^' ccra 137. 27* ; ^. 
to "Ssem ecum vii. 44 ; a. f. ece 
78. 12.; wk. ecan 26. 18, 130. 
31, vii. 29 ; n, ecu 113. 19, 22. 

©cg,yi edge ; ^. //. ecgum ix. 29. 

ecnes,/. eternity; 147. 23, 148. 
7; ^. on ecnesse, for ever, 
eternally 47. 2, 90. 12, 92. 17, 
113, 4, 120. 10, II. 

edlean, n. reward, retribution ; 
9. 21, 113. 13, 28, 125. 10; g. 
edleanes 113. 3, 13, 119. 18, 
134. 12 ; d. edleane 104. 22, 
137- 13; «• edlean 70. 11, 112. 
20, 113. 9, 24, 120. 8, 9, II, 
124. 13 ; 135. 16, xxvii. 26 ; //. 
g. edleana 112. 18 ; d. edleanum 
113. 2 ; a. edlean 113. 20, 22. 

edniwe, adj. renewed ; n. pi. m. 
edniwe xi. 39. 

edniwian, wv, renew, restore ; 
ind.prs. 3.J. geedniwa^ 131. 6, 
8; //. n.pl.f. geedniwode 92. 
1 2 ; geedniwade 49. 9*. 

edsceaft, f. new creation ; d. 
edsceafte 92. 13, 15. 

edwit, n. reproach, disgrace ; 

i. 55- 
efen, 1) adj. even, level ; g. n. 

emnes 58. 30*. 2) adv. equally, 

just ; XX. 244. 

efens^ele, adj. equally noble ; 
//. n. emnseSele 69. 27* ; a. 
69. 24*. 

efenbehefe, adj. equally neces- 
sary ; /. efnbehefu xii. 7. 

efenbeorht, adj. equally bright; 



n, pL efenbeorhte xx. 233; /. 

xx. 231. 
efengod, adj. equally good ; n. 

emngod w.d. 85. 2; emngood 

142. 20 ; ^. emngoodes 83. 25. 
efenietSe, adj, equally easy; n. 

efiieCe xx. 167. 
efenlioa, wm. equal ; efnlica xx. 

19. 
efenlice, adv. equally, alike; 

emnlice 28. 23. 
efenini§re, adj, equally famous ; 

a. s, m, efnmaeme x. 32. 
efenmicel, adj, equally great ; 

d. emnmiclum 147. 22 \ a. emn- 

micelne 107. 12. 
efenneah, equally near ; 1) adv. 

XX. 141. 2) prep. w. d. emn- 

neah 80. 33*, 129. 32. 
efenswlSe, adv, equally, to an 

equal d^ee ; efhswitSe xi. 44. 
efne, adv. equally ; i. 14, viii. 46, 

48, xi. 76, xvi. II, xix. 30, XX. 

124, 154, xxii. 19, xxvi. 65, 

xxviii. 28; emne 136. 6*, ix. 

38, xxiv. 63, xxix. 35. 
eft, adv. a second time, again; 

Pr. 9, i. 61 &c; seft i. 65 

(J)- 

ege, m. fear ; 26. 6, i. 72 ; g. 

eges 22. 10; d. ege ^(t. 2, 67. 

13, 117- 30» 118. 28, 134. 32, 

XX. 71 ; a, 14. 21, 102. 8, 125. 

15, V. 28. 
egefoll, adj. terrible ; egeful 43. 

13. 
egesa, wm, fear ; a, egesan xii. 17. 

egeslic, adj. terrible ; 102. 16, 

xxvii. 13 ; y. wk. egeslice 48. 

7 ; d. wk, egeslican 52. 6 ; 

comp, n. egeslicre 104. 15. 
eglan, wv. w. d. trouble, ail ; 

ind.pst. 3. J. eglede 15. 23. 
ehtan, wv, w. g. pursue ; tnd. 

prs, 3. J. eht 148. 16. 
elcuiig,y. delay; eldcung 120. 211. 
ellen, n. courage ; 62. 26. 
ellende, 1) adj. foreign; a. 

ellendne viii. 30. 2) shst. on 

ellende, abroad 63. 30, 64. 9. 
elles, adv, otherwise, else ; often 

w. pronouns nanwuht, nanht &c. 



GLOSSARY 



^233 



9. 14, ix. 20 &c. ; elles hwset, 

something else 76. 16, 107. 25 ; 

d, elles hwam 32. 29. 
elleshweer, adv, elsewhere ; 1 1 1 . 

6. 
elpend, m, elephant ; 72. 5, 7. 
elt^eod, f, foreign nation ; d. on 

gelSeode 63. 30*. 
eKeodig, adj. foreign ; elCiodig 

124. 25 ; d, wk. sel^eodegan 

63. 31* ; a. n. seliSeodig 63. 16* ; 

//. n. eliSeodge i. 55 ; d. geltJeo- 

degum 71. 26. 
emn-, emne, v, efen-, efne. 
enmettaiiy wv, level ; ind. prs. 

3. J. geemnet 46. 16*. 
ende, m. end, goal ; 44. 20 &c. 

and XX. 275 ; g. endes 13. 2, 20 ; 

d, ende 52. 19, xxi. 44 &c. ; a. 

12. 6 &c. and xx. 10, xxviii. 22. 
endebyrd, /. order ; a. ? xiii. 4. 
endebyrdan, wv. arrange, order ; 

pp. geendebyrd 50. 4, xi. 100. 
endebyrdes, adv, in order ; xi. 

21, xx. 12 ; dy error endebwd 

• • • n 

xui. 4? 
endebyrdlice, adv. in due order ; 

12. 19, 79. 13, 96. 19, 129. 9. 
endebyrdnes,/. order ; d. ende- 

byrdnesse 49. 2, 57. 4, 128. 22 ; 

a. 94. 10 ; endeberdnesse 128. 4. 
endeleas, adj. endless ; n. 104. 

15; n.pl.f. endelease 118. 5. 
endemes, adv. equally, uniformly ; 

112. 23, XXX. 12, 16 ; endemest 

141. 16*; aendemest 141. 18*. 
endian, wv. intrans. end ; ind. 

prs. 3.J. endatJ 38. 6, 50. 5, 103. 

21, 139. 17; geendatJ 44. 27, 

148. 2 ; //. endiatJ 39. 7 ; 

geendiatJ 26. 13; pst. 3.5. geen- 

dode 7. 9 ; //. trans, geendod 

100. 8. 
geendodlic, adj. finite ; n, wk. 

absol. tJaet geendodlice, finite- 

ness 44. 21. 
endung, /. ending, end ; d. en- 

dunge 39. 7. 
engel, m, angel ; //. n. englas 

98. 13, 140. 28, 144. 3, 146. 10, 

13, 16, 19, 148. 2; g. engla 
xiii. 12, XX. no, 153, 263, 275 ; 



d. englum 57. 8, 140. 31, 143. 

31, 146. 22, xiii. 15 ; a. englas 

129. 4, 142. 9, 146. 13. 
englisc, 1) adj. English ; d. englis- 

cum spelle Pr. 9. 2) sbst. n. Eng- 
lish language ; on e. wende Pr. 2. 
eofor, m. wild boar ; n. pi. eforas 

116. 17*; eaforasxxvi. 81. 
eorl, m. nobleman, eminent man ; 

i. 78 ; d. eorle i. 72 ; pi. eorlas 

i' 30 ; g' eorla ix. 59, xxv. 8. 
eorlgebyrd, f. noble birth ; d. 

pi. eorlgebyrdum ix. 26, x. 27. 
eomeste, adv. earnestly, xvi. 22 ; 

fiercely, xiii. 28. 
eollSbuend, m. earth-dweller ; 

n. pi. eorObuende x. 25, xix. 13 ; 

g. eorSbuendra x. 36, xii. 18 ; 

d. eorSbuendum xxvi. 94, xxix. 

72. 
eorUcyning, m. king ; a. pi. eor8- 

cyningas ix. 47. 
eoi1$e, w.f. earth, world ; fq. 49. 

12, viii. 33 &c. ; g. eorCan 10. 

I, X. 17 &c. ; d. 23. 6, iv. 25 &c. ; 

a. 10. 26, vi. 5 &c. 
eort$lic, adj. earthly; wk. eorC- 

lica 61. 9, 72. 20; n. eorSlic 

xxii. 5 ; wk. eorSlice xx. 237 ; 

g. eorClices 22. 10, 81. 12, xx. 

166 ; wk. eorSlican 40. 8, 9 ; 

d. eor^licum 81. 11 ; wk. eorS- 

lican 45. 31 ; a. n. eortJlic xxiv. 

7 ; wk. eortJlice 1 29. 29 ; n. pi. 

n. eorSlicu xxi. 30 ; eorSlice 89. 

17 ; wk. eorClican 30. 3, 45. 29, 

58. 5 ; g. wk. eorClicena 83. 13 ; 

a. n. eorClicu vii. 42, xx. 224 ; 

wk. eorfSlican 27. 10 &c. and 

XX. 212. 
eortSxioe, n. kingdom of the 

earth ; a. pi. eorOricu iv. 37. 
eoilSgesceafb,/*. earthly creature ; 

a. pi. eorCgesceafta xx. 194. 
eorlSwaastm, m. fruit of the earth ; 

d. pi. eort^waestmum viii. 6. 
eoirSwaran, m. pi. dwellers on 

earth, mankind ; iv. 57, xvii. i ; 

d. eorCwarum xiii. 60. 
Sow, pron. d. and d. of ge, you ; 

usual form 25. 14, x. 18 &c.; 

low 25. 15, X. 65. 



234 



GLOSSARY 



§ower, pass. adj. your; /g. se 
eower 34. 20, 43. 14; /. sio 
eowru 65. 18 ; eower 28. 30, 
149. 4; n. 28. 32 ; ^. eoweres 
44. 31 ; eoweres selces, of each 
of you 69. 28 ; eoMrres 45. i ; /. 
eowre 45. i ; ^. eowrum 32. 9, 
13, 44. II, X. 19;/. eowerre 
32. 2, 44. 9, 124. 5; eowre 
xxvii. 5 ; a. eoweme 42. 11, 18, 
25» 43- 4» 46. 10 ; /. eowre 32. 
II ; «. eower 16. 30,- xxvii. 2 ; 
tnsi. eowre 58. 6 ; pi, eowere 
35- 29» 30 ; eowre 28. 18, 34. 
31 ; /. eowra 31. 18 ; eowre 32. 
15 ; n. 32. 15 ; g. eowerra 45. 
2 ; d. eowrum x. ig; a. eower 
73. 29*; /. eowra 32. 14; n. 
eowru xix. 11 ; eowre 28. 27. 

dowian, v. iewan. 

erian, wv. plough ; t?tf, erigen 
xiv. 4 (J) ; sdj. prs, 3.J. erige 
60. 29. 

esne, m. retainer, soldier, man ; 
138. 18 ; d. 103. 5. 

est, m. grace, permission ; a. ofer 
metodes est xi. 25. 

etan, 12/5. eat; ind.prs, 2.s. itst 
30. 17 ; 3.//. etatJ 116. 23 ; pst. 
^.pi. seton 33. 27, 28, viii. 18. 

et$el, m. n. native land, home; 
25. I, 105. 22, xxiv. 50; d, 
eSele 11. 4; eSle xx. 155; a. 
eCel i. 16. 

eVelstol, m. seat of government, 
capital ; ix. 11. 

eVelweard, m. defender of country, 
chief man ; n. pi, effelweardas 
i. 24. 



P. 



facen, n. fraud, deceit; g. facnes 

ix. 37. 
tiB&eTj m. father; 69. 20, iv. 18 

&c.; g, II. 4, 22.'25,-xx. 67, 

116, xxiv. 54; d, 22. 15, 68. 

30, 69. 18; a. 69. 8 &c. and 

xvii. 26, 116. 
fsBgen, adj. glad ; gefsegen, fsegn* 

140. I ; fjegn ix. 37 ; gefagen 



57. 28 ; n, pi, m, ? faegen vi. 10 ; 

€omp, fsegenra xii. 12. 
faagenian, wv. absol, or w, g. 

rejoice; 102. 15 ; fsegnian68. 16, 

18, 19, 89. 29; ind. prs. 2.s. 

fsegnast 31. 6 ; fagnast 31. 4"'; 

3.J. faegna'S, fagenatJ* 45. 29 ; //. 

faegeniaO 29. 14 ; fsegniaff 39. 4, 

69. I, 136. 30, xxix. 93; psl. 

3. J. fagenode 39. 25*; //. 

faegnodon i. 33 ; sdj. prs, 3.J. 

faegenige 69. 9 ; fsegnige 29. 21, 

68. 20. 
fsBger, 1) adj. beautiful; 72. 30, 

73- 5» 6, 87. 3, 145. 34, xxix. 

25 ; n, 29. 12, 31. 5 ; g, wk. 

fsegran 113. 13; pi, n.f. fsegra 

147. 20; n, fWgru 29. 9, 32. 

30 ; fsegere 31. 9* ; g, fa^eira 

29. 20 ; a, n, fs^ere 79. 28 ; 

comp, fsegerra69. 0, 72. 21 ; n. 

faegerre 32. 29, 31 ; sup, fs^jost 

72. 9; wk, fsegeresta 29. 13; 

n. wk. fa^ereste 79. 29. 2) 

sbst, n. beauty 31. 6, 73. 12; 

g, faegres 31. 7 ; d. faegere 69. 7*. 
fsBgere, adv, beautifidly, well; 

faegre ii. 6. 
fsegernes,/ beauty; 29. 18, 54. 

24; g.pl, fsegemessa 29. 17. 
fser, n, aspect? a. xxxi. 4. 
faereld, n. motion, course, journey ; 

g. faereldes 125. 32*, xxviii. 2; 

faereltes 129. 21 ; ^. faerelde 10. 

2*, 28. 16; fserelte 130. 12; a, 

faereld 16. 30; faerelt xxviii. 11. 
£»ringa, adv. quickly, suddenly; 

xxviii. 41. 
f»rlice, adv. suddenly; 117. 29. 
fsest, cidj, firm, fixed ; 23. 6 &c. ; 

/ faest 128. 16; wk, faeste xx. 

271; n, faest 110. 24, xx. 150; 

g. faestes 20. 39 ; d. wk. faestan 

27. 6, 80. 14 ; a. faestne vii. 33 ; 
/. faeste 49. 10, 142. 11, xi. 

42 ; n. faest 26. 33, 26, 144. 

21; //. faeste 23. 14, no. 22, 

130. 4, 25; /. faeste 100. 14, 

1 30. 12; a. faeste racentan, 

strong 57. ^\ f, faeste vii. 11. 
faastan, wv. go without food, fast ; 

ind, prs, i.pl. faestaO 143. 1. 



GLOSSARY 



235 



f»ste, adv. firmly; ai. 8, i. 35 

&c ; comp. faestor 91. 28. 
fiBDsten, ft. fortress; -a. i. 30; d. 

foestene i. 79. 
fsBstlio, adj. firm, fixed; ^. 

faestlices vi. 16. 
fsBstlioe, adv. firmly, steadily; 

20. 22, 23. 28, 81. II, i. 70; 

comp. fsestlicor 129. 22. 
fsBstneSy /. firmness, solidity ; a. 

fsestnesse 72. 16. 
fBBstnian, wv. fasten ; Jfp. n. pi, 

m, gefsestnode 130. 11. 
fsBBtrBdA, adj. steadfast ; wk. 

fsestrseda 46. 23, x. 49 ; /. pred. 

fiaestrsed 47. 17. 
fsBstrffidlic, adj. steadfast; g. n. 

fsestraedlices 20. 21. 
faestrildnes, f. steadfastness ; d. 

fsestrsednesse 12. 13; a. 11. 5. 
fcBt, n. vessel, cup; n. pi. fatu 

104. 17. 
fstt, adj. fat ; d.pl. fettnm 115. 6. 
fagian, wv. vary, change; ind. 

prs. 3.x. fagaC xi. 40 ; //. fagiaC 

49- 9- 
f&migborda, wtn, ship with foamy 

sides or deck ; a. famigbordon 

xxvi. 26. 
fana, wm. banner ; i. 10. 
fandian, wv. w. g. examine, test ; 

45. 9, 105. 25 «., 147. 15, ix. 

12, xxiv. 57; ind. prs. 2.s. 

fandast 51. 3. 
fangian, 2m/. join, fasten ; //. ge- 

fangod 96. 14. 
faran, sz;6. go, travel; 141. 27, 

xxiv. II ; r/ix. fSe faran xxiv. 

16; to farenne 107. 16, 139. 

29; ind. prs. 2.s. faerest xxiv. 

28; 3.J. fserS 45. 27 &c. and 

XX. 216 ; pi. faraS 79. 14, 130. 

14, 147. 4, 5» xxviii. 32, 

xxxi. 3 ; gefaraS trans, journey 

through 42. 31; die 24. 13; 

pst. 2.S. fore II. 5 ; 3.J. for 115. 

18, xxiv. 12, xxvi. 13; pi. 

foron i. 20; shj, prs. fare 131. 

17; //. faren 129. 24, 135. 30; 

pst.^rflx. fore 18. 14; prs. p. 

farende*, fserende 93. 7. 
gefea, wm.]oy\ 9. 12; d. gefean 



27. 9, 29. 26, 89. 30; a. iii. 
6, V. 27. 

fealdan, rv. fold, furl ; 144. 30. 
fealg, /. felly of a wheel ; d. felge 

129. 27, 31, 130. 1 ; //. n. felgea 

130. 13 ; felga 129. 23, 130. 5, 
11, 19 ; d. felgum 130. 3. 

feallan, rv. fall ; to feallanne 81. 

13, XX. 168 ; ind. prs. ^.s. fealtJ 

14. 16*; felC V. 15; psf. 3. J, 
feol i. 81 ; gefeoU 8. 3. 

feam, n. fern ; a. 51. 29, xii. 3. 
fearr, m. bull ; fear 72. 6, 7. 
feawe, //. adj. few ; 25. 5 ; feawa 

67. 18 ; feawa manna ongit 46. 

28*; fea iv. 53 ; wk. tJa feawan 

67. 20* ; d. feawum 25. 1 7* ; 

feaum 46. 27*, 71. 14, 132. 22; 

feam 22. 14 ; a. feawan 48. 11. 
fedan, wv, feed ; ind. prs. 3.5. fet 

70. 5*, 136. 19*, xxix. 69. 
fefer, m, fever ; d. fefre 73. 13. 
fegan, iw. put together, join ; iSa 

ged gefegean ii. 6 ; ind. prs. 3.j". 

gefegS 49. 33 ; gefoegS, gefehS* 

54. 17 ; //• gefeged 38. 20, xx. 

116, 121. 
fela, adj. indecl. many, much ; 19. 

I, 44. 35, 126. 26, 146. 21, i. 81, 

ii. I, 6, iv. 42, ix. 6, xi. 89, xvi. 

5, xix. 25, XX. loi, xxiv. 12, 

xxvi. 53, xxviii. 48, 76 ; w. sing. 

vb. 144. 25, XX. 83; feola xiii. 

16. 
felan, wv. feel; ind. pst. 2.s. ge- 

feldest 18. 27 n. 
feld, PI. field; g. feldes 21. 5, vi. 

10 ; d. felda 99. 9. 
feltiin, n. privy ; d. feltune 104. 9. 
fenn, m. fen, swamp ; d. fsenne 

42. 16*, 19* ; //. n. fennas 42. 

6 ; d. fennum 42. 29. 
feoh, n. property, money; 25. 27, 

28. 6*, 8*, 58. 15* ; fioh48. 20; 
g. feos 71. 16*; feos*, fios 31. 
31 ; fl^. feo 48. 14*, 16*, 89. 27, 
30* ; fio 48. 16, 89. 30 ; a. feoh 

48. 17*, 53- 29*; fioh 48. 17, 

53. 29, 64. 13, 133. 30. 
feohgitsere, m. miser ; viii. 55 ; 

d. feohgitsere 19. i. 
feoht, n. fight, war ; d. gefiohte 



236 



GLOSSARY 



115. 17*; a. gefeoht 34. 3*, 

viii. 32. 
feohtan, jz;3. fight; fiohtan 138. 

19 ; ind,pst, ^.s. feaht 37. 6. 
feolan, ^3. enter; fiolan aet his 

e81e XX. 154. 
feon, wv. hate ; tnd. pst, 3.J. fiode 

124. 13*; sbj, prs, y.5. fioge 

xxvii. 24. 
feond, m, enemy ; xv. 7 ; d, 

feonde xxv. 16 ; a. feond 67. 

24 ; fiend iii. 18* ; //. n. fiend 

30. 27*; g. fionda 48. 9; d. 

feondum 67. 20; a. feond 33. 

7* ; fiond 54. 20 ; fiend 48. 15 ; 

fynd 33. 7, 48. 15*. 
feorh, n. life ; g. feores 33. 10, 66. 

22, 27 ; d. feore 66. 26, xxv. 16 ; 

fiore 133. 31 ; a, feorh 22. 7, 

67. 10. 
feorr, adv. far; feor 11. 8, 139. 

27, ix. 2, xxiv. 2, 9, xxvi. 30; 

fior XX. 222; fyrr 139. 27*; 

comp. fier, fyr* 11. 9; sup. 

fyrrest 130. 13. 
feorran, adv. from afar ; fiorran 

ymbutan 127. 33. 
f eorlSa, num. adj. fourth ; n, feorCe 

62. 26 ; feower^e xx. 61 \ f. 80. 

I ; fiorCe 103. 22, 139. 17 ] g. 

feorSan, feortJan* 42. i ; d. 42. 

5- 
feoung,/. hatred; d. fiounge 124. 

3*. 
feower, num. four; 46. 4, 62. 25, 

75-29, 3i> 79-34»86. 29,131.3, 

xx. 59, 63. 
feowerfete, adj. fourfooted ; n. 

pL n. fiowerfete 147. 6*; fier- 

fete xxxi. 1 1. 
gefera, wm. companion, associate; 

//. n. geferan 36. 22, 49. 14; 

g. geferena 53. 17; d. geferum 

53- 17; «• geferan 36. 19, 47. 

18, 50. 2. 
feran, wv. go, proceed; iv. 18; 

rflx. tJe f. 105. 10 ; geferan xi. 

50; trans, travel over 42. 2; 

to feranne 107. 16 ; ind.prs. i.s. 

gefere 18. 11 ; ^.pi. geferaS 

XX viii. 23 ; prs. p. ferende 147. 3. 
ferhS, m.n. mind, spirit ; d. ferh'Se 



xxii. 52; ferhte xxii. 60 (J); 

ferCe ix. 37 ; fserCe xxvii. 24. 
ferhtSlooa, wm. breast, heart; a. 

ferClocan xxiv. 5. 
fezian, wv. carry, transport ; ind. 

pst. 3.J. ferede xxvi. 26. 
geferrSden, /. a) companionship, 

intercourse; ^) retinue; 65. 3 

(^) ; ^* geferrsedenne 67. 23 (^) ; 

a. 37. 19 (a) ; 49. 31 {d). 
geferscipe, m, d) association, 

companionship; V) class of 

people; ^) company, retinue; 

116. 21 (^) ; g. geferscipes 11. 

15 (a), xi. 82 (a) ; d. geferscipe 

III. 15 (<r); a. ill. 10 (a), xi. 

47 (<*) \ P^' ^' geferscipas 40. 

23 (^) ; d. geferscipum 40. 20 (i) ; 

a. geferscipas xi. 93 (a). 
fetel, m. belt ; d. pi. fetelnm xxv. 

10; fetlum III. 15*. 
fetSe, n. walking, locomotion ; d. 

108. 22. 
fetJer,/. feather; pi. wings; d. 

fe^erum xxiv. 9 ; fetJrum xxiv. 

5 ; a. feSera 105. 4. 
fierdmann, m. soldier ; //. d. 

ferdmonnum 64. 13 ; a. ferdmen, 

fyrdmen* 40. 18. 
fiersian, wv. pass beyond; feor- 

sian xxiv. 26. 
fif, num. five; 76. 2, 5, 6, 7, 

77. 13, 20, 23, 25, 27, 86. 23 ; 

g. Sara fif goda 86. 28 ; t^issa 

fifa 78. 14. 
nfelstream, m. ocean ; a. xxvi. 

26. 
fifba, num. adj. fifth ; /. fifte 75. 

31, 139. 18 ; d. fiftan 42. 16. 
flndan, sv^,. find; 74. 9, vii. 32 

&c. ; ind. prs. 2.s. finst 44. 18* ; 

3. J. fint 76. 21, 95. 21*, xiii. 34; 

//. finde ge 73. 26 ; pst. i.s. 

fond ii. 9 ; funde 8. 8* ; 3 j. 34. 

12* ; s6j. prs, finde 140. 12 ; 

pst. funde 140. 15, 17, viii. 58; 

//. funden 145. 4; pp. funden 

96. 20, 97. 14, 99. 22, 140. 15. 
finger, m. finger; d. fingre 81. 

15, XX. 180. 
Hras, m. pi. men ; g. fira vii. 11, 

viii. 32, xix. 2 ; d. firum iv. 39. 



GLOSSARY 



237 



firenfull, adj. sinful; fierenftill 

XV. 7. 
firenlust, m. sinful desire; g. 

firenlustes 64. 27*; fyrenlustes 

33. 26* ; g.pl. firenlusta viii. 15. 
gefim, (idv. long ago; gefym 

31. 21, 33. 13, 46. 25, X. 52; 

w. ser 78. 31, 80. 34, 97. 19, 

loi. 17, no. 5, 112. 5. 
first, fn. space of time; fyrst 120. 

28, 31 ; a. first 116. 11 ; fyrst 

120. 27. 
firwitgeorn, adj, inquisitive ; 

firwetgeom xxviii. 76 ; «. //. 

fn. firwetgeome 126. 24. 
flsc, m. fish ; 48. 5 ; //. g. fisca 

xi. 67 ; a. fiscas 74. 3. 
fisoian, wv. fish ; 73. 28. 
fisonett, n. fishing-net; a. pi. 

fiscnet xix. 11. 
fitt,/. song, poem ; a. fitte 68. 6. 
flSere, m. n. wing ; //. n. fiCeras 

147- 5*; ^- fi®ra 133. 12; d. 

fiSerum 105. 6; fiCrum xxxi. 

8 ; a. fiCru xxiv. i. 
gefiJSerian, tc/z/. provide with 

wings ; 104. 30* ; gefiCerigan 

105. 6*; gefeSeran 104. 30; 

gefeCran xxiv. 4. 
flsBSO, ». fiesh ; 72. i, xxvi. 114; 

d. fisesce 69. 11, 29, 72. 4, 109. 

II, xvii. 21, XX. 238. 
flffisclio, adj. fleshly, carnal ; //. 

n. wk, flsesclican 73. 10 ; d. 

flsesclicum 74. 25 ; a. wk. 

flaesclican 70. 3. 
fleogan, sv2. fly; 36. 7, 104. 31, 

xxiv. a ; fliogan 105. 5*, 7* ; 

rflx. Ce fliogan 105. g* ; f5e 

nigon 105. 8* ; prs. p. fleogende 

147. 7*, xxxi. II. 
fleon, SV2. fly from, avoid ; 27. 

5 ; flion 25. 9, 148. 17, vii. 30 ; 

to flionne 31. 16*, 103. 15 ; ind. 

prs. 3.J. flihO 76. 25, 92. 21, 

136. 12; pst. 3.J. fleah i. 20; 

imp. pi. fleoiS 149. 6; prs. p. 

fleeting, transitory ; flionde 72. 

29 ; n. pi. n. fleondu xxi. 30 ; 

fleonde 89. 18*. 
geflit, n. strife ; n. pi, geflitu 59. 

25. 



flitaii, svi. struggle, contend ; 

sbj.prs. 3.J. flite 107. 30. 
fiod, m. n. flowl, flood-tide; g. 

flodes 49. 26 ; d. flode 34. 29.' 
flor, y. floor, base; 52. 30, no. 

25; d. flore no. 23, xx. 91; 

a. flore i. 81 ; flor 8. 4, 80. 14. 
flowan, rv. flow ; ind. prs. floweC 

V. 14; pst. 3. J. fleow 53. 8 ; prs,, 

p. flowende 72. 29*, 80. 14. 
fodor, n. food, fodder ; d, fodre 

32. I. 

folc, n. people ; 105. 28 &c. and 
xxiv. 63, xxviii. 65 ; often w. 
Cis, or uncomplimentary epithet, 
ungestaetJtJig, dysig &c. 126. 21, 
64. 2 &c. ; g. folces 43. 1 1 &c. 
and X. 49, xxvi. 52 ; d. folce 
43- I3> 123. 6, ix. 27; a, folc 
41. 14 &c. and xvii. 13, xxiv. 
60 ; g. pi. folca xi. 89. 

folcculS, adj. well known, cele- 
brated ; xxvi. 9 ; a. folccuCne 
MPr. 9. 

folciso, adj. of the people, com- 
mon, w. men ; //. n. folcisce 
69. 2, 102. 22, 138. 9; d. 
folciscum 143. 21. 

folcgesitS, m. chief, noble ; a. pi. 
folcgesiCas i. 70. 

folcgewinn, n. battle, war; g. 
folcgewinnes i. 10. 

foldbuend, m. earth-dweller, 
man ; //. n. foldbuende xvii. 2 ; 
g. foldbuendra xvii. 21 ; d. 
foldbuendum viii. 4. 

folde, wf. earth ; xi. 43, xx. 59, 
85 ; g' foldan iv. 52, xx. 91 ; 
d. foldan xx. 168; a. xx. in, 
247, xxxi. 10. 

foldes, error for Jlodes ? xi. 70 n. 

folgalS, m, service (as a courtier) ; 

65- 7- 
folgere, m. follower ; //. g. 

folgera 78. n ; d. folgerum 

66. 15, 78. 26. 
folgian, wv. w. d. follow ; 35. 23, 

37. 16 ; ind. prs. 3.J. folgatJ 14. 

4 ; imp. pi. folgiatJ 149. 6 ; sbj. 

prs.pl. folgien 30. 2, 108. 30. 
fon, rv. seize, take, receive ; 10 1. 

15, MPr. 9, xix. II ; gefon 



238 



GLOSSARY 



57. 14, 69. 15 ; on o6er weorc 
to fonne, take up, begin 127. 
27 ; ind. prs. 2.s. fehst on . . . 
100. 7, 9; 3.J. gefehC 124. 9, 
xi. 89 ; //. fo we . . . on loi. 
10 ; psf. 2.S. gefenge 14. i ; 3. J. 
feng to rice 7. 5, 65. 28 ; //. 
gefangen 18. 19, 48. 5, 83. 17. 
for, prep. ; 1) w. d. : a) place, 
before, in front of : for sunnan 
xxix. 26 ; for herigum xxvi. 57 ; 
clipian for corCre xxvi. 85. ^) 
in the sight of, as regards : for 
Drihtne 1. 64 ; for GcKie iii. 10 ; 
for worulde 11. 14, 20. 2, 23. 
II, 15, 113. 23, 138. 23. c) 
cause, owing to, on account of : 
fq, Pr. 4 &c. ; ioxt,foll. c. 88. 13. 

d) purpose : for goode detJ 129. 
I. If") = from, 45. 28 (of, B). 
2) w.a. ; a) w. vbs. of reckon- 
ing, esteeming &c., for, as : for 
nauht to tellenne 56. 10 &c. 
and xxvi. 44, 50 ; wite Su for 
sots 17. 20, 32. 32. U) instead 
of, 82. 26. f) compared with, 
29. 5, 42. 14, 116. 29, X. 9. d) 
benefit, on behalf of: for hine 
gebidde Pr. 12, cf. 22. 8. 8) 
Forming advs. and conjs, w, d. 
8c inst. a) interrog. forhwy, 
why? 62. 4 &c. ; forhwi 124. 
3*, 125. 7, 132. 6; w.sbj. 68. 
15, 91. 25, 125. 28; forhwam 
ii. 16. ^) adv. therefore, for- 
Csem, 12. 24, V. 29 &c. ; fortJon 
vii. 40, xxix. 43 ; foitJy 23. 21 
&c. c) conj. because, fortJgem 
13- 8, V. 38 &c. ; forffaem iffe 13. 
33, X. 66 &c. ; forSaem ^ 18. 32 ; 
fof8on 12. 5, xiii. 75 &c. ; fortJon 
Se 12. 3 &c. c[) w. sbj, 
forCsem, in order that 134. 5. 

e) combinations, forSaem . . for- 
©sem, for this reason . . . be- 
cause or because . . . therefore : 
fortJgem . . . fortJy 63. 24, 78. 
15, 89. 16 ; forCsem . . . forSon 
13. 17 ; for?Jy . for'Sy 76. 21 
&c. and X. 35 ; orSy . . . for- 
Csem (tSe) 82. 28 &c. and xx. 
193 ; forCy . . . tJe 88. 19 &c. ; 



for»y . . . t> 40- 25, 43- 27, 147. 

12. 
foran, cuh. in front, before ; on 

ffset neb foran, in the face 36. 

24 ; wi^S iSset mod foran v. 43 ; 

wi^ Sa eagan foran xx. 265 ; 

wi9 t^one monan foran xxviii. 

47 ; fortih9 mod foran, draws 

in front of; forsceotaS hine 

foran, anticipate him 124, 11, 

cf. xxvii. 19. 
forbaBman, tw. trans, bam up ; 

18. 20, 39. 19, ix. 9, XX. 115 ; 

ind, prs. 3~r. forbaemS 34. 10, 

80. 23, viii. 54; pst. 3. J. for- 

bsernde 127. 13. 
forbeodan, sv2. forbid ; 103. 10 ; 

forbiodan ix. 54. 
forberan, sv^. forbear, refrain 

from ; forberan is he ne . . . 104. 

II ; //. forboren, borne with, 

forgiven 121. i. 
forberstan, sv^, collapse ; ind. 

pst. 3. J. forbaerst 45. 19. 
forbregdan, 12/3. transform ; for- 

bredan 116. 14, xxvi. 75. 
forbiigan, sv2. avoid, prevent; 

37- 12. 
forceowan, sv2, bite off; ind. pst. 

3. -J. forceaw 36. 23. 
forcierran, wv. avoid, escape; 

forcerran 142. 17. 
forctunan, sv^, destroy ; 80. 28 n. 
foTcviS, adj. depraved, wicked, 

bad ; cofnp. forcuSra 63. 10, 

III. 23; n. forcu(5re 109. i; 

n. pi. forcui^ran 54. 22 ; sup. 

wk. forcuSesta 41. 16 ; a. wk. 

forcuCestan 114. 16 pi. n. wk. 

37. 27 ; d. forcu9estum 37. 16, 

38. 2. 

forcwetJan, svk^. rebuke ; ind. pst. 

3. J. forcwseS 61. 17. 
fordon, anv, destroy ; ind. prs 

l.pl. ioxAofi 49. 32 ; sbj. prs. 

3. J. fordo XX. 130; //. fordon 

136. 10; pst. pi. fordyden 

xxix. 45; pp. n. pi. m. fordone 

67.4. 
f ordrifan, svi. drive out of course ; 

//. fordrifen 115. 22, 116. 4 ; a. 

wk. fordrifenan 116. 7. 



GLOSSARY 



239 



fordrugian, wv, intrans. dry up ; 

pp. fordrugod xx. 104. 
fordwylman, wv. confuse, olj- 

scure ; ind, prs. ^.pl. fordwil- 

mat$ ^a so&an gesihSe 14. 5. 
fordysilJo, adj. very foolish ; for- 

dyslic 42. 10. 
fore, prep. w. d. before, in front 

of ; him . . . fore . . . hangaS v. 

4- 

forealdian, iw, grow old, be- 
come obsolete ; ind. pst. ^.pl. 
forealdodon 44. 6 ; pp. forealdod 
40. 37, 131. 7. 

forenuere, adj. eminent, famous ; 
53. 21 &c. ; wk. foremsera 37. 
5, 46. 21 \ g. wk. foremeran 46. 
16* ; //. n. foremaere 69. i ; f. 
wk. foremseran 139. 6 ; g. wk. 
foremaerena 44. 25* (formsera 
J) ; a. foremaere 46. 28, x. 62 ; 
comp. n. pi, foremserran 69. 2 ; 
sup. foremaerost 76. 26 ; n. pi. 
formaeroste 44. 4. 

forexnffirlic, adj. eminent ; 75. 24. 

forenu&mes,/. eminence, dignity ; 
56. 10, 76. 4, 77. 17, 86. 24, 
87. 14; formaemes 77. 14; g. 
foremaeraesse 56. 24. 

forerynel, m. forerunner, harbin- 
ger ; 103. 26 ; forrynel xxix. 25. 

foresoeawung, f. providence ; 
127. 19, 128. II ; d. forescea- 
wunge 146. 31 ; a. forescea- 
wunga 136. 7*. 

foresceotan, sv2. anticipate, fore- 
stall ; ind. prs. ^.pl, forsceotaS 
hine foran 124. 11. 

foresprso, f. pleading, defence ; 
123. 18. 

foresprecen, adj. above men- 
tioned ; d. pi. wk. foresprece- 
nan 7. 5*, 113. 14. 

foretacn, n. foretoken, presage; 

137. 27. 

foTeteohhu]ig,y! predestination ; 
foretiohhung. 127. 20, 129. 3,7, 
131. II, 140. 16, 21, 143. 18, 
144. 4; d. foretiohhunge 139. 
21 ; a. 142. 25. 

foret9azic, m, forethought, provi- 
dence; 129. 2; foregone 128. 



10, 15, 20, 131. 2, 16; d. 
foreSonce 128. 24, 25, 29, 129. 
12, 130. 29. 

foretSingian, wv, w. d. plead for, 

defend; ind, 3.J. foreCinga^J 

123. 19 ; sbj.prs. 3.J. foreiiJingie 

123. 17. 
forewat, swv. know beforehand ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. 128. 17. 
forgiefan, sve^. give, grant ; for- 

gifan 19. 9, 62. 30, 78. 14, 26, 

82. 24, 119. 28 ; ind. prs, 3.J. 

forgif^ 62. 23 ; pst. 2.s. foTg&de 

81. 33, XX. 225 ; 3. J. forgeaf 29. 

9; imp. forgif 82. 6, 10, xx. 

252; pp. forgifen 93. 21, 146. 

1 5> 25 ; — forgiven 1 19. 2 1 ; n.pl, 

f. forgifene 134. 24. 
forgieldan, sv}^. repay, requite; 

ind. prs, 3.J. forgilt 149. 9. 
forgietan, sv^. forget ; ind. prs. 

\.s. forgite 90. 2 ; 3^. forgit 57. 

1 1 , iii. 6 ; forget 9. 1 2 ; pst. is. 
forgeat 148. 14 ; sbj.prs. forgite 
90. I ; pp. forgiten 8. 20 &c 
and xxiv. 46 ; n.pl. m. forgitene 
40. 26, 46. 29, X. 60. 

forhealdan, rv. illtreat, misuse ; 

ibj. pst. i.pl. forheolden 143. 26; 

//. n.pl. m. forhealden 65. 18. 
forhelan, sv^. conceal ; 66. 17 ; 

pp. n. pi. m. forholene 40. 27. 
forhergian, ww. lay waste; for- 

heregian 34. 27. 
forhogian, ww. despise, neglect ; 

imp. pi. forhogiaS 35. 19*. 
forhwierfan, wv. transform ; //. / 

forhwerfed 116. 21*; n. pi. m. 

forhwerfde xxvi. 86. 
forhycgan, wv. despise, neglect ; 

forhigan 138. 16*; imp. pi. 

forhycgaff 35. 19. 
forinlice, adv. thoroughly, ex- 
ceedingly ; 94. 6. 
forinweardlice, adv. thoroughly, 

genuinely ; I37- ^5- 
forlffidan, tw. mislead ; ind. pst. 

^.pl. forlaeddon ii. 11. 
forl&tan, rv. leave, forsake ; 16. 

15, V. 26 &c. ; forfeit 103. 9; 

forlsetan j^ he ne, desist from 
I 102. 33; to forlaetanne 16. 13; 



240 



GLOSSARY 



to forlgetenne 116. 13*; ind. 

prs. 2.S. forlsetest 100. 8 ; 3.J. 

forlseteC xx. 1 57 ; forlget 14. 3 &c. 

and X. 30, xvii. 24 ; let go, relax 

49. 28 ; allow 49. 5 ; pi, for- 

IsetatJ 15. 7 &c. and xi. 81 ; 

forlsete wit 138. 7 ; pst. i,s. 

forlet 13. 29 ; 2.s, forlete 11. 5, 

20. 31, 62. 5; 3.J. forlet 52. 14 

&c. and X. 66 ; pi. forleton 44. 

3; forletan 8. 10*; sbj. prs. 

forlsete 67. 29 &c. ; pi, forlseten 

20. 32, 108. 29, 133. 5 ; psUpl. 

forleten 64. 4 ; //. forlaeten 16. 

io«. ; d. wk. forlgetenan 95. 31. 
forleosan, sv2. lose; 17. 21, 59. 

31 ; ind. prs. 3.J. forlyst 90. 32, 

103. 20 ; w.d. I T 3. 8 ; forlist w. 

d. III. 3 ; //. forleosa'5 iii. 5 ; 

psi. 2.J. forlure 15. 13 &c. ; 3.^. 

forleas 148. 16 ; sbj. prs. for- 

leose 87. 6 ; pst. forlure 17. 21 ; 

pp. forloren 15. 2 &c. ; n. pl.f. 

forlorena 24. 27. 
forlicgan, Jz/5 . commit fornication ; 

pp. forlegen, adulterous, impure 

xviii. 9. 
forlustlice, adv. very cheerfully, 

willingly; 51. 18. 
forlytel, adj. very little ; n, 29. 

5 ; n.pl. f. forlytla 26. 8 ; each 
written as one word in C. 

fonna, wk. adj. first ; 34. 10, viii. 
55 ;/. forme 33. 21, viii. 4, 38. 

6 ; d. forman 95. 32. 
formicel, adj. very much, very 

great ; n. 93. i. 
f orneah, adv. very nearly, almost ; 

113. 32. 

forscieppan, sv6. transform ; for- 
sceoppan to leon 116. 16*. 

forsearian, wv. intrans. wither; 
ind. prs. 3^. forsearatJ 91. 22; 
pp. forsearod 131. 7. 

forseon, svf^. despise, neglect; 
forsion 71- 30» xxiv. 7 ; to for- 
seonne 56. 3, 75. 12 ; ind. prs. 
3. J. forsiehtJ 46. 14; forsihft 27. 
9, 45. 29, vii. 42 ; forseotJ 
45* 29*; pi. forseotJ 57. 16*, 
61. 15*; forsioS44. 31, 63. 3, 
130. 17* ; forseo we 18. 12 ; pst. 



3.J. forseah 61. 21, 68. 9; sbj, 
prs. 2.S. forseo 20. 30*; pst. 
, forsawe 61. 25, 62. 13 ; pp. for- 
sewen 104. 17, 120. 4, 124. 25, 
forsawen 22. 18; n, pi. m. 
forsewene 104. 8, xiii. 37. 

forsewexmes, /. • contempt ; d. 
forsewennesse 12. i. 

forslawian, wv. hesitate, be loth; 
sbj. pst. 2.S. forslawode 22. 7. 

forslean, sv6. kill ; 34. 26 ; pp. 
forslagen 37. 8*. 

forstandan, S7f6. a) understand; 
b) avail ; 12. 30 (a) ; 50. 30 {a) ; 
67. 8 {b) ; ind. prs. 3. J. forstent 
II. 30 (fl), 45. 22 (^), 47. I (J>\ 
67. 16 (b), pst. 3. J. forstod 45. 
20 (^), 67. 14 (^), sbj, prs, for- 
stande 47. 10 {a), 

forstelan, sv^. steal ; sbj. prs. 2.s. 
forstele 71. 17. 

forswelgan, jz^3. swallow, absorb ; 
vii. 14. 

forsweltan, sv^. die ; ind. prs. ^j. 
forswilt 70. 21. 

forswigiafi, wv. trans, pass over 
in silence, ignore ; pp. forsugod, 
forswugod* 40. 28. 

forswiSe, adv. very strongly; 
excessively 40. 8. 

forteon, sv2. a) cover ; b) lead 
astray; ind. prs, 3.J. fortihS 
xxii. 34 {a) ; sbj. prs. 3.J. fortio 
95. 12 C^). 

fortruwian,«^. be over-confident ; 
ind. pst. rjlx. Cu Ce fortruwudest 
18. 21 *; sbj. prs. 3.J. fortruwige 
138. 26. 

fortruwung, f. presumption ; d. 
fortruwunga 9. 7*. 

fortJ, adv. 1) motion^ forth, 
forward; 79. 14, 103. 12, 105. 
14, xxiv. 26. 2) time^ hence- 
forth; xi. 17, 42, xxi. 8, XXV. 
70; a for© xiii. 40, xvii. 28, 
XX. 17; forS on symbel, for 
ever xi. 94; 7 swa fortJ, sub- 
sequently 122. 4. 8) swa for^ 
swa swa ... as far as .. . 32. 
4 ; swa for^ Cset ... to such 
an extent that ... 75, 23. 

foitHbiingan, wv. bring forth, 



GLOSSARY 



241 



produce, accomplish; 9. 27*, 

43. a I, 29; word f. utter xxvi. 

79; fortJbrengan 66. 18, no. 

34 ; fortJgebrengan x. 62 ; ind. 

prs, 3.J. forC ne bringt? 54. 

12*; fortJbrengeiJ xxix. 70; 

fortybrengS 136. 20*;//. bringaC 

symle fortJ 1 10. 34. 
forVencan, tw. rflx, despair; 

ind, prs, 3.J. hine fortJencS 19. 

31 ; shj. prs, 3,^. hine for^ence 

138. 27 ; pst. tJu t5e fortJohte 19. 

30 ; pp, forSoht, in despair 19. 

29, i. 82. 
, foilSforlfieteDnes, f, licence; d, 

fortJforlaetnesse 12. 2. 
foiVryccan, wv. oppress, aflBict; 

PP' ^' P^' ^' for^rycte 9. 25. 
foriSgewitan, svi. depart, die ; 

pp. m. pi. n. forSgewitene 46. 

25, X. 52 ; <z. 46. 28. 
forwel, adv. very well ; 40. 8. 
forweort$an, sv%, perish; 71. 7 

&c. and xviii. 6, xxi. 34 ; ind, 

prs. 3.J. forweortJeC xi, 85 ; pst. 

2. J. forwurde 13. 28 ; sbj, prs, 

^.pl. forweor??an 89. 19. 
forweoiUfullic, adj, very distin- 
guished; 65. 15. * 
forwieman, tw, w. d. and g. 

prevent, restrain ; forweman 144. 

28 ; ind. prs. 3.J. forw)mit5 49. 

22*; pp. hire biC forwemcd 

hire gec3aides 93. 1 7. 
f orwyrd, f. destruction ; d, for- 

wirde *jo. 20. 
fostorfffider, m. foster-father; a. 

66. 24. 
f dstorznodor, f. foster-mother ; 

a, fostermodor*, faestermodor 

8. 27. 
fot, m. foot ; //. n, fet 147. 5 ; g, 

fota 107. 13, 15 ; d. fotum 10. 

20, iv. 39, xxxi. 8, ID. 
fox, tn, fox; 114. 28. 
gef^ffige, 1) n, inquiry, informa- 
tion ; d. mine gefrsege, as I 

have heard xx. 82, 248. 2) adj, 

famous ; xx. 2. 
fram, 1) prep, w.d, ; a) motion^ 

from, 14. 19*, 16. 6*, 17*, 20. 

28*, xxiv. 2; from, /j^. 17. 7 



&c. V) separation from, 38. 18, 
60. 24, 78. 5, ii. 15; w, to- 
sceadan, todselan &c. 84. 28 ; 
&c. c) source, from Gode wisse 
12. 22, cf. 13. 6, 79. 23, i. 72, 
XX. 35. d) from . . . bS: place, 
39. 27 &C. and\, 14; time, 44. 
22, 79. 12, XX. 10. e) agent, 
by, 62. 12, 66. 22, XX. 245. 2) 
adv, avftiy; 8. 12, 81. 10, 114. 
II. 

fraxnweard, adj, ready to depart ; 
n.pl.f, fromwearde 26. 2*. 

frea, wm. lord ; xvii. 9 ; g, frean 
xi. 40, 67 ; a, xxvi. 63 n. 

freadryhten, m. lord; g. frea- 
drihtnes xxvi. 9. 

free, adj. greedy, covetous ; n. pi. 
w.g. hi firenlusta frece ne wseron 
viii. 15. 

frecenlic, adj. dangerous ; n, 30. 
16, xix. 2 ; frecendlic 73. 23* ; 
comp, a. n, frecenlicre 119. 15. 

frecennes, f, danger, hardship; 
frecenes, frecennes* 50. 17; g, 
frecennesse 48. i, 93. 12. 

frecne, adj. dangerous, wicked ; 
a. wk. frecnan 27. 5 ; //. a. wk. 
frecnan 34. 12; n. frecnu viii. 

58. 
gefredan, wv. feel, perceive ; 145. 

22, 23, 146. 4; ind. prs. 3.J. 

gefret 91. 15. 
gefrednes, /. feeling, perception ; 

145. 19, 22. 
fremde, adj. strange, foreign ; g, 

f, fremdre iii. \i\ pi, g. fremdra 

45. 2; d, fremdum 17. 28, 31. 

26, 32. 25; fraemdum 24. 11*; 

a. n, fremde 29. 29* ; wk, 

fremdan 9. 13, 29. 27. 
fremman, wv. perform, accom- 
plish; 106. 13; ind. pst. 3.J. 

fremede L 45 ; gefremede ix. 33 ; 

PP' gefremed 128. 12. 
fremu, f. advantage ; 30. 10, 60. 

freo, adj. free ; 89. 6 ». ; freoh 
148. 24 ; a. freone 142. 3 ; /. 
frige 142. 7; //. freo, frige* 
144. 3 ; ^. Iriora xxi. 2 ; a. freo 
142. 9. 



242 



GLOSSARY 



fi^oddm, m. freedom; 127. ai, 

142. 12 ; ^. freodomes 142. 9; 
d, freodome 11. 2$, 142. 22, 

143. 28, 146. 32 ; frydome 146. 
32*; a. freodom 89. 8 &c. ; 
friodom 140. 23, 27, 30, 1 41. 
2y xxi. 8. 

fir§ogan, wv. set free ; tnd, prs, 

3.J. gefreoS 47. 23. 
freonce, adv, freely; friolice 45. 

27. 
freolsian, wv, deliver ; //. ge- 

freolsod 144. 9. 
freond, m. friend ; xxx. 3 ; g, 

freondes 54. 15, 67. 24; d. 

freonde xxv. 16; a. friend iii. 

18*; //. «. friend 8. 13*, 48. 

^9*» 54- 9; ^rend 67. 16, 18; 

g. freonda 48. 8, 67. 15* ; a, 

freond 54. 20* J friend 54. 17*; 

frend48. 15 ; frind48. I5*,50.2*. 
freondreden, /. friendship ; d. 

freondrsedenne 49. 33, 50. 3 ; a, 

xi. 82. 
Areondscipe, tn, friendship; d, 

53. 20 ; a. 7. 8, xi. 90, 94. 
fHcgan, 5v^, inquire, learn; pp, 

gefrigen ix. 27. 
firignan, sv},. ask, inquire; ind, 

pst. 3.J. frgegn, fran* 8. 26, 9. 4 ; 

sbj.prs. 3.J. sefter frigne xxii. 46 

{or take as compound f) ; fp, 

frugnen xxii. 52. 
friK, m.n, ; a^ protection ; b^i peace ; 

g. friCes i. 35 (^) ; d. fritJe 60. 

6 n. {a). 
fiiSian, 7W. protect ; ind. prs. 3.5". 

fri^Ja'5 91. 24;/^/. 3.J. gefrioSode 

133- II- 
friBstow, y. refuge; 89. 11, xxi. 

16. 

firofor, f, consolation ; xxi. 16 ; 
frofer 50. 12, 89. 11*; frofr 
{error for hioi) 52. 24 ; ^..frofre 
8. 3, i. 79, ii. 12, iii. 11 ; masc. 
frofres 9. 17*, 

flp6forb6c,y. book of consolation, 
translation of the Latin title De 
Consolatione ; froferboc*, frofr- 
boc 50. 6. 

fruma, 1) wm. beginning, origin ; 
52. 21, XX. 275 &c. ; d. fruman 



79* I3> 15^* 31 ! 9^ frnman 129. 
18, 142. 27, xvii. 13, 26; from 
frnman xx. 10 ; 0. 58. 9, 69. 18, 
147. 27, 29, 148. I, xvii. 2. 2) 
<u^'.B forma, first; d, Vsere frn- 
man gecynde 69. 24* ; a. frmnan 
sceaft— fmmsceaft 69. 27*, 31*. 

frumoierr, tn, first time ; d, set 
fmmcerre, at once 145. 25. 

frumsoeaft, /. creation, origin ; 
d, fmmsceafte 58. 8, xxix. 7 ; a. 
frnmsceafl xvii. 24. 

frumstdl, m, original seat, home ; 
XX. 125 ; 0. XX. 63. 

frymtS, f, origin, beginning; d. 
set frymffe xi. 38, 77, xiii. 13, 
xxix. 38. 

fiigol, tn. bird ; fagl xxvii. 24 ; d. 
fugle xxiv. I \pl'g* fiigla 57. 20, 
xxvii. 19 ; d, fiigelum 115. 4*; 
fuglnm 121. 15*, 124. 8, xxvii. 
\\\ a. fugelas xiii. 48. 

fal, adj. dirty, foul ; d. pi. fulnm 

"5- 7- 
full, 1) <idj. fully complete; 22. 

9 &c. and i. 9 ; full man, 

perfect 114. 8 ; ftil 23. 20*, iv. 

36, ix. 5; wk, fulla no. 19, 

126. 13 ; /. wk. fulle 83. 21, 

85. 17 ; n, full 83. 8 &c. ; wk. 

fulle 83. 5, 84. I, 90. 15; g. 

fulles xxviii. 41 ; a. fullne 39. 3, 

III. 2; fulne 25. 22, no. 18, 

xxi. 8 ; /. fulle 78. 13 ; n. full 

88. 28; inst. fulle 103. 18, 109. 

14 ; //. n. fulle 1 13. 31 \ f. fulla 

65. 12 ; wk. fuUan 88. 29, 78. 8 ; 

a.f. fulla 77. 19, 82. 24, 88. 28; 

fulle 78. 22. 88. 18 ; wk, fullan 

77. 23 ; sup, fuUast 84. 2 ; n. 

fullost 83. 12. 2) adv. fully, 

quite ;y^. 24. 7 &c. fl«d?xxiv. 17, 

xxvi. 17 ; fill 12. 26 &c. {equally 

common). 

fullfrenunan, wv, accomplish, 

complete; 106. 13, in. i; to 

fulfremmanne 19. 23 ; ind. prs, 

3. J. fullfremety 103. 19 ; sbj.prs. 

3. J. fullfremme 103. 17; pp. 

fullfremed, complete, perfect 

III. 3, 128. 13; n. wk, full- 

fremede 83. 6 ; ^ wk. fulfremede 



GLOSSARY 



243 



78. 10; a. ft, fulfremed 73. 19; 
g,pl. fulfremedra 41. 12. 
:ftillfiremednes, /. perfection ; g. 

fuUfremednesse 84. 9. 
^tillgan, anv, w, d, accomplish, 
perform ; fhlgan 19. 21, 124. 28; 
fulgan 9. 25*; fulgangan 18. 4; 
tnd, prs. 3. J. fulggeC 70. 16, 
109. 14, 131. 14; pst, 3.J. fuleode 
12. 23; sbj. prs. 2.5. falgonge, 
observe 10. 32 ; 3.J. fulga 53. 
25*. 

ifullTce, adv. fully, perfectly ; fq, 
28. 25 &c. ; comp. fullicor 74. 28. 

^ullmanxiod, adj. fully populated ; 
a. n. fullmonnad 40. 1 7. 

iullneah, adv. very nearly, al- 
most; 58. 14*; fulneah/^. 10. 
23 &c. and xviii. 4. 

fulltruwian, wv. w. d. trust ; ind. 
prs. 2. pi. fultruwiaC 60. 23. 

lullulitSeawas, m. pi. baptismal 
rite ; d. fulluhtffeawum i. 33. 

fullwyrcan, tw. complete ; 99. 1 5. 

fultum, m. help, support ; g. ful- 
tumes 31. 20, 59. 29, 65. 17, 
75. 8; fultomes 59. 32, 96. 32, 
97. 2 ; d. fultume 66. 19, 104. 
19 ; fultome loi. i ; a. fultum 

47- 7» 79- 3» xxxi. 8. 

ftiltainian, falteman, wv. w. d. 
help ; gefulteman 71. 21 «. ; ind. 
prs. 3. J. fultumai8 147. 6 ; fulte- 
matJ XXV. 21 ; pst. 3.J. gefultu- 
made 13. 28; gefultumede 7. 23*. 

fandian, wv. move (towards), tend 
to go; 51. 7; ind. prs. 3.J. 
fundaV 106. 10, xiii. 14; //. 
fundiatJ fq. 82. 5 &c. and xx. 
239, 280 ; sbj. prs. 3.J. fundie 
xxi. 2 ; fundige 89. 6, 92. 18. 

furh,y. furrow ; d. pi. furum 12.9. 

foil^or, adv. farther, more; 49. 
14*; furCur 50. 30, 99. 22, 102. 
21, 27. 

fuitdim, adv. a) time^ first, just, 
103. 12, 108. 8. b) even, so 
much as, 42. 31 &.c,;fq, w. ne 
34. 4, viii. 32 &c. ; ne furSon 
34. 2 ; ge furtJum, aye, and even, 
fq. 24. 30 &c. ; ge furtJon 39. 
22*, 23*, 70. 24*. 



fylgan, wv. w. d. follow ; vii. i ; 

fylgean 64. 5*; ind. pst. 3.J. 

fylgde xxvi. 54 ; filgde, fyligde* 

102. 32. 
gefyllan, wv, fill, satisfy ; 25. 11, 

28. 21, 31. 24, 38. 15 ; ind. prs. 

3.J. gefylty 28. 12; gefylltJ 62. 

28*; pst. 2.S. fyldest 82. 5*; 

3.J. gefylde xx. 247 ; sbj. prs. 

3.J. gefylle 19. 4; //. gefylled 

19. 6, 60. 17 ; n, pi. »«. gefylde 

71. 15. 
tjlBtyf. help ; d. fylste xxiii. 7. 
fyr, n. fire ; 34. 7, ix. 1 2 &c. ; g. 

fyres 34. 27, 80. 26, xx. 83, 121, 

125 ; d. fyre 80. 10 &c. andsix. 

Ill, 148, xxiv. 12 ; a. fyr 18. 20 

Second XX, 153; fir 80. 21*. 
fyren, adj, fiery ; /. wk, fyrene 

135. 26, xxix. 7. 
firmest, adv. chiefly, most ; 32. 5 

(furemest B). 
fyrs, m, furze, furze-bush ; a. pi, 

fyrsas 51. 29, xii. 3. 
fyilJran, wv, advance, help on ; 

125. 3; ind, prs. 3. J. f)rrfJraC 

91. 24; pst. i.s. gefyrSrede 20. 

12 ; //. n. pi, m, gefyrtJrode 9. 

28*. 



G. 



gadertang, adj. united ; xxii. 39. 
gadrian, wv. bring together, 

collect, unite; gegadrian 55. 

25 ; gegaderian 53. 29, 108. i ; 

to gadrianne 19. 8 ; ind. prs. 

2.S. gaderast 31. 13* ; gaderast 

31. 16* ; gegsederast 82. 2 ; 

3. J. gadraS 28. 3, 61. 10 ; 

gegadratJ xi. 90 ; gadera^J 27. 

30* ; gegaderaS 53. i, 84. 24 n, ; 

gegsederaS 50. 2* ; pi. gegad- 

eriatJ 9. 6* ; gegaderigatJ 24. 

10* ; pst. 3. J. gegaderode 69. 

23* ; sbj. prs. gegaderige 31. 

29, 60. 28* ; gegaederige, absol. 

or w. obj. omitted^ concentrate 

(himself, his thoughts) 95. 2* ; 

//. gegaderien 73. 17 ; pp. 

gegadrwi 92. 26; gegadrad 61. 

II, 90. 10; gegaderod, com- 



R 2 



244 



GLOSSARY 



pacted 96. 14*; n, pi. n, 
gegadrade 90. 7 ; gegaderode 
96. 15; gegaderade 76. 5; 
gegaderudu 113. 16; gega- 
derede 76. 3; gederode95. 14*; 
gegaderod 96. 17. 

gadrUng, /. bringing together, 
collecting ; gegadeninc 75. 19 ; 
a. gegadrunga 55. 27. 

gffilan, wv, hinder, impede; sbj, 
prs. 3,. J. gaele vii. 51. 

gSBFs, n. grass ; xx. 98. 

gsfol, n, tribute, tax ; d. gafole 

35- 32. 
gal, adj. wanton, frivolous ; d, wk. 

galan 115. 3. 
galan, sv6, sing ; ind. pst. 3.J. 

gol vii. 2. 
gamen, n. amusement, sport; g. 

gamenes ix. 19 ; d, him to 

gamene ix. 9, 46. 
gaxijgaDgazi, anv. go, walk ; 8. 16, 

107. 13, 15, 108. 8. 9, 23 ; rflx. 

tJe gan 33. 1 2 ; gangan xxxi. 8 ; 

gongan iv. 17; ind, prs. 3 s. 

gaeS 27. 17, 47. 25, 126. 12, 

147. 9, xxxi. 16 ; walks 107. 
18; //. gaC 14. 10; pst. 3. J. 
code 8. 24, 102. 21, 26, 103. 
II ; imp. pi. gaS 139. 5 ; sbj. 

prs. 3~r. gange xxviii. 38 ; pst. 

pi. eoden 10 1. 30. 
gegangan, anv. overrun, invade ; 

gegongan i. 12. 
garsecg, m. ocean ; ix. 41 ; a?. ? lig?5 

ut on garsecg xvi. 12. 
gast, m. spirit, soul ; 93. 6, xxii. 

39 ; S' P^' gasta xxi. 43. 
ga43tlic, adj. spiritual ; n. pi. n. 

gastlicu 87. 2. 
gastlice, a^z/. spiritually; 11. 15, 

148. 28. 

ge, conj. and (atque), fq. ; often w. 

eac 10. 6, xi. 10 &c. ; ge . . . ge 

1 2. 4, ix. 2 &c. ; segCer ge . . . 

ge II. 31 &c. 
gBypron. n. pi. you ; 8. 22, x. 63 

&c. See also eow. 
geadoT, adv. together ; xiii. 49. 
gealdor, n. incantation ; g, pi. 

galdra xxvi. 53. 
gear, n. year ; 1 7. 24 ; d. geare 



17. 25, 92. 15; 136. 15; on 
geare, yearly 64. 14 ; a. ger 65. 
23; pl'g' geara 44. 17, 19, 25, 
iv. 17, xix. 27, xxiv. 12, xxix. 56, 
59, 66 ; geo geara 70. 25 ; a. 
gear 44. 23, 115. 19, xxviii. 30. 

geara, adv. long ago ; i. i, ix. 9, 
XX. 52. 

g§armSlam, culv. jtBx by year; 

i. 5- 
gearo, adj, ready ; 107. 32 ; a. 

gearone vii. 34. 
gearowita, wm, full, perfect 

understanding; gearowito 146. 

23* ; a. gearowitan, superior to 

gesceadwisnes 130. 30. 
gearwe, adv. completely, thor- 
oughly ; gen. w. witan ; geare 1 2. 

26, 98. 20, 103. 6, 122. 28, XX. 

94, xxviii. 80; geara 26. 5, 31. 

17*; geare, geara*, once w. 

geman 96. 6. 
gearwian, wv. make ready, fur- 
nish ; ind. prs. 3.J. gearwaS 136. 

16* ; //. gearod, gegyrewod* 32. 

27. 
geat, n, gate ; a. pi. gatu 102. 11*. 
geatweard, /v. janitor ; 102. 16. 
geo, adv. formerly, of old ; 8. 6*, 

7*, 9. 22*, 15. 13; geo geara 

70. 25*, ii. I, X. 34 ; usual form 

gio 13* 3> "• 6 &c. ; gio dagum 

45- 4 ; giu 34. 30* ; iu 34. 23, 

i. I. 
geoc, n. yoke ; a. 46. 9 ; geoc 

40. I* ; gioc ix. 55, X. 20. 
geocsa, wm. sobbing ; ii. 5. 
geogo1$liad, m. (period of) youth ; 

a, giogot^ad 122. 4. 
geolooa, wni. yolk of tgg ; gioleca 

XX. 170. 
geomann, m. man of old ; g. pi. 

giomonna i. 23. 
geomerian, wv. mourn, lament; 

ind. prs. 2.j. geomrast 15. 3 ; 

prs. p. geomriende. 
geomerung,/. mourning, lamen- 
tation ; d. geomerunge*, geom- 

runga 11. i. 
geomor, adj. sad, sorrowful; 

giomor ii. 3 ; d. wk, geomran i. 

84. 



GLOSSARY 



245 



^eond, prep, w. a. throughout, 
over; w. eorCan x. 58, xxxi. 3, 
43. 4» 53- 7, 68. 22. 147. 3«.; 
g. burga fela iv. 42 ; g. foldan 
sceat iv. 52; g. eoi^an sceat 
^"- 5 I g* weorulde viii. 8, cf. 
viii. 41, ix. 58, xiii. 65 ; g. tJas 
mgeran gesceaft xi. 73, (/! xx. 
19; g. Bretenexx. 99; g. Cisne 
sidan grand xx. 127, ^. xxix. 
60 ; g. middangeard xx. 193, cf. 
xxi. I, xxvii. 12; giond : g. 
ealle Romana mearce 64. 12 ; 
g. eortJricu iv. 37 ; g. woralde 
^** 45 J g* gesceaft xi. 63 ; g. 
eorSan xx. 106; g. werCioda 
xxiv. 35. 

geondliehtan, ze/z/. shine over, 
illuminate ; geondlihtan xxx. 
12. 

geondscinan, svi, illuminate ; 
141. 16, v. 44; ind. prs. 3.J. 
geondscin^ 86. 9*. 

geondstyrian, wv, stir up, agi- 
tate ; pp. geondstyred vi. 15. 

geondwUtan, svi. see through, 
look over ; ind. prs. 3.J. geond- 
wlitetS xxx. 15. 

geong, adj. young; a. geongne, 
giungne* 20. 6 tt. ; giongne 20. 

10 ; f. giunge xxvi. 67 ; 7t.pl. 
geonge 22. 26*; giunge 22. 
26, xxvi. 86. 

geongra, wm. young follower, 

disciple ; n. pi. gingran 9. 5*. 
geom, adj, desirous, eager; L 

51- 
geome, adv. eagerly, earnestly ; 

11 times, 16.22 and XX. 31, xxi. 
20; carefully 91. 24; gionne 
xxix. 3 ; sup. georaost xxv. 27, 
xxvii. 29. 

geomfull, adj. desirous, eager, 
earnest ; 51.9; d. wk. geom- 
fullan 51. 24 ; n. pi. geornfulle 
73. 32, xix. 27. 

geornfuUIce, adv, earnestly ; 50. 

31. 
geornfallnes,/. desire, eagerness ; 

d, geomfulnesse 54. 3, 7. 
geomlioe, adv. earnestly, care- 
fully; 7 times, 9. 39 &c. 



geotan, sv2. pour, cast (metal) ; 
//. to anum wegge gegoten 
90. 8. 

giedd, n, song, poem ; a. gyd vii. 
2 ; //. ged ii. 5 ; d. giddum 
57. 2, xiii. I. 

gieddian, wv. sing, recite ; 64. 
24 ; gieddigan 73. 22 ; giddian 
9. 10*, 39. 16, 48. 22, 51. 28*, 
60. 27*, 71. 4; giddigan 48. 
22*, 60. 27, 64. 24* ; gyddian 
46. 2 ; giddien 9. 29* ; ind. pst. 
2.S. giddodest 12. 22 ; 3.J. gid- 
dode, used in formula, 21. i 
&c. ; gyddode i. 84 ; geoddode 

26. 22*. 

giefan, sve^. give; gifan 71. 24, 78. 
23 ; ind. prs. 2,s. gifst 81. 34 ; 
Z.S. gif« 65. 3, 113. 9, 119. 32, 
120. I, 147. 15; pst. 3.J. geaf 
142. 9; sbj. prs. 3. J. gife 27. 
22 ; prs. p. gifende 148. 19 ; pip. 
gifen xvi. 10. 

giefol, adj. freely giving, liberal ; 
giful 119. 31. 

giefu,/. gift, grace; gifu 22. 24, 
120. i; gifo 119. 32; d. gife 
142. II ; a. 62. 22, 119. 28, 
142. 9, II, 146. 9 ; //. n. gifa, 
gifta* 40. 21 ; ^. 17. 15 ; gifena 
17. 17*; d. gifum 27. 21 ; a. 
gifa 81. 34, XX. 227. 

gieldan, svz» pay, reward, requite; 
ind. prs. 3. J. gilt 141. 9, 142. 
I3» 148. 33 ; 5bJ. prs. i.s. gelde 
144. 6 ; pst. 3.J. guide 124. 13, 
xxvii. 26. 

gielp, m. boasting, glory, fame ; 

55. 7 ; gilp 42. 15*. 47- I*, 56. 
21* ; gelp x. 17 ; gylp 68. 29 ; 

g, gilpes 41. 12*, 45. 21*, 71. 

27, vii. 15; gelpes 45. 21, x. 
13 ; gylpes i.^\ d. gilpe 9. 7*, 
45. 8, MPr. 8, x. 69 ; gelpe 45. 
8 ; a. gielp 68. 12 ; gilp 46. 3* ; 
gelp X. 2 ; gylp ix. 46. 

gielpan, sv^,- w. g, boast ; gilpan 

29. 18, 20, ix. 19; ind. prs. 2,s. 

gilpst 30. 29 ; 3.J. gilp« 68. 29 ; 

imp. gilp 29. 20 ; sbj. prs, ^.pl. 

gilp>en 66. 5. 
gielpsoalSa, wm. boastful enemy 



246 



GLOSSARY 



or criminal ; a, gelpscaSan ix. 

49. 
gieman, wv. w. g. heed, care for ; 

geman xxxi. i ; ind, prs, 3.^. 

gymtJ MPr. 8; 3.//. gimdon 

33- 31* ; gemdon 33. 26*, viii. 

10 ; imp, gem, observe xxix. 3. 
giemeleast./*. carelessness, negli- 
gence ; d, gimeleste 44. 2 ; a. 
, giemelieste, gemeleste* 11. 12. 
giemen, /. care,' heed ; gemen 

27. 13*. 70- 28, vii. 51 ; d. ge- 

menne 70. 30*. 
gierela, wm. dress, clothing ; 

gegerela 30. 20 n, ; d, gegerelan 

III. 26. 
gieman, tuv. w. g. desire, long 

for ; to gimanne 90. 13 ; ind, 

prs. 2.S. gimst 71.27; pi. gima^S 

35- 25, 43- 3 ; geornaS 43. 3* ; 

pst, I.S. gimde 40. 9* ; //. gim- 

dan 33. 24*. 
gierwan, uuv. get ready, adorn ; 

ind, prs. ^.s. gieretS xxix. 59 ; 

pst. ^.pl. giredon viii. 25 ; pp. 

n. pi. m. gegerede xxv. 6. 
giese, adv. yes ; gise la gese 39. 

30* ; gyse 87. 12. 
giet, adv. yet, still ; often w. comp. 

1 2. 26 &c. ; w. nu, ^a, 43. 8 &c. ; 

giet usual form in C, 12. 26; 

XX. 20 &c., hut hardly occurs in 

B ; git about 6 times in C and 

about 1 2 times in B ; get about 

20 times in C and about 8 times 

in B; gyt 51. 14*; geot 105. 

21*; gieta viii. 12; gila xxiii. 

7 ; geta vii. 3, viii. 33, xxiv. 

46. 
gif, conj. if ; fq. ; gen. w. subj. Pr. 

12, i. 27 &c. ; w. ind. 9. 18, iv. 

49 &c. 
gif ernes, f. greed ; g. gifemesse 

102. 32 ; d. 70. 18. 
gifre, adj. a) greedy ; b) desirous, 

eager ; 50. 23 {b), 102. 32 (a). 
gift, V. giefu. 
gigant, m. giant ; 99. 7 ; //. «. 

gigantes, gigantas* 98. 30; d. 

gigantnm 98. 33. 
ginun, m. gem, jewel ; gim xxii, 

23; pi' «• gimmas 73. 27, 89. 



13 ; ^. gimma 28. 27, 29. i, xiv. 

3; d. gimmum 11. 27, 28. 29, 

34. 12, 64. 26; a. gimmas 74. 

I, xix. 9, 22. 
gimmoynn, n, kind of jewel ; g. 

gimc3mnes 60. 29; a. gimcyn 

74. 2 ; d. pi. gimcynnum viii. 

57, XV. 4, xxv. 6. 
gimmreoed, n, jewelled hall, 

palace; a, gimreced viii. 25. 
ginfsBst, euij, abundant, liberal; 

a.pl.f. ginfsesta gifa xx. 227. 
giscian, zw. sob ; prs. p. gisciende 

8.8. 
gitf pron. yon two ; d, inc 19. 28. 
gitsere, m, covetous person, 

miser; 34. 11, 38. 14, 65. 26, 

114. 26; g, gitseres 38. 29; d. 

gitsere 60. 28; gietsere 19* 9; 

a, pi. gitseras 28. 3. 
gitsian, tw. w. g. covet ; ind. 3.J. 

gitsa^ 59. 26. 
gitsimg, f, covetousness, greed ; 

26. 29, 28. 3, 34. 7, 40. 7, 60. 20, 

109. 5, vii. 15, viii. 46 ; gitsunc 

viii. 43 ; g' gitsunge x. 13 ; ^. 

51.8; gidsunge 71. 16; a. 

gitsunga 17. 29, 19. 18, 26. 28; 

gitsunge 17. 29*, 28. ai*; 

gidsunga 17. 30 ; /^. i- gitsunga 

19. 7; a. 31. 23, 38. 15, 29. 
glsBd, adj. bright, pleasant; /. 

gladu 14. 14, v. II. 
glsBs, n. glass; d. glase 11. 26. 
glaeshluttor, adj. clear as glass; 

/. glaeshlutru 14. 12*; a. f. 

glashlutre v. 8. 
gleaw, adj. shrewd, wise; boca 

gleaw i. 52 ; ;». 16. 20. 
glengan, wv. adorn ; ind. pst. 

Z'^' geglengde 64. 26, xv. 4; 

pp. geglengde xxv. 10. 
glldan, sv\. glide ; ind. prs. 3.J. 

glideC XX. 170, xxviii. 39, xxix. 

27. 
gUwian, wv, sing; gliowian 26. 

22*. 
gliwword, n. song, poem ; d, pi. 

gliowordum vii. 2. 
gnaett, m. gnat; n. pi, gnaettas 

36.8. 
gnornian, %w. grieve; 138. J 6, 



GLOSSARY 



247 



19; ind, prs, 3.//. gnomiaC 
24. 13. 

.SnornuxLg, /! grief, lamentation; 
13. 4; </. gnomunga 12. 4; 
gnornnnge iii. 10 ; a. gnomunga 
9. 14, 15. 21 ; n.pL 16. 8. 

god, 1) adj. good ; v. fq, ; good 
is usual form in C, god in B ; 
exx, of god in C are given; 
god 35. 13; wk, gooda, goda 
104. 2 &c. ; /. good, god 47. 
22 ; god 138. 4 ; n, good, god 28. 
II ; ^. goodes, godes 38. 28, ix. 
49> 63 f g^<les 119. 12; wk. 
goodan, godan 35. 10*; godan 
113. 27; d. goodum, godum 
128. 32 ; /. goodre xxii. 42 &c. ; 
wk. goodan, godan 18. 22; a, 
goodne, godne 38. 33, 53. 22, i. 
42 ; wk. godan 123. 28 ; //. m. 
f. n, goode, gode 35. 23 ; gode 
106. 33; wk. goodan, godan 
104. 20; g. goodra, godra 18. 
16, 45. 23, 124. 20, 125. II, 
i. 45 ; gddra xxvii. 29 ; wk, 
godena 45. 2, 139. 6 ; d. goodum, 
godum 41. 6, 125. 10; godum 
113. 32, 118. 27, 125. 9, 139. 
17 ; tf. goode, gode 39. 14 ; wk. 
goodan, godan 37. 30 ; f. gooda 
62. 15 ; n. goode, gode 79. 
28* ; good XX. 45 ; comp. betera 
27- 27, 35- 16, 72. 14, 21, 23, 
132. 15; betra 28. 12, 131. 30, 
132. 26, 146. 23;/ betere 18. 
32, 72. 24, 146. 24, xii. 19, XX. 
187 ; n. betere about 10 times, 
20. 28 &c. ; betre about 4 times, 
84. 17 &c. ; g. beteran xxv. 29 ; 
a. 71. 22 ; n. betere 83. 25, 85. 
21; betre 18. 33; n. pi. betran 
130. 3, 134. 16 ; sup. betstxxx. 
4; wk, betsta no. 26, 132. 26; 
n. betst 53. 21 &c. ; a. wk, 
betstan ii^. 1^; pi, n. wk. 130. 
8 ; g. wk. betstena 69. 14 ; d. 
betstum 45. 20; wk. betstan 130. 
8. 2) sdst. n. good ; good usual 
form in C, 37. 21 &c. ; god 
ahout 1 2 times, 29. 6 &c. ; god 
29. 5, 83. 6, 98. 21 ; g. goodes 
52. 21 &c. ; godes 13. 18 &c ; 



g8des 76. 19, no. 25, 135. 16; ^. 
goode 71. 13, 89. 6* &c. ; gode 
44. 28, 114. 9, 141. 6, iii. ID ; a, 
good; god 22. 14, 56. 27, 88. 
25; g^d 106. 34, 107. 8, 143. 
igipl. n. good ; g. gooda ; goda 
56. 7; d. goodum, godum 39. 13, 

* 88. 29 ; a. good, god 18. 10, 29. 
9> 31- 25 ; god 27. 10*. 

god, m. 1) god; 98. 28, 109. 21, 
115. 24, 28; a. 115. 26, 116. I ; 
//. n, godas 113. 19, 114. 20; 
g. goda 109. 17; a. godas 115. 
27; godu 98. 28, 102. II. 2) 
God ; 12. 19 &c., often dijicult 
to distinguish from god (2) ; in 
C the two are occasionally 
confused, God being written 
good, or god 83. 27, 84. 2, 13, 
26, 87. 30, 94. 4, 109. 16, 17 ; 
occurs about 170-175 times in 
all ; g, Godes 11. 7 &c. ; d. Gode 
9. 29 &c. ; a. God 38. 26 &c. 

godcund, adj. Godlike, divine; 
wk. godcunda 39. 29 &c. ; f 
godcund 127. 20 ; wk, godcunde 

128. 16 &c. ; n, godcund 127. 
20; g. wk. godcundan 135. 5; 
d. wk. 99. 18 &c. ; a. godcundne 
26. 25; wk. godcundan 25. 15; 
godcundan 79. 3 ; without arti- 
cle, 136. 7; d.pl. godcundum 54. 
II, 141. I, 143. 12. 

godciindlic, adj. divine ; g. god- 
cundlices 32.2; flf.godcundlicum 
148. 25 ; a. n, wk. godcundlice 

129. 29. 

godcundlice, adv. divinely; 31.27. 
godcimdnes, f. divine quality, 

Godhead ; 85. 28 ; g. godcund- 

nesse 100. 11, 31; a. 85. 32, 

132. 24. 
godnesyj^. goodness ; goodnes 100. 

16, 114. 19, XX. 31 ; godnes 79. 

21*, 84. 24, 90. 21; godnes 

113* 27 ; g, goodnesse 98. 2, 

100. 21. 
godwebb, n. fine cloth; godweb 

28. 31 ; a. viii. 25. 
gold, «. gold; 27. 28, 29; g, 

goldes xiv. 3; d. golde 11. 27, 

28, 19. 5, 34. II, viii. 57, XV. 4, 



248 



GLOSSARY 



XXV. 6; a, gold 33. 9, 73. 35, 

140. 14, 16, xix. 6. 
goldhord, mn. hoard of gold, 

treasare; a, 140. 12. 
goldsmfS. m. goldsmith ( Weland) ; 

g. goldsmit^es 46. 1 7, x. 34. 
grSg, adj. grey ; «. /. grsege v. 8. 
grafan, sv6, dig ; ind, pst, 3.J. 

grof viii. 57. 
gram, fl<^*. fierce, cruel; a, wk, 

graman 36. 21 ; //. a, wk, loa. 

22. 
gr&pian, tw, handle, touch ; 

gegrapian 145. 22 ; ind. pst, 

i«r. grapode, felt, groped 97. 

18. 
grdat, adj. stout, thick; 117. 29. 
grene, cm^j. green ; d. pL grenum 

xix. 6. 
grenian, wv. become green ; xi. 

57- 
gretan, iw. salute, greet; ind, 

pst. 3. J. gegrette 8. 17*. 
grimm, adj. terrible, grim; d. 

grimmum iii. i. 
grimme, adv. fiercely; v. 8, vii. 

51. 
gripan, svi. seize; gegripan x. 

69 ; ind. prs. 3.J. gegriptJ 47. 2. 
grot, n. grain, particle ; a. 95. 17, 

146. 3. 
growan, rv. grow ; 91. 25, 95. 16, 

xi. 57, xxii. 42 ; ind. prs. 3.J. 

groweC XX. 99, xxix. 69 ; grewC 

49. 19*, 80. 17*, 91. 31, 136. 

19*; gegrewC 91. 21; pi. 

growatJ xxix. 66 ; sbj. pst. 3.J. 

greowe 91. 26 ; prs. p. growende 

136. 20. 
grund, m. bottom, ground, land ; 

a. viii. 46, XX. 127, xxix. 16, 60 ; 

otJ 'Sone grund, thoroughly 52. 

12 \ d. pi. grundum xx. 35. 
grundleas, adj. bottomless; f. 

vii. 15 ; y. wk. grundlease 19. 

7 ; d, grundleasum 9. 10, iii. i ; 

a.pl. wk. grundleasan, insatiable 

38. 15, 29. 
grundweall, m. foundation; a. 

grund weal vii. 34. 
gryinettan,gryinetia]i ; wv. roar, 

grunt ; grymetigan xiii. 29 ; ind. 



pst, ^.pl, grymetodan 116. 18*; 

grymetedon xxvi. 81. 
gama, wm. man ; x. 69 ; g. pi. 

gumena 139. 6, ix. 41, xxv. 27, 

xxvi. 37. 
gumrinc, m. man ; g.pl. gumrinca 

xxvi. 53. 
fS^tf. war, battle ; d, guCe i. 23. 
gyden, /. goddess ; xxvi. 53 ; 

gydene 116. 2*; a, pi, gydena 

102. 22. 
gylden, adj. golden xxi. 20; a. 

heafodbeag gyldenne 112. 23; 

n.pl, n, gyldenu 104. 17 ; w. wk. 

gyldenan 89. 12; d. gyldenum 

III. 16. 
gylt, m. guilt; g. gyltes 123. 20. 

H. 

habban, tw. a) have; d) hold, 
regard; 17. 31, x. 22 &c., 109. 
8 {i>) ; gehabban, hold, retain 
25. 9 ; to habbanne 16. 13 &c., 
68. 26 {6) ; to habbenne 30. 10* 
&c.; ind. prs. i.s. hsebbe 13. 16 
&c ; habbe 17. 17* ; ft^g. naebbe 
127. 27 ; 2.S, hafast xx. 21, xxiv. 
25 ; hsefst 12. 25 &c. ; hafst 105. 
21* ; neg. nsefst 31. 15 &c. ; xx. 
36 ; 3.J. hafaS 72. 2*, ii. 4, viii. 
43, 46, ix. 63, xi. 23, 29, xiii. 
6, XX. 153, 189, xxviii. 21 ; ntg. 
nafaty xxii. 46, xxvii. 5 ; hsefS x. 
67, xi. 22, 31, 55, 64, XX. 143, 
190, xxiv. 37, xxviii. 25 ; usual 
form in prose 16. 20 &c. ; neg. 
ngefB 53. 3 &c. ; gehsef'5, holds, 
possesses 47. 2* ; pi. habbat^ 
13. 29, iv. 44 &c. ; habbseS 
XX. 193 ; neg. nabbaS 37. 25 
&c. and XX. 195, xxxi. 8 ; hsebbe 
we 77. 14 ; pst. 2.S. haefdest 15. 
2 &c.; haefdes 22. 2, 23. 20*; 
neg. naefdest 15. 12; 3.J. hsefde 
Pr.8,iv. 23 &c.; = sceolde52.27; 
pi, hgefdon 7. 16, xxvi. 18 &c., 
116. 1 {p)\ neg. nsefdon xxvi. 93; 
hsefdan i. 6 (J) ; sbj. prs. haebbe 
19. 17, X. 68 &c. ; habbe occas. 
in B, 29. 23* &c. ; neg. naebbe 



GLOSSARY 



249 



25. 21 &c. ; pL hsebben 35. 19 

&c. and xix. 47, xxix. 91 ; 

habben 77. 20; habban occas. 

in B, 62. 12* &c. and 120. 7 ; 

«<r^. naebben 31. 26; /j/. hsefde 

25. 22 ; ne^. naefde 33. 11, xxv. 

71 ; //. haefden 64. 4, 67. 6, 

xvii. i; ne^, naefden 117. 11, 118. 

32 ; //. haefd, gehaefd* 30. 25 ; 

ne^. nsefd, gensefd* 30. 26. 
hador, adj. bright, clear ; xxii. 24 ; 

d. hadrum 21. 2*, xxviii. 48 ; 

pi. n. f. hadre xx. 230 ; d, 

badrum xx. 232. 
hadre, adv. brightly, clearly ; sup. 

hadrost vi. 4. 
h»ftan, wv. bind, imprison ; pp. 

gehaefted xxv. 49 ; gehefted xxi. 

5 ; gehaeft 24. 31, 89. 7 ; hseft 

24. 31*; //. n. gehaefte 112. 2 ; 
a.f. gehaefte 57. 5*. 

hseftedoni, m. captivity ; d, 
haeftedome xxv. 65. 

hsBle, m. man (vir) ; i. 53. 

h8Ble!t$, m. man ; g, pi, haeleCa vii. 
6, 18, ix. 57, X. I, 68, xiii. 32, 
xxi. 37, xxvi. 49, xxviii. 48, 
xxix. 58 ; d. haele^um MPr. 10, 
xxix. 22. 

hflBlis:, adj. inconstant, variable; 
d. wk. haelgan 115. 3*. 

hffilo, f. health, prosperity ; 54. 

25, 92. 21* n.y 132. 14; g. haele 
13. 30; haelo 107. 28. 

hffimedSins:, n. sexual intercourse; 

g. haemedOinges 93. 18. 
hsBrfest, m. autumn ; 29. 24, 49. 

18, 136. 16, xxix. 61 ; a. on 

haerfest 49. 19, xi. 58. 
hffirfesttid, f. autumn ; a. on 

haerfaesttid 10. 12. 
hfiBs, f. command ; d, haese iv. 

26. 
hmtOyf. heat ; d, haeto xx. 73 ; a. 

80. 5, 92. 7, XX. 113, xxix. 50; 

hfeto 42. 3*. 
h§38feld, m. heathland; a. 34. 27. 
hagol, m, hail ; hagal xxix. 63 ; 

n. pi. haeglas 136. 17*, 
hAl.adj. unimpaired , sound, healthy ; 

22. 6, 28; n. 91. 9, 94. I, 104. 

32, 122. 2 ; gehal 93. 32, 94. i*; 



d. halum 132. 7 ; tSam halum 

men 132. 6 ; pi. n. hale 22. 29 ; 

a. n. 82. 10 ; halxx. 261 ; comp. 

n.pl. halran 88. 21. 
halig, adj. holy ; xx. 46 ; /. halige 

iv. 4 ; g. haliges xxix. 55 ; pi. 

n, halige 133. 7 ; wk. halgan 

26. 21 ; a. halige 10. 19, i. 25, 

iv. 38 ; sup. halgost xxvi. 38. 
ham, l)m. home, dwelling ; pi. n. 

hamas 33. 23, viii. 8; g. hama ix. 

18. 2) adv. homewards, ham 

cerde 115. 19. 
hamfsBSt, adj. resident, dwelling ; 

43. 3, 32. 
hand,/*, hand ; d. honda xxix. 61 ; 

d.pl. hondum 9. 3*, 149. 4. 

hangian, wv. intrans. hang; 

hongian on tSam anwealde, cling 

to, 35. 22 ; ind. prs. 3.J. hangaS 

65. 29, 82. II*, V. 4 ; h. on i8aem, 
depends on, loi. 9 ; 3.//. hon- 
giaC 130. 5 ; pst. 3.J. hangode 
XX. 266. 

har, adj. grey, hoar ; d, harum 
V. 13. 

hara, win. hare; 102. 7, 115. 2. 

hat, a^'. hot ; wk. hata 136. 15, 
xxix. 58; n. hat xxviii. 61; d. 
wk. hatan 80. 9 ; a. pi. hate iv. 19. 

gehat n. promise ; a. pi. 7. 9*. 

hatan, rv. call, name {w. the 
name in the nom. case) ; com- 
mand ; fq. 39. 5 &c. ; command 

66. 23 ; ind. prs. i.s, hate 96. 22 ; 
3.J. hateC viii. 51 ; haet 99. 10*; 
commands 144. 29 ; hat 1 16. 20* ; 
//. hsLtsifSfy. 7. 12, viii. 49 &c. ; 
haetaS 132. 20; hate we 136. 4; 
pst. 2.S. hete 79. 33; 3.J. het, 
commanded 7. 11 &c. andi. 42, 
ix. 9, 24 ; heht i. 70, 72 ; //. 
heton, named xxvi. 49 ; relic of 
pcLss. voice ^.s. hatte, is or was 
called i. 53, 34. 8*,. 9, 37. 3, 
41. 23, 99. 9, 10*, loi. 23, 140. 
9 ; ^^j- prs. ^.pl. haten 68. 10 ; 
pst. ^.s. hete 117. 3; pp. haten 
36. 17, 43. 7, 46. 22, loi. 26, 
xvi. 15, xxvi. 57; gehaten 7. 
12*, 50. 7*, 83. 29*, 143. 6, 
148. 7, X. 46, xxviii. 24; n, pi. 



250 



GLOSSARY 



hatene 115. 16; hatne 7. 3*; 
gehatene 114. 22. 
geh&tan, rv. promise; ind, prs, 
2. J. gehsetst 105. 30 ; 3.J. gehaet 
47. 17, XXV. 52 ; //. gehatatJ 58. 
21, 22, 59. 19, 73. 16, 17; pst, 
I.J. gehet 78. 6, 139. 25; 2.j. 
gehete 9. 21, 50. 26, 78. 9, 31*, 
139- 21 ; 3-^- getet 7. 7, 71. 13, 

102. 20, 112. 4, i. 35. 

h&te, adv. hotly ; sup, hatost 12. 8. 
hatheortnes, f, violent temper, 

anger; ^. hatheortnesse 112. i, 

XXV. 47. 
hatian, u/z/. hate ; 123. 28, xxvii 

32 ; ind, prs. 3.^. hataS 123. 28 ; 

pi. hatiaS 146. 7, 8 ; imp. pi. 

149. 5; sbj.prs. 3.J. hatige 123. 

30, 124. 16. 
hawian, wv. look upon, survey ; 

imp, hawa 10. 26. 
hS, pron. he ; Pr. 3 &c. Oblique 

cases often rejlx. ; g. his, gen. used 

as a poss. adj, his, Pr. 7 &c. ; 

w. article : his sio hea goodnes 

84. 14 ; sio his gessel^ 89. i ; 

his "Saere hean ceastre 141. 7 ; 

his t^am anwealde 69. 23 ; Sara 

his Cegna iii. 22 ; w. wk. adj. 

103. 16 ; d. him Pr. 12 &c. ; a. 
hine Pr. 12 &c. \ for pi. v. hie. 

heafod, n. head ; d. heafde 65. 30, 
127. 10, i. 43; a. pi, heafdu 
102. 14, 17, 127. 9. 

heafodbeag, m. crown; a, 112. 

23. 
heah, 1) adj. high, deep ; sublime ; 

/. wk. hea 84. 14, 85. 20 ; n. 

heah 99. 12; h. weder, rough, 

stormy 115. 21 ; g. wk. hean 

32. 6, 135. 25, 146. 27 ; d. heaum 

98. 18; wk. hean 26. 31 &c. ; 

heohan 14. 16*; fl5.heane148.30, 

vii. 4, xxiv. 3, xxix. 2 ; wk. hean 

105. 5, 135. 24 ; //. d. heaum xxi. 

1 1 ; comp. a. s. n. herre 55. 26 n. ; 

stip. hehst xxvi. 38 ; wk. hehsta 

62. 24 &c. ; f. wk. hehste 50. 

1 2 &c. ; n. hyhst xiii. 52 ; hehst 

ix. 4; 7vk. hehste 52. 22 &c. 

and XX. 46, xxix. 74; hehstse 

90. 7 ; ^. wk. hehstan 55. 17 ». 



&c. ; d. wk, 18. 8 &c. and xxiv. 

29, xxvL 44 ; inst, on fSasm 

hehste goode 100. 14; pi, g. 

wk, hehstena 56. 6, 77. 25 ; a. 

wk, hehstan 18. 9. 2) adv, on 

high 57. 21. 
heahbiirg,/. chief town; 7. 20. 
hdahsffi,/. deep sea ; g, xi. 3. 
heahsetl, n. high seat, throne ; d. 

heahsetle 136. 22, 148. 32, iv. 2, 

xxix. 74 ; pl,g, heahsetla 11. 27 ; 

d, heahsetlnm 10. 19, 11 1. 13, 

iv. 38, XXV. 5. 
heald, ad;, leaning, inclined ; f. 

pred, 57. 6* ; //. n. healde 55. 
16*, 147. 7* 
healdan, rv, hold, keep ; observe ; 

perform ; 93. 24, 98. 1 1 ; restrain 
109. 31, 138. 5; healdon i. 71 
(J) ; healden xi. 73 ? ; gehealdan 

40- 23, 59. 29, 65. 16, 76. 33, 
124. 28, xi. 47 ; support, satisfy 
28. 23 ; to gehealdenne 50. 24 ; 
ind. prs. 2.s, heist 31. 13; 3.J. 
haldeS xx. 166 ; gehealdet$ vii. 
46 ; healt8i. 12*; helt 80. 16*; 
gehelt 27. II*, 53. 2, 84. 25, 
131. 6 ; hilt 28. 3 ; hylt xx. 95 ; 

//. healdaS 10. 15 &c. an^xxix. 
4 ; gehealdaS xi. 95 ; pst. 3.J. 
heold xxix. 55 ; //. hioldon 64. 
1 3 ; imp, geheald 1 14. 2 ; sdj, 

prs. 3. J. healde xiii. 25 ; gehealde 
76. 29 ; pst. ^.pl, heolden 94. 
10 ; geheoldon 143. 25 ; pp, 
gehealden 22. i &c. ; contented 
43. 27, 60. 21 ; healdon 57.6*. 
healf,y. a) half; b) side ; d, healfe 
43. 10 (^) ; be healfe heofones 
ftisses, in one part xxix. 43; 
adv. healfe Cy swetre, by half 
xii. 9; fl5. healfe 81. 11 (^), 136. 
9 {b)y XX. 164 {b) ; pi. d. used as 
adv. healfum, half 42. 16 ; a. on 
feower healfe his, all round him 

46. 4* {b). 

healic, adj. high, exalted ; a. n. 

54. 4; comp. healicra 72. 21. 
healice, adv. in a high degree; 

comp, healicor onbryrdan 14. 2. 
heall,/. hall; a. healle vii. 6; a. 

pi, vii. II. 



GLOSSARY 



251 



healsian, Ttfv, entreat, implore; 

ind, prs, I.S, healsige 51. 17, 

84. 8, 1 30. 6 ; halsige 105. 31 ; 

3.J. healsat^, halsatJ* Pr. 11. 
hean, adj. lowly, humble ; a. wk, 

heanan 46. 15 ; pi, n, heane 

xvii. 6 ; a. wk, heanan 46. 16. 
heanes,/. height, high region ; d, 

heanesse 12. 1 ; a. 104. 31. 
heanlio, adj. abject, vile ; n, pLf, 

heanlica 23. 27. 
heard, adj. a) hard; d) severe, 

ruthless ; c) hard to bear ; wiges 

heard, bold xxvi. 13; y. heard 

67. 8 {d) ; ^,/. heardre (a) ; //. 

^. heardra hentJa xii. 21 (c) ; d. 

heardum broce 133. 25 (c), 
hearde, adv, firmly, excessively; 

XXV. 49 ; sup, heardost 105. 28, 

X. 14. 
heardheort, adj, hard-hearted ; 

143. 29. 
heardsffilig, adj. unfortunate; d. 

wk. heardsselgan 71. i. 
heard8»11$, /. misfortune ; a. pi. 

heardsselt^a 117.24; bad conduct, 

wickedness 44. i. 
hearxn, m, injury, harm; 144. 19. 
heannowidian, wv, revile, abuse ; 

45. 10 ; hearmcwiddigan ib.* 
hearpe, w, f, harp ; d, hearpan 

102. II. 
hearpere, m, harp-player; loi. 23, 

24, 102. 2, 18 ; g, hearperes 

102. I ; d, hearpere lOi. 27, 

102. 9. 
hearpian, wv, play on the harp ; 

loi. 27; ind,pst, 3. J. hearpode 

102. 5. 103. 3, 4. 
hearpxing,y*. playing on the harp ; 

d. hearpunga 102. 16, 102. 31, 

103. 6. 

heaiSorian, wv. restrain, confine; 

ind. prs. 3.J. heatSera'5 128. 21 ; 

//. geheaiSorad xiii. 6 ; ge- 

heaSserod xi. 31 ; a, pi, f, ge- 

heaSorade 49. 6, 57. 5. 
healSorinc, m, warrior; g, pi. 

heaSorinca ix. 45. 
hebban, sv6. raise ; habban 146. 

26, xxxi. 18 ; imp. pi. hebbaC 

149- 3. 



hedan, tw, catch up, seize ; shj, 

prs. 3. J. gehede xxvii. 15. 
hefig, adj. heavy ; grievous ; 70. 

27, XX. 266, xxix. 53 ; n. 25. 3, 

73. 23, xix. I ; difficult 127. 21; 

/. wk, hefige 136. 13; d, f. 

hefigre 108. 7 ; wk. hefegan 70. 

30 ; a, n, hefig 40. i, ix. 55 ; 

comp.f. hefigre 80. 30, xx. 133 ; 

g. hefigran 50. 20 ; a. n, hefigre 

119- 15- 
hefiglice, adv. grievously; 41. 

10. 
hefignes^.heaviness,sluggishness; 

xxii. 25, 29 ; melancholy 56. 14; 

haeiignes 95. 7* ; d, hefignesse 

95. 27 ; hefinessexxii. 63 ; haefig- 

nesse 95. 22*. 
helan, sv\. conceal ; 147. 25 ; ind, 

prs. 3.J. hilS 61. 12. 
hell,y! Hades, hell ; g. helle 102. 

II, 13, 103. 14, viii. 51; d. 34. 

8, 102. 2. 
hellware, //. m. inhabitants of 

hell; wk, hellwaran 102. 27; 

g. hellwara 103. 2, 4; wk, 

hellwarana 103. 4*. 
hehn, m. tree-top ; 91. 28 ; a. 92. i. 
helma, wm. helm of ship ; 97. 11 ; 

d. helman 98. 2. 
helpan, sv^. w, g. or d. 122. 31 ; 

gehelpan 30. 12 ; imp, help 10. 

16 ; sbj.prs. 3.J. helpe 123. ^16 ; 

impers. help, avail 144. 24; //. 

geholpen 145. 1. 
hentan, wv. catch, seize ; gehen- 

tan xiii. 32. 
heOf pron. she; usual form in B, 

Pr. 10 &c. ; hio usu^l form in 

C, 13. 9, i. 77 &c. ; about 20 

times in B, Pr. 2 &c. ; hi 130. 

18 ; hie 49. 24*, 57. 26* \g. and 

d. hire ; g. often used as a possess. 

adj.f her, its 22. 20, xiii. 20 

&c. ; often hiere in B, 22. 15* 

&c. ; heore 10. 4*, 7*, 24*, 11. 

6*, 49. 24*; hiore 47. 10*, 141. 

14; hyre 9. 8*; a. hie, usual 

form Pr. 1*, 13. 31, v. 9 &c. ; 

hi Pr. 9*, 25. 8 &c. and xx. 166, 

214, 217, 219, xxvi. 65 ; for pi. 

V. hie. 



252 



GLOSSARY 



hdoflan, wzf, intrans. lament ; prs, 

p. heofiende 8. 6. 
heofon, m. sky, heaven ; 7a. 21 ; 

heofen 17. 23*; hefon 99. 13*; 

g. heofones 10. i, x. 7 &c. ; hio- 

fones xxi. 39; heofenes 72. 17, 

98. 29, 135. 27; hiofenes 105. 
19; heofnes 135. 25; hefones 
iv. 2 ; d. heofone 10. 6\ 21. 2, 

99. 12, xxviii. 48 ; hefone vi. 4; 
a, heofon 10. 2, 41. 24, 99. i, 
105. 16, xi. 30, xxiv. 29 ; hefon 
18. 7, iv. 4 ; pi. g. heofona xiii. 
6, xxix. *]i\ d. heofonum 9. 19, 
18. 10, 129. 30, iv. 26 &c. ; 
heofennm 98. 29; hiofonnm 81. 
33 ; hefonum 24. 29, 45. 27, ix. 
18. 

heofoncund, adj. heavenly ; heo- 
fencund 8. 16 ; g, wk. heofen- 
cundan 11. i*j ] a, wk. heofon- 
cundan 34. 19 ; //. n. wk. he- 
foncundan 30. 2 ; a, wk. heo- 
fon cundan XX. 235. 

heofonlic, adj. heavenly, celestial ; 
g. wk. heofonlican 45. go; heo- 
fenlican 89. 2 1 ; d. wk. heofonlican 
104. 27, 120. 15; heofonlicon 
18. 21*; a. pi. wk. heofonlican 
121. 30; hiofonlican 82. 2 ; he- 
fonlican 18. 10. 

heofonrice, n. kingdom of hea- 
ven ; g. hefonrices xi. 31. 

heofonsteorra, wm. star; n. pi. 
heofonsteorran xx. 232. 

heofontorht, adj. heavenly bright; 
a. wk. heofontorhtan xxiii. 3. 

heofontungol, «. heavenly body, 
sun ; xxii. 24. 

heonon, adv. hence ; hionon 105. 
24; hionan 82. 4, 105. 22, 23, 
xviii. II, xxiv. 50, 52; hion 
XX. 239 ; hionane xiv. 9, xxix. 
84 n. 

heor,/. hinge; hior 88. 12 ;^. 

heorot, m. stag ; heort 102. 6 ; a. 
pi. heorotas xix. 17. 

heorte, wf. heart ; g. heortan 28. 
14, 15, V. 21 ; d. xviii. 11. 

her, adv. here ; 11. 29, iv. 41 &c.; 
her on wonilde 24. 25, 46. 31, 
118. 4, 123. 23 ; cf, iv. 47; her for 



worulde 23. 15, 24. 25, 113. 23, 

138. 23. 
herbuende, m, dweller on earth ; 

d.pl, herbuendum xxix. 61. 
here, m. host, multitude ; x. 54 (?); 

d. here xxv. 15 ; d.pl. herigum 

xxvi. 57. 
heregeat, n. military dress ; d. pi. 

heregeatwum 11 1. 16, xxv. 9. 
hererino, m, soldier, hero; a. 

i. 71. 
heretiema, wm, commander, 

general ; heretema i. 31. 
heretoga, wnu general, leader, 

chief man 37. 5, 46. 22, 24, 50. 

7, 61. 24, 143. 7, i. 47, X. 46; 

heretoha, consul 7. 12 ; ^. here- 

togan 43. 6 ; pi. n. heretogan 

35. 3, 64. 12 ; g. heretogena 

35- 5- 
herian, wv. praise; 118. 26; to 

herianne 32. 28, 69. 3 ; to heri- 

ganne 64. 19 ; ind. prs. ^.pl. 

heriaS 69. 2 ; pst. 3.J. herede 

141. 13, XXX. 6 ; sbj. prs. herige 

30. 22, 68. 17 ]pl. herien x. 26; 

herigen a6. 12, 72. '20 ; pp. used 

as adj. geherod*, gehered 68. 

23 ; comp. geheredra*, heredra 

69. 5. 

herlic, adj. martial, soldierly ; 
/. ix. 18 ; haerlic i. 43. 

heriing, /. praise ; d. heringe 64. 
2*, 68. 31, 104. 22. 

hider, adv. hither; 60.. 32, 82. 4, 
xiv. II, XX. 164, 235, 239. 

hidres, adv. hidres 9idres, hither 

and thither 108. I4 (hider 7 Cider 

B)> 139' 3^ » hidres 7 tJidres 100. 

5- 
hie, pron. they ; n.tf a. pi. ofhs, 

heo, hit ; usual form in C and 

B is hi ; hie is fq. in B, rarer 

in C, 15. 5, 15. 12* &c.; hrj ab. 

15 times in C, 15. 27, i. 36 &c. ; 

in B, 15. 6*, 8*, 16. 16*, 146. 5*; 

hio 33. 25*, 114. 22; g. hira 

44-5»99- 3» XX. 145; 35. 4 N.; 
hiera 30. 13*, 99. i ; usual form 
in C is hiora, but heora is fq.., 
28. 21, ii. 13 &c. ; \itQ>x^ is usual 
form in B, but hiora also occurs 



GLOSSARY 



253 



several times 26. 30 &c. ; heore 

28. 3*, 32. 7* ; d, him. 
hieldan, wv. lean, incline; ind. 

prs. 3. J. heldeS xx. 164; belt 

81. II*. 
hienan, wv. bring low, bumiliate; 

benan 122. 32, 125. 2. 
hienV, f, ignominy, humiliation ; 

d, bsen'Se 24. 5 ; g, //. bentJa xii. 

21. 
hieran^ wv. w. a. bear; w, d. 

obey ; heran i. 31, ix. 45 ; gebe- 

ran 50. 21, 78. 32, 96. 8, 118. 

11, 121. 8, 146. 4; to geheranne 
50. ID, 24; to gehyranne 51. 
10*; ind. prs. \.s. gehere 121. 
6; 3-^. geber?y 28. 13, 43. 2 ;//. 
beraS iv. 5, 15 ; geberaS 68. 16, 
139- 33, 145. 20, xiii. 47; w. 
inf. 142. 26; byraC iv. 26; pst. 
1,5. geberde 51. 9, 124. 24; 2.s. 
geberdest 50. 26,98. 26 {w. inf.)\ 
gebyrdest 45. 4*, 65. 9* ; berdes 
vii. 9 ; Z.s. geberde 34. 2, 43. 
18, 45. II, 122. 8, ix. 15;//. 
berdon 70. 25, viii. 14, 31 ; ge- 
herdon 33. 26, 43. 11, 66. 30; 
gebeordon 70. 25*; imp. gehere 
114. I n.\ geher loi. 16, 11 1. 

12, 114. I*, XXV. i; sbj. prs. 
3. J. here w. aT. 66. 14 ; //. gebiran 
57. 20* ; pst. 3.J. herde vii. 4 ; 
pi. berden w. d. 98. 7, 9 ; prs. p. 
used as noun : //. g. geherendra, 
bearers 85. 26; d. geherendum 
loi. 13; //. gebered 45. 12, 
67. 12. 

bierde, m, shepherd, guardian ; 

birde xxvi. 8, 41 ; byrde x. 49 ; 

d. birde vii. 22 ; a. xiii. 31. 
gehiemes, /. sense of bearing; 

gehemes 145. 18. 
hiersum, adj. obedient ; a, pi. n. 

gehyrsume 10. 3*. 
hiersumian, wv. obey ; beorsu- 

mian 9. 22*; ind. prs. ^.pl. 

beorsumiatJ 10. 14*. ' 

hierwan, wv. despise, value 

lightly ; ind. prs. ipl, berwatS, 

herewiaS* 29. 6. 
higian, ze/z/. hasten, strive to go, 

tend ; 25. 18 ; ind. prs. 3.J. 



higa5 56. 4, 69. 14, xiii. 65 ; sbj. 
prs. 3.J. bigie 51. 25*, 112. 30; 

higige 51- 25. 
hildetorht, adj. shining in battle ; 

d. pi. hildetorhtum xxv. 9. 
hiltsweord, n. bilted sword ; d, 

//. hyltsweordum 11 1. 16. 
hind^yi female hart; a. pi. binda 

xix. 17. 
hindan, adv. from behind ; 1 36. 3. 
hired, m. body of retainers, court; 

d. birede 67. 3, 104. 16. 
hirgedon, B's reading for C*s 

styredon loi. 28. 
hit, pron. it; 7. 25 &c. ; g. his; 

d, him ; a. bit ; for pi. v. hie. 
hiw, n. appearance, form, shape ; 

g. hiwes.147. 3 ; d. biwe 131. 5 ; 

g.pl. biwa xix. 23. 
hiwciiS, adj. familiar ; a. pi. m. 

biwcuCe X. 61. 
hiwian, wv. shape, form ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. gehiwaC 129. 9. 
hiwuiig,y". (false) appearance, dis- 
simulation ; d, biwunga 47. 22. 
hl»w, m. mound, barrow ; g. pi. 

blaewa x. 43. 
hlaford, m. lord ; 35. 31, ix. 55, 

xxv. 15, xxvi. 38; g. hlafordes 

30. 26, 63. 15 ; d. hlaforde 98. 

9, 136. 29, i. 47 ; a. hlaford 65. 

17, xxvi. 44, 72 ; //. n. hlafordas 

35- 30* 37- 26, 67. 5 ; g. blaforda 

xxv. 65. 
hlaf ordhold, adj. loyal, faithful ^ 

n. pi. m. hlafordbolde 30. 27. 
hlafordscipe, m. authority, supre- 
macy ; d. 16. 27. 
hleahtor, m. laughter ; d. bleabtre 

36. 2. 
hleotJor, n. melody, song ; d. pi. 

bleotJrum xiii. 47. 
hlisa, wm. report, reputation ; 28. 

II &c. and x. 54, 61 ; g. blisan 

41. 13 &c. andyi. i> 14 ; hliosan 

133- 31*; ^- blisan 41. 17 &c. ; 

a. 41. 15 &c. andi. 53, x. 22. 
hliseadig, adj. of good repute, 

renowned 75. 25 ; a. pi. m, 

hliseadige 28. 5 ; comp. hlis- 

eadigra 27. 29 ; n.pl, hliseadig- 

ran 28. i. 



254 



GLOSSARY 



hliseadienes,/. renown ; a. hlis- 

eadignesse 75' 28. 
hlud, adj. loud; a. hludne 117. 

39. 
hlutor, adj, clear, pure ; ». v. 13; 

d. hlutrum 135. 24; a,f. hlutre 

xxi. 39 ; wk. hluttran lol. 20 ; 

inst, hlutre xxix. 2 ; pi. g. hluterra 

33. 31 ; d. hlutrum xxi. 37 ; 

hluttrum eagum 89. 31, 115. 8 ; 

a. ».hlutor, hlutre* 147. 25; sup. 

a. s. wk. hlutrestan xxiii. 3. 
hlutre, adv. clearly, brightly; sup, 

hlutrost xxii. 24. 
hlystan, iw. listen ; sdj. 3.^. hliste 

MPr. ID. 
hneBppan, «w. intrans, strike, 

collide ; sbj. prs. ^.pl, hnseppen 

130. 19, 20. 
hnesoe, adj. soft, delicate ; n, h. 

wseter, fluid, yielding 80. 14, xx. 

93 ; cotnpl. n. pi. hnescran, 

opposed to heard 92. 27 ; sup. 

hnescost 92. 4. 
hnipian, wv. droop ; ind.prs. 3.J. 

hnipa^ xxxi. 13. 
hogian, wv. think (about), be in- 
tent ; 35. 22. 
hoi, n. hole, cave ; dungeon ; a. 

8. 10, ii. II ; a. pi, holu 19. 8. 
hold, adj. gracious, friendly ; i. 56. 
holm, m. ocean, sea ; g.pl- hoi ma 

xi. 30. 
holt, nm. thicket, copse ; d. holte 

xiii. 37» 52- 
hon, rv. trans, hang, hang up ; 

ind. prs. 2.s. hehst 30. 18 ; 3.J. 

hehC 112. 23. 
hopian, tw. {70. to) ; hope, trust ; 

tnd. prs. 3. J. hopaC 27. 10, vii. 

44 ; sbj. prs.pl. hopien 149. i. 
hord, n. hoard ; d. horde 31. 13. 
hordgestreon, n. hoarded wealth; 

g. pi. hordgestreona xiv. 1 1 . 
horusea1$, m. pit, abyss ; d. horo- 

seaCe 112. 15. 
hosp, m. insult, contumely ; d. 

hospe iv. 44. 
hrsBd, adj. swift ; d. hraedum 

10. 2. 
hrflBdf ernes,/, swiftness ; a. hrsed- 

femesse 72. 17. 



hraBdlioe, adv. swiftly, speedily 

117. 8; raedlice ai. 14*; sup. 

hrsedlicost 146. 28. 
hr8ddw»n, m. swift car, chariot ; 

d. hrsedwsene 105. i, 20, xxiv. 

41. 
hradgl, n. dress ; g, hrsegles 60. 18; 

pLg. hraegla 33. 24, 30, viii. 10; 

d. hraeglum 11 1. 14. 
hranmere, m. 'whale pool,' ocean; 

a. hronmere v. 10. 
hraKe, adv. quickly, soon ; usual 

form in B, 8. 3a* &c., 48. 8, 1 27. 

31, 133- 23, vi. 9, 12, xiii. 31; 

raSe95. 4*; hrgetJe 41. 18, 62. 

23, 78. 6, iv. 3, vi. 4, xiii. 37, 

xxi. 7, xxii. 56 ; ful hraeSe Caes, 

immediately afterwards 50. 10 ; 

hreCe xxv. 47 ; sup. hra^or 28. 

19, 145. 15 ; hrgeffor 68. 18, 

21 ; tSy hraeCor, rather, more 

73. 7, 18 «., 77. 19 ; sup. hraCost 

39. 9«., 41. 3,91. 15. 
hreoh, adj. stormy, fierce; 1. 71 ; 

/. pred. hrioh v. 10 ; d,f. hreore 

144. 29. 
hrgosan, SV2. fall ; decay, perish ; 

vii. 23 ; tnd. prs. ^.s. hrest xi. 

58; gehrist 117. 38; prs. p. 

perishable, d. wk. hreosendan 

60. 23; pi. n. f. hreosende 25. 

31* ; ^. hreosendum 54. \n.\by 

error y hreorendum 32. 8*. 
hreosendlio, adj. perishable; d. 

pi. hreosendlicum 33. 8. 
hreowan, sv2. repent ; impers. w. 

d. and g. 134. 31 ; ind.prs. 3.J. 

hreowC 109. 30. 
hreowsian, wv. sorrow, be sorry; 

9. 9 ; prs. p. d. hreowsiendum 

8. 34. 
hreowsung,yi repentance ; 70. 7 ; 

g. hreowsunga 70. 6* ; d. 20. i, 

143. 38 ; a. hreowsunge 143. 30. 
hreran, tw. stir up, agitate ; ind. 

prs. ^.pl. hreraC 124. 4, xxvii. 3. 
hreUer, m. breast, heart ; d. hra9re 

xxv. 46 n. 
hrinan, svi. touch ; ind. prs. ^j. 

gehrine'5 xxix. 10. 
hrof, m. roof, summit, ^;r. used . 

metaphorically t 35. 17 &c. ; g. 



GLOSSARY 



255 



hrofes 146. 27 ; d, brofe 41. 11 

&c. and XXV. 5 ; a, hrof 105. 5, 

xxiv. 3. 
hrdfitest, tulj, with firm roof ; a.f, 

hroffseste vii. 6. 
hpor, adj, moving, active, d. pi. 

hrorum neatnm 146. 26. 
hruse, wf, earth, ground; g. 

hmsan xxix. 53 ; ^. x. 43, xxix. 

63 ; xxxi. 13. 
hryre, m, fall, ruin, destruction ; d, 

ix. 4 ; <z. pL hryras 39. 17. 
hu, adv, interrqg, direct and in- 
direct ^ how ? 8. 17 &c. ; often w, 

ne =Za/. nonne 18. 16 &c. 
humeta, adv. how? 70. 26*, 

96. 5*. 
hund, m, dog; 102. 13, iii. 18, 

114, 27 ; a. hund 102. 7 ; pL n. 

hundas loi. 30; d. hundum 

xix. 15 ; a. hundas 73. 29. 
hund, n, hundred; mid an h. 

scipa xxvi. 15. 
hondnigontig, num. ninety ; 

xxvi. 24. 
hundred, n. hundred; sume h. 

scipa 115. 18. 
handseofontig, num. seventy; 

42. 27, 99. 17. 
hunig, n. honey ; g. huniges 52. 

3, xii. 9, 10 ; d. hunige 33. 29, 

viii. 23. 
honta, wm. hunter ; xxviL 13. 
huntian, ztrv. hunt ; 73. 30. 
hiira, adv. at least, at any rate ; 

20. 22, 47. I, 92. 8, ix. 22 ; ne 

hum, nor indeed, nor even 67. 

9, 68. 27, 77. 23, viii. 10, 31, 

XX. 38, xxii. 4, xxix. 12. 
hu8, n. house ; 26. 30, vii. 18 ; g. 

huses 110. 23, vii. 22, xiii. 31 ; 

d. huse 55. 18 ; a. hus 26. 23, 

26, 27. 6, vii. 32. 
hwa, pron. 1) interrog. who ? 60. 

8, X. 42 &c. ; w. sbj, xxviii. 43 ; 

n. hwset, what? 34. 10 &c.« 

who 36. 22, =hwy 17. 16, 31. 

3, 6, 104. 26, J48. 29, used as 

an interj. ah! well ! whyl^j^. 10. 

14, ii. I &c. ; hwaet la 9. 20 ; g. 

hwaes 90. 19, 140. 24, 145. 4, 

27 ; d, hwaem 16. 17 ; inst. to 



hwon, why? 8. 12*, 16. 4*, 31. 
4*, 42. 17*. 2) indef. any one, 
someone,^. 26. 7 Scc.andx, 27, 
xvi. 16 ; neut. n. and a. hwaet, 
anything, something 15. 21 &c. ; 
often w. part. g. swelces hwaet, 
something of the sort 17. 10 ; 
lytles hwaet, a little 23. 24, 60. 

5 ; d. hwaem 16. 14 &c. ; a. 
hwone 68. 17 &c. and x. i ; 
hwaene 106. 19* ; a. n. hwaet ; 
gif hi hwaet gesyngoden, in any 
way 143. 27. 3) swa hwa swa, 
whoever 11, 23 &c. v. swa. 

gtloMk^pron. 1) distributive] each, 
every, every one ; g. gehwaes 
xiv. 3, xix. 23, XX. 278, xxi. 32 ; 
anra gehwaes monna, of each 
individual man vii. 23 ; d, 
gehwaem vii. 18, xii. 6, 18, xx. 
148, xxi. 43, xxviii. 67, xxix. 56 ; 
anra gehwaem, to each one viii. 

6 ; a. n, gehwaet 16. 23, 40. 22. 
2) indef. swelces gehwaet, any- 
thing of the sort 125. 24. 

hw®r, interrog. adv. where ? 46. 
20, X. 33 &c. 

hwsBt, adj. active, bold ; wk. 
hwata 138. 18. 

hwfi&te, m. wheat ; 52. i ; d. 
xii. 5. 

hwcBthwegu, V)pron. something, 
a little ; always hwaethwugu 
in C, 15. 22 &c. and HI. 52, xx. 
Ill; hwaethwega usual form in 
B, 32. I* &c. ; hwaethwegu 87. 
24*, 95. 9* ; hwaethweg 60. 17*, 
71. 29*; g. hwaeshwugu 25. 12, 
60. 17, 82. 30, 88. 8. 2) adv. 
somewhat, a liVXt, fq. 8. 25 &c. 

hwcBthweguningas, adv. some- 
what, a little ; hwaethwugu- 
nunges 23. 18, 127. 28; hwaet- 
hweganunges 23. 18* ; hwaet- 
hwegununga 80. 21*. 

hwBBtnes,/. activity ; 54. 24. 

hweefSer, \)pron. which (of two) ; 
87. 17 &c. and V. 41 ; g. hwae- 
9res 106. 12 ; a. hwaeSeme 122. 
28 ; /. hwaetJre 138. 32 ; n. 
hwaetJer 107. 11. 2) interrog. 
adv. direct and ind. ; gen. w. sbj. 



256 



GLOSSARY 



13. 10 &c. ; alternative question 

hwaeiJer Se . . . Ce 20. 30 &c. ; 

hwetJer sometimes in B, 65. 3* 

.&c. ; hwseCer . . . Seah, never- 
theless 27. 24. 
gehwBBUer, pron. each of two, 

both ; g. gehwaeCeres i. 25. 
hwaelSre, adv. nevertheless; xx. 54, 

74, 78, 152, 170, 230, xxvi. 100. 
hwanon, adv. whence ; 32. 21 N. ; 

hwonon 8. 19*, 12. 14, 134. 18 ; 

hwonan 13. 5, 15. 8, 32. 20*, 

32. 21*, 75. 34, 140. 7. 
hwealf,yi vault, arch ; 46. 4; pi. 

hwealfa 46.4; hwealfex. 7 (J), 
hwearfian, wv, intrans. a) turn, 

revolve; b) change, vary; 81. 

26 {a) ; ind. prs. 2,s. hwearfost 

16. 5 (d) ; 3.J. hwearfaiJ 57. 32 
(a), 58. I {a)y 88. 12 (a), 126. 
8(a), 129. 16 (fl), xiii. 75 (a); 
pi, hwearfiaC 16. 3 (^), 129. 19 
{a) ; pst. 3. J. hwearfodei. 10, xx. 
206 ; sbj.prs. hwearfie 18. 30 (^); 
hwearfige xiii. 74 ; //. hwear- 
figen 18. 31 (^) ; pst. hwearfode 
18. 28 (3) ; prs. p. hwear- 
fiende 129. 15 (a). 

hwearfung, /. change; 18. 31, 
20. 18 ; d. hwearfunga 18. 27, 
20. 21 ; a. pi. 18. 29 ; motions 

17. I. 

hwelo, pron. (hwylc usual form 
in C, but fq. hwilc, more rarely 
hwelc ; most usual forms in B 
are hwelc and hwilc, occas. 
hwylc) ; 1) interrog. direct and 
indirect ^ which, of what kind. 
2) indef. any (one), some (one). 
forms : m. f and n. hwelc 9. 8* 
(2), 30. 20 (2), 43. 19 (2), 60. 
27* (0, 63. 14 (2), 64. 29* (i), 
77. 23* (2), 89. 20 (2) ; hwilc 
30. 10 (i), 35. 28 (I), 51. I (i), 
85- 2* (i), 92. 9 (l), 142. 2 (2), 
xiii. 41 (I), XX. 65 (2), xxi. 37 
(2), xxii. 45 (2); hwylc in C 
ab. 6 times (i),67. 22 &c., and 
ab. 7 times (2), 84. 30 &c. in 
B, 82. 21*; g. hwelces 13. 2* 
(i), 20 (i) ; hwilces 11. 15* 
(i); d. hwelcum x. 43 (i) ; 



hwilcnm 114. 25 (2) ; hwylcum 
77. 18 (2), 77. 22 (2) ; hwilcon 
43- 3* (I) ; /• hwelcere 13. 23 
(i); hwilcere 57. 4* (i); a, 
hwelcne 16. 20* (i), 57. 22* (2); 
hwilcne xiii. 53 (i) ; hwylcne 
119. 2 (2);/. hwelce 35. 31 
(2), ix. I (i) ; hwilce 39. 18* 
(i) ; n. hwelc 12. 8 (2), 127. 9 
(2) ; hwilc 90. 32 (2), 90. 32 (2), 
107. 29 (2), 39. 17* (i) ; hwylc 
87. 6 (2); inst. hwelce 36. 2 
(i) \pl. m. ; hwilce 129. 14 (i) ; 
hwylce 129. 15 (i), 139. 10 (i) ; 
/. hwylce 38. 18 (i) ; n. 
hwelc 73. ID* (i) ; g, hwylcra 
II. 14* (i) ; d. hwelcum 22. 8 
(2), 32. 26* (2), 74. 2* (l); 
hwylcum 118. 29 (i) ; a, hwelce 
16. 2* (i) ; hwilce 39. 17* (i) ; 
/. hwelce 26. 3* (1), 39. 17* 
(i) ; n. hwelc 64. 39* (i). 

gehwelo, pron. w, g. each (one), 
every (one), only in Metr. 
except 103. 14 ; gehwilc 9 
times ix. 45 &c. ; gehwylc 
xxvi. 95, xxxi. 12 ; ^. gehwelces 
6 times, iv. 24 &c. ; gehwilces 
XX. 183, xxvi. 105, xxvii. 28 ; 
gehwylces xviii. 3 ; /. ge- 
hwelcre xx. 228 ; d. gehwelcum 
5 timeSi xii. 8 &c. ; gehwilcum 
i. 45, xvii. 19, xix. 2 ; gehwyl- 
cum 4 timeSf xx. 3 &c. ; f. ge- 
hwelcre xi. 78, xxi. 15 ; a. 
gehwilcne 4 times, xiii. 32 &c. ; 
gehw}'lcne, not w. g. 103. 14 ; 
inst. gehwelce iv. 17, xiii. 21 ; 
gehwilce 6 times, i. 54 &c. ; ge- 
hwylce xxii. 65. 

hwelohwegUj/r^TM. some ; hwilc- 
hwugn 120. 2 ; hwylchwugu 
103. 24. 

hwene, adv. somewhat, a little, 
w. comp. 32. 28, 50. 20, 92. 
27 ; hwene aer 5 times, 12. 22 
&c. andiJA. ID. 

hweol, n. wheel ; 16. 33, 57. 32, 
81. 27, 102. 29, 129. 21, 130. 31, 
xiii. 74 ; g. hweoles 130. 11 ; ^. 
hweole xx. 211, 217; n. pi. 
hweol 129. 19. 



GLOSSARY 



357 



hweorfan, sv^. intrans. a) turn, 
move ; d) return ; 8. 23* (d), 10. 
24* (a); ind. 3.//. hweorfaC 16. 
17* (a) ; sbj.prs, hweorfe 71. 8* 
{If) ; prs, p, hweorfende 16. 14 

hwider, adv, whither; 51. 6 &c. 

hwierfan, wv, intrans. a) revolve; 
b) change; hwyrfan 10. 18* 
Q)) ; ind.prs. 3.J. hwerfeC xxviii. 
15 (fl) ; hwserfetJ xx. 211 (a) ; 
hwerfB 81. 27* {a\ 126. 5 (a), 
129. 21 (a) ; hwaerfS xx. 217 
{a) ; sbj. prs, hwerfe 100. 10 
{a) ; prs, p, hwerfende 16. 33* 
(a). 

gehwierfan, wv. bripg back, re- 
store; //. n, pi. f, gehwerfde 
49. 8*. 

hwierfiic, cuij. changing, transit- 
ory; n,pl.f. hwei^ice 25. 10*. 

hwil, f. space of time, time ; g, 
hwile 44. 14; a. fq. in adv. 
phrases', hwile ser, some time 
before xxvii. 15 ; hwyle xx. 266 ; 
sume hwile fq, 45. 12, xv. 10 
&c. ; ane hwile, for a while, 
for a time 52. 15, 124. 19, cf. 
14. 26, 120. 29, 126. 29, 141. 
21 ; senige h. 20. 22 ; nane h. 
58. 30; oSre hwile . . . oSre 
hwile, at one time ... at another 
64. 18 &c. ; Ca hwile 8e, conj. 
while, fq. 23. 14 &c. ; //. g. 
hwila 44. 15 ; d. hwilnm, used 
as adv. at times, occasionally, 
fq. 10. 8, ii. 9 &c. ; hwylum 
xxix. 49 ; hwilan xxix. 53 ; nn 
hwilum 123. 8 ; hwilum eft 132. 
8 &c. ; hwilnm . . . hwilum, 
sometimes ... at other times 
Pr. 2, 3 &c. ; a. hwila, moments 
44. II, 13. 

hwilwendlio, adj, temporary, 
transitory ; n. 147. 27, 28 ; g. 
wk. hwilwendlican*, hwilend- 
lican 44. 12 ; a. //. wk. hwil- 
endlican 20. 14. 

hwit, cuij. white; T45. 24; a. 

pi. m, hwite 74. i, xix. 23. 
hwon, adv. somewhat, a little ; 
12. 13, x. 59. 



hwonne, 1) interrog, when? 60. 

8, 148. 1. 2) conj. w. sbj. until, 

20. 31, 124. 10. Z) gives indef, 

meaning to adw. rf time^ nu 

hwonne 109. 23, 131. 23;seldum 

hwonne 115. 8. 
hwurfolnes,/. fickleness; d, hwur- 

fulnesse 47. 19. 
hwy, inst. of hwaet ; used as 

interrog. adv. w. sbj. or ind. 

why ? 10. 1 7, X. 21 &c. ; fq, hwi 

in B and C, 17. 5 iv. 33 &c. 
hwyrft, m. revolution, orbit; a, 

126. 2*. 
hycgan, wv. think, imagine ; ge- 

hycgan xv. 9; gehicgan xix. 

17 ; ind. prs. 3.J. ; hygeC xix. 

I ; sbj. prs, 3.J. gehicgge xiii. 

26. 
hyd, /. skin, hide ; d, hyde 31. 

32. 
hydan, wv. hide, conceal; ind, 

prs, 3.J. gehyt 131. 6, 136. 20; 

pst. 3.J. hydde xxix. 55 ; sbj. pst, 

hydde 140. 14, 17 ; //. geheded 

XX. 151 ; a, f gehydde 95. 22, 

xxii. 60; n. pi, m. iv. 41 ; f 

gehydda xix. 32 ; gehydde 74. 

7*. 
hyge, m. mind, heart ; hige xi. 53, 

xix. 45 ; d, XV. 9 ; a, xxxi. ao. 
hygesnottor, adj. wise; d, pi, 

higesnotrum x. 7. 
hyhtlio, adj. hoped for, pleasant ; 

f, hyhtlicu xxi. 11. 
hyngran, wv. be hungry ; impers. 

sbj.prs. hingre, hingrige* 60. 11. 
hyrian, wv. w. d. imitate; ind, 

prs, pi. hyriaC 108. 11 ».; hyri- 

gatJ 146. 7*. 
hymede, adj. homed, beaked ; a, 

pi. m. hymde xxvi. 23. 
hyrst, f. ornament, trappings; g, 

pi. hyrsta xiv. 9. 
hyrstan, wv. dress, adorn; pp. 

n. pi. m. gehyrste 11 1. 16, xxv. 

8. 
byspan, wv, revile; 45. 10. 
hysping, / reviling ; a. hispinge 

45. 12. 
hyU, f. port, haven; 89. 9, xxi. 11, 

13- 



258 



GLOSSARY 



I. 

io, pron. I ; 8. 6, MPr. 8. &c. ; ic 
39* 31*;^. min4i. 6&c. ; d, me 
8.12 &c. ; a. 8. 9 &c. 

idel, adj, useless, vain ; 68. 29 ; 
idle, lazy 144. 8 ; g. wk, idelan 

45, 21 ; d, wk. 46. 9 ; a. wk, 

46. 3 ; inst, idele 29. 26 ; a.pl.f, 
idle V. 27. 

idelgeom, a<^. lazy, ease-loving ; 

n. pi. m. wk. ge idelgeoman 

139. 8. 
ieoan, wv. increase, add to ; ecan, 

geecan* 75. 15; yean 60. 15 ; 

ind.prs. 3.J. ecS 65. 21 ; //. ecaiJ 

60. 24*; pst, 3.J. ecte 26. 22*; 

pp. geeced 125. 15. 
iegland, n. island ; iglond xvi. 

12; eglond i. 16; g. iglandes 

xvi. 17; d, ieglande 34. 8*; 

iglande 116. 4*; iglonde viii. 

49, xxvi. 58 ; a. igland xxvi. 32 ; 

iglond 115. 22*; iland 67. 32*. 
ield»/. age, period ; eld 33. 21*, 

viii. 4. 
ielde, //. men ; d, eldum viii. 38, 

xii. 17, xiii. 60, xx. 100, xxix. 

34- 
ielding, y! delay ; eldungi20. 2*. 

ieldran, //. parents, ancestors ; 

ildran 34. 21 N. ; eldran 24. 13*, 

34. 31, 69. 13*, i. 58 ; g. eldrena 

70. 20*, xiii. 28 ; eldrana 57. 

12*. 
ierman, wv. ill-treat ; ittd.psi. 3.J. 

yrmde ix. 47. 
lerming, m. wretched person ; g. 

pi. erminga 89. 11; yrminga 

xxi. 17. 
iermU,yi misery; a. ermSe 60. 24*, 

65. 27 ; yrmSe, earmCe* 59. 14 ; 

//. n. yrmSa 118. 3, 5; g. 

ermSa xvi. 8 ; yrmSa 71. 23 ; 

eormSa 67. 29* ; d. ermCum 

89. II*, 116. 26*, 134. 15*, 

134. 21 ; yrmSum xxi. 19, xxvi. 

71 ; eormiJum 52. 8*; a. erm"5a 

19. 4, 65. 21, 117. 21; yrmtJa 

60. 9. 
iernan, sv^. ran ; iman loi. 29 ; 



ind. prs. 3.J. imef$ v. 15 ; imC 

•135- 27*, 28*; pi. ima« 108. 

14, 112. 29, 143. 3 ; ymaS 112. 

24 ; pst. pi. umon 49. 8, 102. 

27 ; sbj.prs. ieme, ime* 24. 24 ; 

//. imen 82. 28. 
ierre, n. anger; irre xxv. 51 ; ^. , 

yrres 81. 24*; d, irre 12. 4. 
ieninga, adv. angrily; irringa 

71.6*; yrringa xviii. 7 ; yrrenga 

xxvi. 84. 
iersian, tw. be angry; ind. prs. 

2.J. jrrsast 19. 12; prs. p. irsiende 

81. 18*; a. wk. yrsiendan 114. 

39. 
iersung, f, anger ; irsung 81. 20*, 

112. 4*, XX. 186 ; g, irsunge xx. 

199 ; a. yrsunga xx. 192. 
ie1$e, adj. easy ; n, e9e 145. 5 ; 

//. n. ietJe 16. 13 ; eCe 92. 27 ; 

comp. n. e8re-8i. 13*. 
ieSelioe, adv. easily ; eSelice 98. 

23, XX. 276 ; sup, eSelicost 146. 

28*. 
ie^Snes, f. ease, comfort; g. pi. 

eCnessa7. 15*. 
iewan, wv. show, reveal ; eowian 

78. 7, 85. 25, 97. 28, 104. 25 ; 

ind, prs. 3. J. geew^ 131. 7; 

eowaS 61. II*, 136. 21*, xxix. 

12; pp. geeowad 55. 6. 
ilea, pron. adj, same; 48. 27, ix. 

24 &c.; n, ilce 15. 23 &c.; g,d.a. 

ilcan 7. 5, 10. 9, xi. 37 &c. ; a. n. 

ilce 12. 22 &c. ; //. ilcan 16. 7 

&c. and xxiv. 63. 
ilce, adv. swa ilce, in the same way ; 

35- 3 &C. 
in, prep, a) w, d. in, 7. 12*, xx. 

238; /oil, case, i, 15. d) w. a. 

into, 7. 4*. 
ino, V, git. 
inoofa, wm, breast, mind ; d, in- 

cofan xxii. 18. 
ingehygd,/! n. mind, thoughts; a. 

xxv. 42. 
inierfe, n, household goods, 

valuables ; a, 31. 19. 
inn, adv. in ; in to 8. 16*, xxii. 

57 ; in g3e5 on, enters 27. 17*; 

in on, into 53. 6*, 91. 26, 96. 

26. 



GLOSSARY 



259 



innan, 1) prep, a) w, d. in, 
within; innon 73. 31*. U) w.a. 
into ; innon 86. 19, 91. 26*, 96. 
36*. 2) adv. within, inside ; 36. 
9*, 12, 51. 4, 73. 5, 8*, 141. 
16*, V. 41, 44; innon 73. 5*; inne 
43- 3i*» i- 72, XXV. 19, 45. V, 
also oninnan. 

innanweard, 1) adj. inward, in- 
ternal ; inst. mid innewearde 
mode 50. II, 28. 119. II ; inne- 
weardan 94, 28*, 119. 11*. 2) 
adv. within ; 92. 3. 

innian, wv. enter ; prs, ind. 3.J. 
inna9 51. 4 n. 

innolS, m. interior, inside (of 
body) ; d. innoffe 51. 4. 

innung,/. contents ; 72. 22. 

ingefSanc, nt. thoughts, mind ; 54. 
2*, 56. 4*, 106. 25 ; inge?fonc 
106. ID, xxvi. 118; g. ingeiJan- 
ces 68. 3*, xvi. 22 ; ingeSonces 
44. 31 ; d. ingeCance 52. 16* ; 
ingeSonce 51. 25; a. ingeCanc 
95. 6* ; ingetJonc78. 5,xxii. 12, 
21, xxiii. 8, xxvi. 94; a. pi. 
ingeVoncas 14. 27; 

inweardlic, adj.^ v. forinweard- 
lio. 

inweardlice, adv. inwardly, ear- 
nestly ; xxii. 2. 

inwitKanc, m. evil thought ; //. n. 
inwidtJoncas ix. 8 ; d. inwitSon- 
cum xxvii. 23. 

is, ». ice ; 1 26. 20, xxviii. 59. 

isceald, adj. icy-cold ; a.f. iscalde 
xxvii. 3. 

isig, adj. icy; 105. 13. 

ismere, m. frozen pool ; xxviii. 
62. 



Ii. 



la, inter j, oh! ah! why! 8. 13, 
xi. loi &c. ; nese, la, nese 58. 
29, 62. 19. 

gelao, n. rapid movement, com- 
motion ; lagufloda g. xx. 173 ; 
storma g. xxvi. 29. 

laoan, rv. a) intrans, move quickly, 
fly ; xxiv. 9 ; ind. prs. pi. lacaSi 
xxviii. 22. b) trans, tniict; sbj. 



psf. pi. Ce liolcen (oleccan B) 
15. 29. 
lacnian, wv. treat (a disease), 
cure; ind, prs, 3.J. lacnatJ 134. 

17. 
Iffice, m. physician ; 38. 8, 132. 6, 

15, 134. 16; d. 123. 13,33;//. 

n. Isecas 132. 11 «.; g. Igeca 107. 

28. 

IfficecrsBft, m. (art of) medicine ; 
remedy; 38. 8, 51. i. 

Iseoedom, m, remedy, medicine; 
127. 24, 135. 20; a. 50. 20. 

l»dan, wv. lead; 51. 11, 102. 2, 
123. 33, xiv. 9 ; to Isedanne 51. 
7 ; ind. prs. 2.s. Isedst 100. 5, 
140. I ; 3. J. laet 27. 8*, 60. 31* ; 
gelset 104. 27 ; //. laedaS 48. 1 1, 
vii. 40; pst. 3.J. Isedde 103. 10, 
xxvi. 16, 39 ; //. laeddon 102. 27, 
i. 2; sbj. prs, laede 51^^13, 123. 
I3» I4» 139- 30, 33; //. Isedon 
73- 30*; PP' gelsed 36. 31. 

Iseden, n. Latin language ; d. of 
laedene Pr. 9. v. also boclaeden. 

l§&fan, wv. leave ; bequeath ; to 
Isefanne 41. 5 ; ind.prs.pl. IgefaiJ 
24. 10 ; Isefed 23. 20, 42. 9. 

l§&nan, wv. lend, grant; //. n.pl. 
gelsende 31. 11. 

Islne, adj, transitory, precarious ; 
41. 18; g, Isenes xxvi. 113; d. 
wk. Isenan xix. 35 ; a. Isenne xxvi. 
106 ; wk, laenan ix. 58, xx. 157 ; 
//. n. Isenu xxi. 29 ; ^. laenum 53. 
^3> 54« I ; ^^« l^enan 74. 8*; a. 
XX. 223. 

lieTan,^;?^. teach ; 140.2 ; tolseranne 
127. 25 ; ind. prs, 3.J. IsertJ 137. 
22; gelgereS 47. 20; //. IgeratJ 
103. 14, 139. 6 ; pst. i.s. gelserde 
17. 13, 20. 10; 3.J. laerde 9. a, 
79. 17, 140. 16; sbj. prs, lare 
69. 8 ; pp. gelaered 8, 18, 15. 14. 

Iffistan, wv, w, d, follow ; i. 27. 

gel»8taii, tw. a) trans, perform, 
carry out; 58. 21, 73. 16, 105. 31, 
139. 25; ind, pst, gelaeste 7. 
9 n. ; pi. gelsestan, followed, 
marched i. 13; sbj, prs. gelaeste 
50. 34 ; //. gelaesten 58. 23. b) 
intrans, last, endure ; inf, vii. 19. 



S 2 



26o 



GLOSSARY 



l»tan, rv» a) allow; d) leave; 
leave behind ; c) think, deem ; 
(f) cause; 38. 12 (a), 71. 22 (c), 
123. 26 (a); I. tSa baetinge, let 
go 144. 30; 1. bion, let alone, 
drop 88. 32; ind. prs, i,s. ic 
Icete nu to . . . set store by 121. 
26 ; 2.S. loetest iv. 50 (a) ; laetsest 
16.30',^) ; Isetst 105. 15*1,^), xxiv. 
29 (^) ; 3"f- Iset 26. 6 (<z\ xi. 72 
(a) &c., 133. 25 {d.);/>/. IsetaS 23. 

7, 9 (a), 24. 10 (^), viii. II (0; 
place, 130. 16, 141. 1, 3 ; laetege 
72. 19 (a); pst, 3.J. let xxvi. 13 
\b) ; imp, laet v. 30 {a) ; //. IgetaS 

8. 23 {a) ; j^'. /rj. Isete 119. 23 
{b\ xvi. 7 (^j ; l«te 104. 2 (a) ; 
^/.laeten 67. 6 (a); /j/. lete 117. 
5 (fl), 119. 30 (<J), i. 66 (fl), 68 
(^?); //. Ieten67. 6 (a). 

laf,y. remnant ; d. to lafe, remain- 
ing, left over 46. 26. 

lagu, m, sea, flood ; ix. 40. 

laguflod, m, sea ; g. pL lagufloda 
XX. 173. 
" lagustrea.m, nt. sea; xi. 43; a. 
XX. Ill, xxvi. 16. 

land, n. land ; country ; 40. 2 1 ; 
lond 29. 12; g. landes 91. 22, 
126. 20*; londes 42. 16*, xii. 
2*j\ d. lande about 9 times , 43. 1 7 
&c. andyC\\, 6, xxviii. 57 ; londe 
43. 25, 26, xiii. 18; a. land 51. 
29*, 60. 29*, 115. 20*, ix. 40; 
lond 40. 17, xii. I ; pi. lond 29. 
10; d. londum 42. 30. 

lang, adj;\ gen. of time, long; 44. 
25; «. 44. 19, X. 66 ; of body y tall 
87. 4; long 117. 28, 127. 32 ; 
n. wk. lange 117. 32; d, wk. 
langan 133. 26; a. longne 120. 
27 ; /. lange iv. 46, x. 64, xxvi. 
103; n. lang 100. 28; ymbe 
long, at great length 125. 23; 
pi. wk. langan 127.29;^. longum 
133. 24; comp. lengra 120. 29 ; 
a. lengran 126. 7 ; //. a. langran 
10. II*; j«/. a. lengestne 126. 7. 

gelang, cuij. dependent on, owing 
to; n. on 0e gelong 15. 24. 

lange, adv. of time, long, for a 
longti me ; about 1 9 titnes^ 9. 2 , vii. 



19&C.; longe about 10 times, 103. 

3, i. 50 &c. ; long xxvi. 99 ; comp. 

leng 84. 3 &c. and xxviii. 8; 

sup, lengest ix. 17. 
lang£»re, adj, lasting, enduring; 

g. longfaeres 117. 26. 
langsum, adj. prolonged, tedious ; 

45. 17- 
lar, / teaching, doctrine ; 27. 17, 

139- 20; g. lare 51. 2, 135. 21, 

139. 21 ; d. 95. 15, V. 22, xxii. 

42 ; laere, lesson 137. 14; a. lare 

9. 3, 104. 29, 1. 68 ; pi. d. larum 

8. 23, II. 4, 14. 18, 20. 12; a, 

lara 50. 26, loi. 14, 108. i. 
lareow, m. teacher; 141. 12, xxx. 

3 ; //. lareowas 57. 17, xiii. 38 ; 

g. lareowa xiii. 42 ; lariowa x. 

55 ; a. lareowas 57. :^6. 
last, m. footprint, track ; a. last 

weardigan, remain behind xx. 

241 ; on last, in the end, at last 

15. 5, 48. I, 100. 23. 
late, adv. slowly, late ; 46. 32, 148. 

5; comp. lator 142. 18; sup. 

latost 91. 16. 
latteow,/^. guide; leader ; xx. 278 ; 

ladtJeow 82. 16, 105. 2 ; a. lad- 

teow 57. 13. 
latS, 1) adj. hostile ; hateful ; 64. 

26, viii. 38, XV. 6 ; //. laSe 9. 

24 ; a. 28. 4 ; comp. a, laSran 

iv. 24 ; a, n. wk. laSre 22. 3. 2) 

sbst. n. offence ; g. latJes 19. 27. 
la1$lioe, adv. hatefully, horribly; 

xxvi. 83. 
le&fyf. permission ; d. leafe xi. 67, 

XX. 131; a. 80. 29, 120. 27, X. 

67, xxvi. 21. 
leaf, n. leaf; xx. 98 ; //. xxix. 67 ; 

g. leafa 10. 12, iv. 24 ; d. leafum 

92. 2 ; a. leaf 10. 13, xi. 57. 
geleafa, wm. belief, faith ; d. gelea- 

fan 12. 21 «., 14. 19, V. 26; a. 

12. 25. 
leahtor, m, vice, sin ; //. leahtras 

xxii. 25, 29. . 
lean, «. reward ; a. 113. 14; //. 

g. leana 54. 17, 108. 13, 134. 

30; Isena 54. 17*; d. leanum 

III. 4, 113. 8; a. lean 18. 24, 

113- 14- 



GLOSSARY 



261 



leaniazi) wv. w. d. reward; 134. 

25; sbj, prs. leanige 137. 10; 

pp. geleanod 119. 22. 
Idas, 1) ouij. a) w. g, devoid of; 

citJa leas xii. 5. b) false, feigned; 

wk, leasa 63. 2*1 \ f, leas 47. 18. 

82. 25 ; wk, f. lease 47. 6, 48. 

I ; n. leas 68. 8 ; wJt, lease 10. 

22, iv. 46 ; g. leases 41. 12, 45. 

24 ; ^. leasum 45. 8, xxiii. 8 ; 

f, leasre 68. 10, 100. 25; wk. 

hiora leasan cyninge 66. 22 ; 

a. wk. 114. 28; //. lease, un- 
truthful 116. 13 ; wk. leasan 48. 

10, 51. 24, 103. 14; g. wk, 

leasena 51. 16, 55. 6, loi. 11; 

d. leasum 18. 3 &c. and xxvi. 

i> 99 » <^' f' leasa xii. 27 ; wk. 

leasan 15. 29 &c. 2) sbst. n. 

falsehood; d. lease 141. 19, xxx. 

18 ; a. leas 118. 14. 
leaslio, adj. false, unreal ; a. f, 

leaslice 54. 6. 
leasspellung, f. false speech, 

falsehood ; d. leasspellunga 14. 

4- 
leasung,/*. falsehood, false story ; 

21. 21 ; //. n. leasunga 99. 5 ; 

leasungum 45. 18, 116. 27; a, 

leasunga 99. 4. 
leaz, m. salmon ; a. xix. 12. 
leccan, wv. wet, moisten ; ind. 

prs. pi. leccaS 136. 17, xxix. 63 ; 

//• geleht 80. 17*, XX. 98. 
lecgan, wv, place, lay ; 37. 8 ; 1. 

tJone maest, lower 144. 30. 
lef, adj. diseased, weak ; 121. 12. 
lenoten, m, spring (season) ; 49. 

18; a. on lencten to. 12*, 49. 

18* ; on lengten 136. 19*. 
lenctentid, /. springtime ; a. on 

1. xxix. 67. 
lendan, wv, arrive ; ind, prs. 3.J, 

gelent 53. 6. 
lengo,/. length (of time) ; a. lengu, 

lenge*44. 13. 
leo, wmf, lion, lioness ; 57. 9 (/".)* 

72. 6, 7, 114. 30 ; lio 114. 30* ; 

d. leon 116. 16; a, 102. 7 (w.)> 

xiii. 18 (^f')'tPl. n. leon xxvi. 

83 {m. ?). 
Idod^, //. m, people; g. leoda 



xii. 6, xxvi. 40, 113 ; d. leodum 

MPr. 4, XXX. 8. 
leodfruma, wm. chief, leader ; d. 

leodfruman i. 27. 
leodhata, wm, tyrant ; g. leod- 

hatan 36. 29. 
leodscipe, m, nation ; d. xxx. 2 ; 

a. \, 68. 
leof, adj. dear ; acceptable ; 20. 9, 

i. 47 ; a. leofne xxvi. 72 ; n. pi. 

n. leofe 16. 12 ; comp. n, leofre 

22. 32, 24. 5, 139. 24, i. 41 ; a. 

«. 22. 3 ; sup. n. leofast 20. 27 ; 

n, pi. wk. leofostan 67. 2. 
leofbffile, adj. acceptable, pleas- 
ant ; a, pi. m. 28. 5 ; comp. n, 

pi. leoftgelran 28. 1. 
leofwende, a^'. amiable, popular; 

comp. leofwendra 27. 30. 
leogan, sv2, tell a lie, make an 

erroneous statement; 112. 3, 

XXV. 50; ind. prs. J.s. leoge 33. 

I ; 3.J. lihtJ 47. 15 ; him on 

lihS, misrepresent him 68. 16. 
leoht, 1) sbsl. n, light ; 14. i, 52. 

6 ; g. leohtes 10. 7, iv. 11 &c. ; 

d. leohte 10. 5, iv. 8 &c.; liohte 

103. 15 ; fl. leoht 9. 12, iii. 5 

&c. 2) adj. bright; xxix. 52; 

n. wk. leohte 136. 13; d. wk. 

leohtan v. 22 ; a. leohtne v. 5 ; 

inst. leohte v. 26 ; //. d, 

leohtum la rum, metaph. 14. 18; 

a. leohte 17. 24, 49. 21 ; comp, 

n. leohtre 95. 7 ; a.n. xxii. 2 2 ; 

sup, leohtost ix. 17. 
leoht, adj. light (not heavy) ; 

comp. pi. metaph. leohtran 23. 

14. 
leohte, adv, brightly, brilliantly ; 

39. 21, ix. 13. 
leohtfrmua, wm, creator of light; 

xi. 72. 
leoma, wm, ray of light, radiance ; 

xxii. 2 2;^. leoman xxi. 36 ; a. 

V. 5. 
leornian, wv, learn, study ; 1 26. 

25, xxviii. 77; leomigan 7. 17, 

ind, pst, 2,s, ; leomodest 41. 

27, 78. 30 ; liomodest 41. 

23 ; //. leomodon 36. 28, 70. 

22 ; imp. pi, leomiat$ 35. 18 ; 



262 



GLOSSARY 



sbj\ prs. pi. leomigen 133. 36 ; 

pp. geleomod 35. 19 ; a. / ge- 

leomode Pr. 8. 
ledS, n. song, poem ; d. leoiJe Pr. 

10, 26. 23 ; a, leo9 about 8 /tV/^x 

B a«t/ C, 8. 15 &c and MPr. 

4; lioC 50. 7, 70. I, 124. 18; 

//. g, leo6a 135. 19, XXX. 2 ; 

liot$a 127. 29, ii. I ; d, leoffum 

141. 13, XXX. 8 ; fl. lio8 8. 6. 
IdoiSwyThta, ze;;;;. song maker, 

poet ; MPr. ; 3.//. leoSwyrhtan 

18. 28. 
lesan, .^5. gather ; ind, prs, 3.x. 

Iis9 61. 10. 
»lettan, u;z>. hinder ; gelettan 142. 

18 ; ind, prs, ^.s, let 71. 11 ; 

pi. gelettaS 142. 19 ; sbj, prs, 

lette 105. 32. 
libban, wv. live, be alive ; 46. 31 

&c. and X. 64, xx. 107 ; liban 

ix. 58 (J); to libbanne 41. 4; ind. 

prs, 2,s. liofost 22. 28*; 3.x. 

leofaS 22. 5, 26. 16*, 65. 13 ; 

liofa5 22. II, 16; liofaS 109. 

30*; pi. libbatJ 114. 18, 133. 

18 ; psl, lifde 41. 4 ; sbJ. prs, pi, 

libban 22. 29* ; prs, p. libbende 

45' 26; g. libbendes 71. 5, 80. 

20, xiii. 33 ; d, libbendum 13. 

12; //. libbende 40. i ; g. lif- 

gendra xx. 278. 
lie, n. body ; d, lice viii. 47, xvii. 

12, XX. 236, xxii. 39; a. lie 116. 

15*, xxvi. 76. 
gelic, adj. w. d. similar ; relevant, 

pertinent ; xxv. 26 ; f. pred, 22. 

15; n. 84. 2 1 &c. ; g. gelices 

88. 10, xxvi. 93 ; a. gelicne 69. 

18, 91. 23, 140. 27, 145. 20, 

xvii. 2 ; /. gelice 79. 32, xxvi. 

2; n. gelic 43. 25, 99. 6; wk. 

gelican 148. 19; //. gelice 30. 

5, xvii. 5 ; n. 87. 25 ; a. f. ge- 

lica 91. 23 ; gelice xx. 54 ; comp. 

gelicra 115. 4; n. pi. gelicran 

122. 14, 146. 5; sup, gelicost 

xxv. 18, xxvi. 88; n. xix. 12; 

n. pi. m. gelicoste 22. 26. 
gelica, wm, equal ; ^Jin gelica 79. 

17, 25, XX. 37 ; //. hiora gelican 

^* 59 } ^- gelicum 34. 24. 



gelice, adv, similarly, in the same 
way (as) ; alike; 46. 15, 58. 6, 
69. 19, 148. 23, X. 31 ; swa ge- 
lice 107. 21*; sup, gelicost 104. 
16, XX. 211, 217 {or adj,f), 

Hcettan, wv. pretend; ind. prs. 
3. J. licet 47. 15, 22 ; //. licettaS 
58. 21 ; pst. 3.J. licette 45. 13, 
115. 24, xxvi. 36. 

licgan, sv^, lie, be placed ; 1 1 5. 6 ; 
ind, prs. 3.J. ligetJ 42. 8 ; ligC 
83. 16, 115. 5, xvi. 12, XX. 279, 
xxix. 52 ; geligeS v. 16 ; //. 
licgatJ 104. «, 147. 4 ; licggaC 
46. 29 ; sbj. prs. liege xii. 6. 

liohama, wm, body; 114. 5, xx. 
241 ; Uchomay^. 36. 3 &c. and 
xviii. 9, xxxi. 7 ; g. lichoman 45. 
25, xxii. 25 &c. ; d. Pr. 6 &c. and 
XX. 181 ; a, 69. 23 &c. and 
xxvi. 106, 119; //. xxvi. 103; 
a. 82. 3, 116. 28. 

nchamlic,a^'.of the body, carnal ; 
g. ^k. lichomlican 36. 19 ; pi. n. 
lichomlicn 87. 3; wh, lichamli- 
can*, licumlican 54. 23 ; d. li- 
camlicum*, licnmlicnm 54. 26. 

lichamHoe, adv. in the body, 
corporeally; lichomlice 45. 36, 
148. 37* ; licumlice ib, 

lician, wv. w, d. please ; 29. 12, 
loi. 18, 142. 2 ; ind. prs. %.s. 
licaS 43. 26 &c ; pi. Iicia9 16. 
4 «&c. ; psi. licode 35. 6 &c. ; 
sbj. prs, licige 66, 2 ; pi. licien 
29. 9 ; psl, licode 43. 28, 62. 13. 

gelicnes, /. similarity; d, gelic- 
nesse 31. 14. 

licwieitPe, adj. pleasing, praise- 
worthy ; g. licwyrOes 35. 9. 

lidmann, m. sailor; g. pi. 118- 
roonna xxvi. 63. 

liefan, zw, allow; pp, lyfed xx. 
244. 

geliefan, tw. w. g, d, or a,, or 
clause, believe ; gelefan 84. 26, 
106. 8, 121. 7 (</.), 138. ID {g.\ 
14 (^.) ; Ce . . . swelces to gelefan, 
believe such a thing of you 1 1. 
13 ; gelyfan 90. 21, 132. 18 (g.) ; 
to gelefanne 84. 2 ; ind, prs. i.s. 
gelefe 123. 2 (g.), gelyfe 12. 18; 



GLOSSARY 



263 



2,s. geliefsest 13. 31 ; gelefst 12. 
16, 84. 25 ; gelyfst 84. 22 ; 3.J. 
gelyfS 107. 10 {g.) ; pt. i.j. ge- 
lifde 12. 18*; 3.J. gelyfde 115. 
25*(flr.) , xxvi. 40 (fl?.) ; //. gelefdon 
116. 27 (</.)> gelyfdon xxvi. 99 
;£/.) ; imp. gelief, gelef* 31. 14 ; 
sbj, prs. gelefe 118. 16; //. 

gelefen 109. 26 (^.)>"7. ^5 CfO ? 

/j/. gelefde 18. 33 (a.). 
lieg, WW. flame ; lig 34. 27 N. ; leg 

34. 27, xxix. 51 ; i. lege viii. 

54; g'pl' legaix. 17. 
liegetu, f, lightning ; a. lygetu 

99. 2* ; a, pL ligeta 99. 2. 
liehtan, wv. shine; hid. prs, 3.i. 

lyht 86. 8. 
lietan, wv, trans, bend, incline ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. lit xxvi. 119. 
liezan, wv. shine ; lixan ix. 13. 
lif, n. life; 22. 31 &c. ; g, lifes 

14. I, xi. 72 &c. ; d. life, esp. in 

phrase on tSys andweardan life 

21. 17, xxi. 29 &c; a.lif20.25, 
vii. 40 &c. ; a. pi. {or s,T) lif 
awriten 44. 5. 

lifdsBg, m. day of life ; d, pi. 

lifdagnm xv. 6, txvi. 88. 
lifer, ^ liver; a, lifre 103. i. 
lim, n. limb, member ; a. 86. 30, 

90. 32 ; //. limu 86. 26, 87. 18, 

22, 23 n. ; g. lima 87. 24, 114. 
8; d. limum 81. 14, 114. 8; a. 
limu 90. 32. 

limian, wv. cement, join ; ind, 

prs, 3. J. gelimtJ 54. 17; //. 

gelimed 90. 14. 
lixnpan, sv^. happen ; ind. prs. 

3. J. limpt$, gelimptJ* 125. 20 ; 
^pst, 3. J. gelamp loi. 22; gelomp 

7. 25*, xxvi. 17, 45. 4; pp. ge- 

luropen iii. 9. 
limplice, adv. suitably, fittingly ; 

49. 17. 
lindwigend, m. warrior ; n. pi. 

lindwigende i. 13. 
lies, /. kindness, favour; //. g. 

lissa i. 59 ; d. lissum xxvi. 63. 
list, m. cunning, skill ; art ; a. 

MPr. 3 ; pi, listas xxvi. 108 ; g. 

lista xxviii. 77 ; </. listum i. 59, 

xiii. 42. 



U5, n. strong drink; g, litres iii. 

27. 
mSan, sv\, journey, sail ; xxvi. 60; 

ind, prs, pi, gelitJaC xxviii. 22. 
litSe, adj. mild, pleasant ; 51. 4 ; 

/. liCu 138. 18 ; ^. liiJes xii. 13 ; 

d, wk, liiJan 138. 29 ; a. litJne 

132. 8 ; d, pi. liiJum 8. 26. 
Iccian, wv. (gen. w. on) look ; xxii. 

20 ; 1. ongean 121. 10 ; see, 121. 

15 ; to locienne 14. 14 ; ind. prs, 

2.j.locast 121. 31;//. lociaS 121, 

27, xi. 6; /j/..lucude 11. i ; //. 

locodon II. 1*; imp. loca 14. 9, 

99. 21 ; sbj, prs. locie to . . . 129. 

30 ; prs. p. lociende 148. 22. 
lof, n. praise ; 43. 31, 138. 19 ; g. 

lofes 47. 8, 108. 13 ; d. lofe 36. 

25, 44. 29 ; a, lof 104. 7 ; re- 
nown 43. 25. 

gelome, adv. frequently ; ix. 6c, 

XXX. 5, 7. 
loppe, wf, flea; 36. 11. 
losian, wv. be lost ; perish ; 25. 

27, 28, 71. 6, X. 37, xviii. 8 ; 

losigan 46. 18 ; ind. prs. pi. 

losiatJ 63. 26 ; pst, 3.J. losade 

103- 13 ; /^- losodon 44, 7 ; sbj. 

prs, losige 117. 25; pi, losien 

26. 5. 

lot, n. wile, deceit ; 10. 22, iv. 46. 

lotwrenc, m. wile, deceit; a, pi. 
lotwrencas 129. 6. 

lox, m. lynx ; 73. 3. 

luoan, SV2, a) lock, fasten ; b") 
pluck, pull up; ind. prs. 3.1. 
lyctJ xii. 28 {b) ; //. locen wi5 
hire gecynde 57. 6 {a). 

lufian, wv. love ; 58. 22 &c. and 
xxvii. 31 ; to lufianne 108. 21, 
113. 14; ind. prs. 2.J. lufast 29. 
26; 3.J. lufaS 22. 17 &c. and 
XX. 223; //. lufiatJ 28. 6 &c. ; 
pst. 3.J. lufode 124. 14, xxvL 63, 
65, 89 ; lufude 34. 6 ; //. lufedon 
67. 21, xxvi. 91 ; sbj. prs. lufie 
] 24. 16 ; lufige 57. 10, xiii. 20, 
xxvii. 28. 

lufigend, m. lover ; //. d. lufigen- 
dum 70. 14; lufiendum 73. 16; 
a. lufiendas 62. 27, 73. 20. 

lufu, swf, love; 23. 8, 93. 18; g. 



264 



GLOSSARY 



Infan i. 59 ; ^. Infe 50. i, 54. 

18, 89. 7, xxi. 7 ; lufan loi. 11, 
116. 9, 12 ; a. lufe 103. 9, 130. 
9, 16, 136. 29, xxix. 90 ; lufan 
xi. 81 ; d. pi. lufum, sake 22. 
32, 51. 19, 54. 16, 67. 20. 

lungre, adv. quickly, suddenly; 

vii. 19. 
lust, m. desire, pleasure ; 55> 10, 

12, MPr. 3 ; g. lustes 15. 30 ; d. 

luste 143. 3; a. lust 88. 17, 93. 

21 ; //. d. lustum 53. 25, 74. 25, 

115. 6, ix. 44. 
lustbSre, £idj. pleased, glad ; 50. 

10 ; a. lustSbseme 54. 26. 
lustbilrlice, adv. pleasantly ; 8. 6, 

103. 23. 
lustb»rnes, f. desire ; pleasure ; 

g. lustbsemesse 8. 11; a. 74. 7. 
lustlice, adv. gladly, willingly; 25. 

4, 50. 27, 123. 26, ii. I. 
lutan,jz/2. incline, sink (of the sun); 

sbj.prs. lute 57. 25. 
\jtljf. air, atmosphere; 80. i, ix. 

40 &c. ; g. lyfte xx. 173 ; d. 80. 

25, 105. 10, xxiv. 13, xxix. 52 ; 

d. pi. lyftum, clouds xx. 98. 
lystan, wv. impers. w. a. and g. 

19. 14 ; ind. prs. 3.J. lysteS x. 
14, xix. II, 39; lystii. 26,xix. 
J6, 33, xxxi. I ; pst, lyste 18. 15 
&c. and ix. 19, xxvi. 71 ; sbj. 
prs. lyste Pr. 1 1 &c. and x. i. 

gelystan, wv. fill with desire, 

make glad; //. guSe gelysted 

i. 9. 
lytel, adj. little, small; 41. 18, 

x. 55 ; wk. lytla 46. 26 ; /. 

lytlu 41. 25 ; wk. lytle 36. 11 ; 

n. lytel 124. 22 &c. and n. 9 ; 

g. lytles 31. 22, xxii. 47 ; lytles 

hwset 23. 23, 24. 23 ; d. litlum 

xxvi. 36 ; wk. lytlan 13. 33 &c. 

and XX. 179 ; lytlon 30. 13* ; a. 

lytelne 97. 15 ; litellnei46. 21*; 

/ lytle 14. 26 &c.; n. lytel 148. 8; 

wk. lytle 97. 18 ; //./ lytla 26. 

9; d. lytlum 24. 21 &c.; comp.f.'i 

Igesse xxviii. 22 ; ». 28. 14, xx. 

117 &c. ; d. Isessan 77. 6 &c.; a. 

123. 8, 141. 2, xxviii. 12 ; n. 

laesse 148. 10 ; //. Isessan 83. 2 ; 



d, no. 27; sup. d. wk, Isestan 

81. 15; n.pl. 36. 7. 
lytelioe, adv. craftily ; 15. 5. 
lytig, adj. cunning, sly ; a. wk. 

lytegan 114. a8 ; n.pl, lytige 

30- 24. 
lytle, adv. a little ; 50. a6 &c. 

a«^xii. 13, XX. 181 ; comp. laes, 

less loi. 7, 130. 18, 2 2 (zf. also 

1$yl89s) ; sup. Isest, least 15. 6, 

117. 30. 
lytlian, wv. trans, diminish ; ind. 

prs, 3.J. lytlaS 65. 20. 



M. 

macian, wv, arrange, manage; 
ind. prs. 3.J. macat^ 98. 21. 

gemadc, adj. well matched, suit- 
able ; a. n, 24. 8. 

mseg, swv, be able ; avail ; ihd. 
prs. I and 3.J. mseg 13. 7, xv. 
9 &c. ; mag 42. 31 ; mag t> 
he ne wundrie, can help 92. 7 ; 
to nauhte ne m., is good for 
nothing 69. 8 ; m. Cset, enables 
38. 7 ; m. ^o sorge, may be 
a care 24. 16 ; 2.s. meaht, 
miht* 12. 10 &C. ; meht 92. 4 ; 
//. magon 22. 26, ii. 19 &c. ; 
magan 131. 31*, 139. 4 ; mahon 

14, 10* ; pst, I and 3.J. meahte 
I a. 19 &c. ; mihte Pr. 4; 2 J. 
meahtest 17, 21, 18. 25, xxiv. 

15, 17 ; meahtes 18. 26, 33. 12, 

16, 51. 14, 72. II, xxiv. 8, II ; 
mihtest 48. 15* ; //. meahton 
35. 4 &c. ; mibtan 34. 6*; mihte 
we 23. 12*, 146. 19* ; sbj. prs. 
maege 12. 13 ; maegge xxviii. 
64 ; mage 94. 29* ; pi. msegen 
9. 27 &c. ; magen 28. 26* ; 
maegon 59. 1 7*, 74. 8 ; mahan 
18. 14* \pst. meahte 45. 17 &c. ; 
absol. xi. 102 ; //. meahten 34. 
18 &c. 

xnieg, m. kinsman ; d. pi, maegum 
71. 27 ; gemagum 54. 12. 

madgden, n. maiden; g. pi, 
maedena 116. 6. 

madgen, m, strength ; 93. 2, xx. 



GLOSSARY 



265 



202 ; ^. msegnes 108. 28 ; d. 
maegene 38. 4 ; maegne iv. 27, 
XX. 9, 66 ; adv, ealle msegene, 
with might and main 112. 31, 
147. 12, xiii. 64, 66, cf. 69. 14, 
xxvi. 64, xxix. 96 ; eallon 
maegene 53. 18*, 67. 5* ; pi, n. 
maegno 72. 11 ; g. maegena, 
powers 21. II, 41. 12; maegna 
XX. 258. 

msBgenoreefb, m. strength, power ; 
xxvi. 105. 

maBgenstan, m. great rock; v. 
16. 

iDeBffif/. maiden ; a, xxvi. 67. 

m§eg^, /. family ; tribe, nation ; 
maegSe xx. 160 ; ^. 7. i ; «. //. 
maegt^a xxvi. 49. 

gemeBgU,y. power, grandeur ; 40. 

7*- 

mSgwlite, m, appearance, as- 
pect ; a.//, maegwlitas xxxi. 5. 

nuel, n. time, occasion; ^. //. 
maela i. 54, xxii. 65. 

meinan, wv. a) mean, allude to ; 
d) complain (of) ; 22. 2 {b) ; 
ind^prs. 2.s. maenst 23. 23 {b)\ 
3.J. maenS 118. 17 (a) ; pst. 2.s. 
maendest 1 7. 20 (i) ; 3.^. maende 
128. I (a) ; slfj, prs. maene 12. 

25 («); 71- 15 («)• 

gemffine, adj. common ; d. gemae- 
num 18. 25 ; a./, gemaenexxix. 
91 ; wk. gemaenan 109. 16. 

gemffinelice, adv. in common ; 
136. 29. 

mSre n, boundary, borderland ; 
a, gemaere 103. 11 ; a. pi. ge- 
maero xxix. 9 ; maeru 49. 23 ;2. 

in§Bre, adj. renowned, famous ; 68. 
25, xxiv. 43 ; g. wk. maeran ix. 
39, xxi. 6 ; d. maerum xxix. 97 ; 
wk. maeran xxx. 4 ; a. wk. i. 14, 
iv. 13, xi. 73, XX. 281 ; //. wk. 
xxix. 9 ; d. maerum xvii. 1 1 ; 
comp. maerra 69. 5, xx. 18 ; 
sup. mserost x. 34. 

m»rlic, adj. renowned, glorious; 
sup. maerlicost 75. 21. 

mnrsian, wv, proclaim, cele- 
brate ; ind. prs. 3.J. maersaS i. 
16 ; //. a. pi. gemaersode, 



marked out, distinguished? 80. 
12. 
nifilxl^, f. fame, glory ; g, maertJe 
108. ID ; a. 54. 6 ; //. maertJa 
74- 24;^. 77. 3, XX. 26; d. 
maer5um xx. 2 ; a. maer5a 7^> 

13. 
inaBst, m, ship's mast ; a. 144. 30. 

nuetan, wv. impers. dream ; ind. 

prs. maet 51. 13 ; sbj. prs. maete 

58. 8. 
mffite, adj. unimportant ; comp. 

n. pi. maetran 130. 3 ; sup. pi. 

wk. maetestan 130. 6, 8 ; maes- 

tan 130. 8*. 
mStS, /. measure, capacity ; 145. 

7, 147. 13; flT. Pr. 14, 145. 9, 

147. 14, 16. 
magister, m. master ; teacher ; 

70. 30 ; a. 57. 10, 66. 24, xiii. 

20 ; ^. //. magistra xxx. 4. 
magurinc, m, man, warrior ; //. 

magorincas x. 56 ; g. mago- 

rinca i. 26. 
geman, swv. w. a. org. remember ; 

inf. gemunan 11. 13, 20. 2, 34. 

30, 58. 30, 104. 18, 106. 24 ; 

ind, prs. i.s. geman 96. 6, 97. 8, 

100. II, 106. 27, 119. I ; 2.S. 

gemanst 118. 30; gemunst 106. 

28 ; 3.J. gemontS 57. 12* ; //. 

gemunon 34. 18 ; pst. i.s. ge- 

munde : w. a. 13. 3, loi. 13 ; 

2.S. gemyndest 95. 32; 3.^. w.g. 

gemunde 7. 15, 8. 3, i. 57, 79 ; 

imp. gemun 113. 12 ; sbj. prs. 

gemune 122. 7. 
man, 1) sbst. n. wickedness, 

crime ; ix. 7 ; g, manes i. 44 ; 

d. mane 7. 10; a. man 39. 18. 

2) adj, false ; wicked ; n. pi. 

mane aCas 10. 22 ; mane iv. 

48. 
gemana, wm. intercourse, society ; 

d. gemanan 11. 23. 
mani^ll, adj, sinful, wicked ; //. 

manfulle 10. 19; g. manfulra 

12. 2. 
gemang, n. on gemong prep. w. 

d. among 102. 3, 119. 12. 
xnanian, tw, warn, restrain; pp. 

a. pi. gemanode xi. 24 ; f. 49. 3. 



266 



GLOSSARY 



manig, adj. many a, many ; monig 
i. 8 ; y. manigu xi. 44 ; manig 
147. 2 ; n. 70. 31, 145. 5 ; maenig 
86. 5, 93. 12 ; ^. maniges 88. 9 ; 
manies 126. 16*; d. manegum 
7. 10*, 43. 13, 65. 14*, 66. 12*, 
134. 24; monegum 24. 28; 
maenegum 22. 31, 134. 13; /. 
monigre 15. 4 ; a. manigne 37. 
2*, 4; monigne 99. 16 ; maenigne 
66. 13, 69. 12, 76. 28, xxvi. 78; 
/. monige 25. 7 ; n. manig 46. 
12* ; maenig 65. 23, 74. 31, 86. 
30 ; //. manige 24. 9*, 46. 29*, 
61. 12*, 13*, 63. 2, 70. 20*, 82. 
28*, 132. 32, 133. 14, 143. 5 ; 
manege 24. 7*, 53. 23*, 61. 
13*, 87. 8* ; monige 24. i*, 41. 
14*; msenige 17. 22, 145. 2; 
maenege 82. 28 ; /. manega 42. 
22*, 49. 12*, 147. 19; manige 
^45* 32; ^* manegu 87. 4; 
monegu 86. 26; ^. manegra 26. 
19*. 65. 23*, 71. 14, 22, III. 
14* ; monegra 60. 19 ; d. mane- 
gum 16. I*, 20. II*, 33. 2, 36. 
18, 42. 29, 92. 32, 96. 13*, 112. 
22; monegum 26. 10, 43. 30; 
maenegum 34. 24, 54. 20, 125. 
19 ; a. manige 46. 27* ; monige 
33- 7> 76. 17 ;/• manega 42. 28, 
46. 10*, 70. 8*, loi. 9, 104. 25, 
loS. 2, 128. 8; n. manigu 108. 
I ; msenegu 19. 8 ; maenig 76. 
10, 13. 

maiiigfeald,^z^]^'. manifold, various; 
58. 11; £. wk. maenigfealdan 
139. 21 ; a.n. manigfeald 62. 3, 
90. 4 ; monifeald 9. 7 «.*; //. n. 
maenigfeald 125. 8; //. manig- 
fealdum Pr. 5*, iii. 16*; maenig- 
fealdum 52. 17 ; a. manigfealde 
108. 11 \ n. manigfeald 104. 10, 
118. 23, 133. 15; wk. manig- 
fealdan 7. 13*. 

manigfealdlic, adj. various; n. 
manigfaldlic 128. 31. 

mann, ;//. man, person ; mankind ; 
55. 2*, 147. 9* ; man about 24 
times ^chiefly in B, 11. 11 &c. and 
xxii. 43, 49, xxxi. 16 ; monn 
34. 4*; mon usual fomi Pr. 13 



&c. and ii. 1 7, vii. 9, often used 
as indef. pron. one, they 13. 17*, 
18. 20, viii. 37 &c.; g. mannes 
69. 7*, 114. 18, 135. 2 ; monnes 
usual form 38. 25 &c. ; d. men 
10. 15 &C. ; a. maim 24. 19*; 
man 62. 15*, 66. 13, 114. 25, 

31, 124. 16*; indef. 132. 31; 
mon 36. 9 &C.; //. menn 53. 
14*, 116. 26*, 124. 10*; men 
13. 21 &c. ; g, maimsi fg. in B, 
10. 24* &C. and 6S. 11, vii. 21, 
xiv. 6, xxvi. 55 ; monna tisual 

form in B andCy 11. 7, iv. 32 
&c. ; mona 41. 26* ; d. monnum 
9. 21, iv. 35 &c. ; a. menn 69. 
24* ; men xvii. 11. 
manna, wm. man ; a, mannan 
123. 28; monnan 26. 15, 123. 

32, xxvii. 31. 
manncyiin,». mankind ; moncynn 

41. 28*; moncyn 10. 23*, 50. 

3*, 83. 22, 112. 27, xi. 97; 

moncynnes 22. 4, xvii. 9 &c. ; 

moncynne 10. 17, xiii. 16, xxvii. 

12; a, moncynn iii. 17*; 

moncyn 10. 26, iv. 54, xiii. 61. 
mannVw^re, adj. gentle, kind; 

148. 23. 
martyr, m. martyr ; n.pl. martiras 

26. 21. 
malSm, m. treasure ; xxi. 20. 
maSmhierde, m. treasurer ; n.pl, 

ma'5mhirdas 64. 13. 
mearo, f boundary, limit; a, 

mearce 49. 24, 64. 12, 80. 4, xi. 

65* 7o> 73, XX. 71, 89. 
mearcian, wv. mark out, design ; 

iftd. prs. 3. J. mearca9 128. 27. 
mearrian, wv. go astray, err ; sbj. 

prs. ^.pl. mearrigen 55. 23. 
mece, m. sword ; g. pi. meca ix. 

29. 
med, /. reward ; g. made 45. 3, 

112. 32, 131. 32; d, 112. 32; 

a. 45. 2, 143. 15. 
gemede, adj. acceptable, agree- 
able ; a. n, 24. 9. 
medeme,a^'.; a) perfect, excellent; 

b) w. g. (Capable (of) ; 122.5 (^)» 

9 {b) ; n. wk, 82. 21 \a)\ a. 

medomne, medumne* 38. 33 (j); 



GLOSSARY 



267 



comp, a, n. medemre, more ex- 
cellent 85. 21 ; sup, medomest, 
medemast* 122. 9; a. n, mede- 
mast 56. 2*. 

medemHce, adv. suitably, satis- 
factorily; 92. 10. 

medemnes, f. excellence ; me- 
domnes, medumnes* 39. 6 ; d. 
medemnesse 35. 14* ; medum- 
nesse 35. 15*; a, medemnesse, 
dignity, high estate 32. 11. 

meldian, wv. a) declare, proclaim; 
b) w. on, inform against; 36. 
18 {b)\ tnd, pst, 3. J. meldode 
MPr. 2 {a), 

melu, n, meal, flour; meolo 93. 

5 ; X». 93- 5- 
xnengan, wv, {often w. wi6) mix ; 

33- 30* ; gemengan 38. 12, vii. 

8 ; msengan viii. 2 2 ; ind, prs. 

2,5. gemengest 82. 3, xx. 234 ; 

3. J. gemengetJ 136. 12, xi. 91, 

xxix. 49 ; //. gemengaS v. 9 ; 

pst. 2,5. mengdest xx. 89, 112 ; 

gemengdest 80. 22; 5bj.pr5,pl. 

gemengen, join, connect 86. 14 ; 

pp. gemenged fq. 14. 13 &c. 

and XX. 66, 79, 128, 144; a. f. 

gemengde 80. 12 ; «.//. 81. 4. 
menigo, /. multitude, host; 30. 

23 ; menigu 67. 15 ; mgenigo i. 

29 ; d. maenige xxvi. 61. 
mennisc, adj, human ; mennisc 

man, human being 76. 6 ; wk. 

mennisca 76. 13; f, wk. men- 

nisce 60. 16, 132. 23 ; n. wk, 

27. 2 ; g. mennisces xxvi. 91 ; 

n, 54. 2 ; Saes m. human nature, 

humanity 114. 15 ; wk. mennis- 

can 32. 18; d. menniscum 20. 

20; f. wk, menniscan 114. 20, 

2\\ pi, wk, 23. 27. 
mennisclic, adj. human; n, pi. 

mennisclice 114. 17. 
meox, n. dung; miox 104. 8. 
mere, m, lake ; a, xxviii. 38. 
merecajidel, f, sun ; merecondel 

xiii. 57. 
m.erefl6d, m. ocean ; g. mereflodes 

xxvii. 2. 
xnerehengest, m. 'sea-horse/ ship; 

g, pi. merehengesta xxvi. 25. 



meresmylte, adj. calm, undis- 
turbed ; f. ? meresmylta wic xxi. 
12. 

merestream, m, sea; xi. 65; d, 
merestreame xxviii. 37 ; //. 
merestreamas xvi. 9; a. xxviii. 

33- 
meretorht, adj, (rising) bright 

from the sea ; a. meretorhtne 

xiii. 61. 

merso, m. marsh ; d. pi. merscum 
91. 17. 

gemet, 1) sbst, n. measure ; limit, 
moderation; a. 30. 7, 11, 16, 
17, 60. 21, 137. 19; Cises 
middangeardes gemet, measure- 
ment 41. 28*. 2) adj, fit, proper, 
n. xxix. 42. 

metan, jz/g. measure, compare ; 
to metanne wiS, compared with 
29. 4 &c. andxTA, 42 ; to metane 
29. 6 ; sbj. pr5. mete 44. 23. 

metan, wv. meet with, find ; 69. 
26 ; to metanne xxi. 42 ; ind. 
pr5. 2.5. metst 114. 23; 3.J. 
gemet 79. 6 ; //. metaS 76. 18, 
107. 4, 5, xvii. 17; gemetatJ 63. 
10, 106. 34, 107. 4*, 5* ; pst. 3.J. 
melte, gemette*iC2. 22; gemette 
hine sittan, found him sitting 61. 
18; sbj. prs. gemete 11. 26, 62. 
19, xiii. 18? pst. mette 62. 19 ; 
//. gemetten 107. 3. 

mete, m. food ; 30. 8, 40. 22, 93. 3 ; 
g. metes 60. 18, xiii. 45, xxvi. 
91 ; d. mete 93. 2 ; a. 116. 22, 
viii. 22, xiii. 43 ; //. mettas, 
kinds of food viii. 9 ; g, metta 
57. 18 ; a. mettas 57. 17. 

gemetfBBst, ad/, temperate; mo- 
dest ;y^ 22. 13; //. d. gemet- 
faestum 115. 4; a. gemetfseste 
62. 27. 

gemetgian, 2W. measure out, 
assign ; regulate, control ; 49, 16, 
139. 2, xi. 54; ind. prs. 3.J. 
metgatJ 1 32. 1 9, xi. 88 ; gemetgaS 
57. 4, iv. 9 &c.; pst. 2.S, gemet- 
godest XX. 112. 

gemetgung, /. a) moderation, 
temperance ; b) regulation, or- 
dinance; 60. 7 {b); 62. 26 {a), 



268 



GLOSSARY 



87* 7 («) ; «• gemetgunge 128. 

4* {d) ; a. pi. gemetgunga 128. 

23 (<^), 128. 9(/^). 
gemetlio, adj. fitting, suitable ; n. 

31. 30*, 138. 30; comp. n. 

gemetlicre 31. 30. 
gemetlloe, adv. moderately, regu- 
larly ; 33. 27, 96. 19; Slip. 

gemetlicost viii. 16. 
inetod, m. Lord of destiny, God ; 

136. 19, XX. 253, xxix. 68 ; g. 

metodes vii. 48, xi. 25, xx. 71, 

xxix. 49, xxxi. 16. 
inetten,y^ Fate ; a.pL 8a graman 

metena 9e folcisce men batata 

Parcas 102. 22. 
xnettrumnes,/. ill-bealth, sickli- 
ness ; 1 16. 33 ; mettrymnes xxvi. 

112; a. medtrynmesse 132. 

12. 
inioel, adj. large ; mucb ; 14. 15, 

XX. 2 &C, ; wk. micla 117. 28; 

f. micel 12. 3 &c.; n. 13. 26, i. 

16 &c. ; wk. micle xxviii. 78; g. 

miceles 23; 26, 31. 20 ; micles 

31. 21, 147. 23; adv. xiii. 16 ; 

mycles xxii. 47 ; d. miclum 14. 

II &c. ; used as adv. greatly, 

mucb, 86. 7, and^ times in Metr. 

i. 74 &c. ; miclon iii. 15 ; /. 

micelre 7. 25 &c. ; wk. miclan 

34. 29 &c. ; a. micelne 33. 6, 

vii. 21 &c. ; f. micele 62. 3 ; 

micle T16. 5, 142. 9; n. micel 

xiv. 2 &c.; inst. micle xxv. 11 ; 

after mid, 48. 14, 16, 66. 9, 

89. 27 ; //. f. micla 147. 20, v. 

9 ; d. miclum xxvi. 36 &c. ; a. 

f. micla, micele* 70. 8 ; comp. 

mara 72. 7, 84. 27, xvi. 20\f. 

mare 9. 17 &c. ; n. 36. 3 &c.; g. 

maran 31. 22, viii. 44 &c. ; d. 

79.4&C. ; a. 53. 27&C. and yLxym. 

20\ f. maran*, maron 65. 27 ; «. 

mare 19. 9, iii. 9 &c. ;//. maran 

72. 5 ; d. no. 28 ; sup. wk. 

mgesta 22. 4 ; f. maest 120. 30 ; 

wk. maeste 21. 16, 121. 18; 

meste 22. 29* ; n. used as sbst, 

w. gen. most ; maest xxv. 43 ; 

msestS V. 36 ; mest 146. 17 ; wk. 

maeste 83. 2, xx. 202, xxvi. 27 ; 



g. wk, maestan 119. 17; d. 
maestum 53. 23 ; /. maestere 53. 
24; wk. maestan 15, 7 &c. ; a. 
maestne 58. 27 &c. ; wk, maestan 
13- 30 &C. ; n. maest, ^sbst. 54. 
8, ix. 33 ; //. wk. maestan 8. 23, 

74- 23. 

mioellic, adj. great, grand ; g. 
micellices 42. 14. 

mioelnes, f. greatness ; a. micel- 
nesse 148. 26. 

miole, adv. much ; fq. w. comp. 
8. I, ix. 32 &c. ; mycle xii. 22 ; 
micele 72. 24*, 95. 7*, comp. 
ma 17. 3, xxyi. 91 &c. ; w. g. 
fq. = sbst. a greater number, 
more, 30. 17, x. 23 &c. ; tJon 
ma t)ie, (not) any more than 24. 
17 &c ; sup. maest 15. 28, xx. 
160 &c. 

mid, i) prep. 1) w.d. ; a) ac- 
companiment, co-existence, to- 
gether with, with, 7. 2, i 21 
&c. ; among, 61. 20, 141. 11, 12, 
viii. 38, X. 47, XXX. I ; in the 
case of 16. I, 28. 14. b) instru- 
ment, means, with, by, 8. 7, iv. 
47 &c. \fq.foll. case 32. 30 &c 
and xi. 77, xiii. 43, xxviii. 79 ; 
swuncen mid tiaere sprsece, at, 
over 145. 3. manner, with, 
7. 9 &c. ; mid rihte, rightly, 
rightfully 17. 31 &c. and 
xxvi. 41, XXX. 17 ; mid unrihte 
36. 20; mid nanum rybte 29. 
2 ; mid ungemete, exceedingly 
xxvi. 62 ; mid t^aem, thereby, 
therewith 32. 13 &c. ; mid 
hwaem hi maegen . . . the where- 
withal to 60. 13 ; conj. mid 
Caem jJ, in that, inasmuch as 17. 
22, 47. 24, 60. 24; mid 0aem 
8e 9a, as soon as 8. 27. 2) w. 
inst. ; same meaningsas (1) ; mid 
ane noman xx. 56 ; mid bebode 
Sine XX. 69 ; mid Cy tJrymme 
xxv. 13 ; adv. mid tJy, thereby, 
therewith 85. 25, 103. i, 135. 
2, xxxi. 18 ; mid ealle, z/. ealle. 
8) w.a. ; a) accompaniment ; mid 
an bund scipa xxvi. 15. b) 
manner; mid gescead xx. 218. 



GLOSSARY 



269 



ii) adv. together, 18, 27 ; there- 
with, 28. 23, 99. 5, loi. 12. 
middangeard, m, earth, world ; 

39. 26, 96. 13, xiv. 6, xvi. 9 ; 
middaneard 60. 30* ; g: middan- 
geardes 26. 29*, 41. 21*, 27*, 
96. 4*, 10, ix. 39, xxL 6, 22 ; 
midangeardes 33. 22* ; middan- 
eardesy^. in B, 27. 5* &c. ; d, 

.' middangearde 135. 15, 147. 26 ; 

middanearde 60. 31 ; a. mid^an- 

geard 67. 30*, 79. 30*, 104. 6, 

126. I*, andS times in Metr. 

XX. 9 &c. ; middaneard 49. 32*. 
midde', wf. middle; d. on mid- 
dan, in the middle 130. 2, v. 

16, XX. 170, 
midde, adj. middle ; d. middnm 

18. 25, XX. 79 ; /! middre xxviii. 

23;}.; midre 18. 27 ; a. midne 

12. II ; midne daeg, midday 57. 

24, 126. 13, xiii. 57, xxviii. 

37 ; sup, a. wk. midmestan 

138. 28, 32 ; pi. wk. average, 

medium 129. 25, 130. 2, 7 ; £/. 

midmestum 130. 7. 
middel, 1) adj. intermediate ; 

sup. d. pi. wk. midlestan 129. 

28. 2) sbst. m. middle, midst ; 

d. on t^am midle 80. 9 ; on midle 

XX. 82. 
xniddelnilit, f. midnight ; d. pi. 

middelnihtum xxviii. 47. 
middeweard, 1) adj. middle ; 

d. f. on tJaere nafe midde- 

weardre 129. 32* ; a. f, midde- 

wearde 1 26. 8*. 2) adv. in the 

middle ; 129. 32. 
middewinter, m. midwinter; a. 

midewinter 12. 11*. 
nudferhiS, m. middle age ; d. 

midferht^e 122. 5. 
mierran, wv. hinder ; ind. prs. 

myrS 71. 11, 73. 7. 
milit,y. might, power; dJ. 49. 22*, 

iv. 4 ; mieht 25. 15 ; meaht ix. 

51, xi. 99, XX. 161, 178, xxiv. 

40. 51 ; meht iv. 7 ; pi. mehta 
1 10. 4 ; g. meahta iv. 9 ; mehta 
iv. 32 ; meahtum xx. 48, 209, 
xxix. 36, 55. 

mihtig, adj. powerful, mighty; 



99. 27, 110. i2*,ix. 35 ; meahtig 
no. 12; a. mihtigne 98. 15; 
». pi. mihtige 108. 28 ; comp. 
mihtlgra 79. 16, xx. 18 ; mehtigra 
107. 17, 18, no. 9 ; sup. raihti- 
gost 108. 22*; raeahtegost 108. 

25- 
mihtiglioe, adv, mightily ; 98. 21. 

milde, adj. gentle, kind, merciful ; 

wk. milda xxix. 68 ; d. mildum 

iv. 55- 
xnildelice, adv. kindly, mercifully ; 

10. 26 n. 
mildheort, adj. gentle, merciful ; 

149. 3. 
xnildheortnes,y. mercy ; g. mild- 

heortnesse 120. 16; d. 133. 4; 

a. 120. 13. 
milts, f. kindness ; a. miltse 102. 

26*. 
miltsian, wv. w. d. pity, have 

mercy on ; sbj. prs, miltsige 

123. 30; mildsige 124. 15*, 

xxvii. 30. 
miltsung, /. pity, mercy; mild- 
sung 123. 31. 
min, poss. adj. my ; iv. 53 &c. ; 

se min 23. 15 ; f. 27. 17, xxiv. 

49; n. 18. 7; g, mines 8. 22; 

f. minre 51. 2 ; d. minum xix. 
38; /. minre 8. 18, v. 22 ; a, 
minne 105. i, 125. 15 ; f. mine 
125. 15 ; minne 20. 10* ; n. Saet 
min mod 8. 16 ; inst. mine 
gefraege xx. 82, 248 ; pi. mine 8. 
13 &c. and ii. 16 ; 8a mine 18. 
5, 21. 13; /. «a mina 23. 15; 

g. minra 17. 15, 18. 4 ; d. minum 
8. 23 ; a.f. raina 50. 26, 108. i. 

misolan, tjuv. mix, apportion; 
ind. prs. 3.J. misca8 132. 19. 

miscierran, wv. pervert, misuse; 
ind. prs. i.s. miscyrre ii. 8. 

misdsid, /. misdeed, crime ; g. pi. 
misdseda ix. 7. 

misfon, rv. w. g. fail to find ; ind. 
prs. i.s. misfo 8. 9. 

mishwierfed, adj. perverted, per- 
verse ; n. mishweorfed 31. 27. 

missenlic, adj'. different, various ; 
n. mislic 90. 4; d. mistlicum 
82. 6* ; a. n, mislic 31. 19 ; //. 



Q^o 



GLOSSARY 



mislice viii. 9 ; mistlice 33. 23* ; 
/. mislica 42. 22, 43. 22 ; mistlice 
42. 22*, 81. 35* ; mistle 43. 22*; 
n, mislica 1 25. 8 ; ^.mislicra xvi. 
5 ; d. mislicnm Pr. 5 Sec and 
XX. 248, XXV. 3; mistlicnm Pr. 
5 &c. ; a. mislice 52. 18, 53. 
10*, 1 29. 6, MPr. 5 ; mistlice 
52. 18* ; f. mislica 18. 29, loi. 
9; misleca 128. 9. 
missenlioe^^z'.yaiiotisly; mislice 
56. 25, 106. 32, zxxL 2 ; mistlice 

147- 3*- 
mist, m, mist ; v. 6 ; g. roistes v. 

43; a. mist 82. II, XX. 264, 

xxiii. 5 ; //. mistas 14. 5, 6 ; d, 

mistnm v. 45. 

m^aii, svi. conceal; sbj.prs. \j. 
f^eah ic his mitte, conceal the 
fact 59. 3. 

mod, n. mind, heart : fq. ; i. 26, iii. 
2 &c. ; used for Boethius in the 
dialogue^ where it is printed with 
a capital AT, 8. 27 &c. ; g. modes 
9. 9, vii. 32 &c. ; d. mode Pr. 
6, iii. 9 &c. : «. mod 41. 10, 
V. 43 &c. ; //. g. moda 47. 21, 
50. 12, xxvi. 105; d, modnm 
15. 5, 82. 7, XX. 252 ; a, mod 
48. 8. 

inodig, adj. headstrong, proud ; 
a. wk. modgan 114. 29. 

modigliCjflr^*. high-minded; modi- 
lie XX. 2. 

modor,/; mother; 21. 10; modur 
21. 10*; d. meder 68. 31, 69. 
19 ; a, modor 9. i, 39. 23, ix. 
29. 

modsefa, wm, mind, heart; i. 74, 
V. 39, xi. 98, xxxi. 22 ; d. mod- 
sefan xii. 22, xxii. 47, xxviii. 
68 ; a. xxii. 31 ; n. pi. vii. 24. 

xnodgelSanc, m, thoughts, mind ; 
a, modgetJonc v. 23, xxxi. 19, 

molde, wf, earth ; d. moldan xx. 
281. 

mona, wm. moon ; 10. 5, 49. 21, 
86. 7, 135. 27, 136. 5, iv. 9, xi. 
62, xxix. 37 «. ; se fuUa m. 126. 
13 ; ^. monan 29. 15, xxviii. 41 ; 
^.69. 22, 126. 15, xvii. II; a, 
xxviii. 47. 



monaS, m. month; d, monf^e 12. 

7 ; d.pl, monSnm 91. 30. 
moT, m, moor, mountain ; //. 

moras 42. 7 ; d, momm 91. 18. 
morgen, m, dawn, morning; a, 

xiii. 61. 
moTgensteorra, wm, moming- 

stw: 10. 9*, 136. 4* ; morgen- 

stiorra xxix. 21 ; a. moigen- 

steorran iv. 13. 
moittor, n, murder, crime ; ix. 7 ; 

g. mort$res ix. 33. 
gemot, n. meeting, debate ; ».//. 

59- 25. 
mot, swo. be allowed, may ; ind. 
prs. I.S. 12. 12 &c. ; 2. J. most 
105. 25, V. 29, xxiv. 56 ; 3. J. mot 
8. 14, V. 40 &c ; //. moton 18. 
5 &c. and vi. 10, xi. 70 ; motan 
17. 26; pst. moste 105. 6, 139. 

25, 26 ; pi. mostan 7. 8* ; sudj. 
prs. mote 91. 28, xvi. 19 ; pi. 
moten 82. 9, x. 64 &c ; pst. 
moste 89. 31, i. 39 &c. ; pi. 
mosten 99. 15, i. 36. 

gemundbyrdan, Ttnf. protect ; sbj. 

pst. 3.5. gemundbyrde 102. 19. 
munt, m. mountain, hill ; 34. 9 ; g. 

muntes v. 16 ; d. munte 14. 16, 

26. 31, 34. 8, vii. 18, viii. 48; 
a. munt 34. 28, vii. 4; //. g. 
munta 43. 10 ; d. muntum 7. 4, 
42. 29, 102. 4; a. muntas 43. 9. 

murcian, mnrcnian, tuv, com- 
plain, lament; ind. prs. 2J. 
murcas 17. 5* ; murcnast 17. 
5> 3i« 3 » P^^' P' murciende*, 
murcniende 11. 3. 

murcung, /. complaint, lament ; 
a. murcunga 16. 17. 

muman, ^2/3. a) be anxious ; b) 
care about, heed ; ind. prs. 2. J. 
mymst 16. 4 (a) ; 7^.5. mymS 
III. 18* (^) ; prs. p. a. n. wk. 
mumende 8. 17 (a). 

mu8, / mouse ; 36. 4 ; a. 35. 31 ; 
a. pi. mys35. 31. 

must, m. grape-juice, must ; g. 
mustes 12. II. 

mulS, m. mouth ; d. mu9e 51. 3 ; 
d. pi. ea mu9um 74. 3. 

gemynd, /.«f. memory, recollec- 



GLOSSARY 



271 



tion ; 32. 2 ; g. gemynde 13. 4; 
d. 27. 8, 95. 21, 106. 30, 148. 9, 
i. 54, xxii. 58 ; a. gemynd 103. 
25 ; ^. //. gemyndum vii. 39. 

myndgian, wv. w. a. and g. re- 
mind; 139. 20; ind, prs. i.s, 
mindgige 25. 25 ;psL i.s, mynd- 
gode 97. 26; 2.S. myndgodest, 
mynegodest 95. 25. 

gemyndig, adj. mindful, remem- 
bering ; n,p/. pred. min gemynd ig 
41. 6. 

gemyndwiertJe, adj. ; a. pi. ge- 
myndwyrfJe 46. 28*. 

mynle, wf, desire ; a. mynlan 
xxvi 67. 

myntan, wv. intend ; ind. pst. pi. 
mynton 96. 28, xxvi. 72. 

myrige, adj. pleasant, delightful ; 
n, murge xi. 102 ; g. myrges 70. 
14 ; «. pi. n. merge xiii. 45. 

myrigen, n. pleasure, joy ; a. 
mjrrgen MPr. 5. 

myri^, / pleasure, delight ; d. 
mergCe, mirhtJe* 102. 8 ; a. 
myrhtJe 15. 12. 



na, adv, not; about 9 times in €,17. 

21 &c. and XX. 230, xxv. 29 ; no 

usual form in B and Cy 11. 29 

&c. and xL 48. 
naood, adj. naked ; wk. nacoda 

33. 14; n. nacod sweord 65. 

29. 
nffidre, wf. serpent; 127. 8. 
ii»fre, adv. never; 11. 18 &c 
nSnig, adj. no, none ; viii. 1 2, 29, 

36, X. 53 ; /. nsenegu xx. 25 ; 

nsengu xvi. 13; n. nsenig xx. 

189 ; d. naenegum xii. 15 ; nsen- 

gum xxviii. 73 ; a, naenigne xxvi. 

24; adv. nsenige t^inga, in no 

way, not at all x. 16, xix. 37. 
nsBS, adv. not; fq. 27. 25 &c. ; 

nas 27. 26*, 31. 6*. 
nsBSsa, wm. headland, promontory; 

a. pi. naessan ix. 43. 
nafa, ivm. nave of wheel; 130. 4. 
nafu, /. nave of wheel; 129. 21, 



25, 130. 14, 19, 20 ; d. nafe 129. 

27» 32, 130. I, 3» 4- 

nahii, adv. in no way ; nahu elles, 
in no other way 71. 16. 

nahweir, adv. nowhere; nawer 
80. 32 ; nawer neah, nowhere 
near, nothing like 42. i, 43. 5. 

nahwsBlSer, 1) pron. neither; 
nawtJer 67. 10; usually nauCer 
39. 7*, 85. 15 &c.; g. nauSres 
138. 31 ; d, nautJrum 80. 20. 
2) disjunct. nautJer ne . . . ne, 
neither . . . nor 47. 6 &c. ; naw- 
tJei: 5 times in C, 16. 12 &c. 

nahwanon, adv. from nowhere; 
nahwonan 89. 2. 

nah wider, adv. to no place ; no- 
hwider 108. 26. 

nama, wm. name; 43. i &c. and 
X. 51, xxvi. 9; g. naman 17. 30 
&c.; d. Pr. II &c. and iv. 14; 
noman xx. 56; a. 17. 31 &c. 
and XX. 58 ; noman xxix. 29. 

nan, adj. no, none ; 9. 23, vii. 6 
&c. ; non 34. 2*, 5* ; /. always 
nan 25. 25 &c.; n. xvii. 7 &c. ; 
nan 29. 5 ; g, nanes 47. 8 &c. ; 
/. nanre 8. 3 &c.; d. nanum ; /. 
nanre 14. 23 &c. and xx. 139 ; a, 
nanne usual in B, 28. 25* &c.; 
nsenne in C, 26. 12 &c. and\m. 
46 ; nonne 26. 6* ;/. nane 37. 1 1 
&a andiixv, 71 ; inst. xx. 119 ; 
//. nane 61. 20; /. 26. 9 &c. ; 
g, nanra 54. 16; ^. nsenum 45. 
7 ; a. nane x. 66 ; /. 25. 29, 33. 7. 

nanwiht, V) pron. nothing; 128. 
6; nanwuht^. 18. 23 &c. 2) 
adv. not at all ; nanwuht 39. 24 
&c. 

nawiht, 1) pron, nothing, nought; 
n. and a. nauht 9. 14, 44. 24 &c. 
and XX. 42 ; ne hifS se nauht, of 
no account, worthless 109. 31 ; 
cf. 109. 16, 17, no. 18; for 
nauht telle 56. 11 &c.; noht 15. 
I, 22. 21 ; used as indecU adj., 
nauht welan, worthless wealth 
32. 15 ; g. nauhtes 75. 2, 4; d. 
nauhte about 11 times, 23. 4 &c. 
and HI. 87, xxix. 88 ; pi. nauhtas 
114. 13; of no account, worth- 



272 



GLOSSARY 



less 109. 24. 2) adv. not, not 
at all; 13. 32 &c. and niii, 26; 
naht 26. 30* ; noht 12. 27. 

ne, adv. and conj. not, nor ; 8. 14 
&c. ; superfluous, ))onne we ne 
Syrfen 84. 3. 

neadinga, v. niedinga. 

neah, near. 1) adv. ix. 2 ; closely 
94. 18; nawer neah, not nearly 
42. I, 43. 5 ; ahwaergen neah, 
(not) anywhere near, (not) nearly 
XXX. 10 ; comp. near 8. 24. 2) 
used as prep. w. d. 99. 10 &c. 
a/f^/xxix. 18 ; comp, near 126. 12 
&c. and XX. 139, xxviii. 37 ; sup. 
next 129. 22 ; neahst 129. 25. 
8) adj. sup. n. pi. nehste 129, 
24; aet nihstan, finally 15. 6. 

geneahsen, adj. near, close to- 
gether ; pi. geneahsne iv. 12. 

nealist6w,yi neighbouring place ; 
//. neahstowa 34. 10. 

neaJffioan, «/z/. w.d. approach ; 
sbj,prs. 3. J. genealaece 80. 32. 

nealles, adv. not ; 30. 22 ; nalles 
26. 18, 33. 28*, 38. 24, 81. 21*, 
93- 8, 113. 31, 114- 27» viii. 20, 
ix. 34; nallas 19. 22*, 61. 12*, 
93. 19* ; nalses 38. 24* ; nales 
16. 10*, 19. 14, 22, 72. 2, 93. 
19, xvii. 21. 

nean, ad\. from near, near ; xxviii. 

nearo, adj. narrow ; limited, 

cramped ; 43. 14 ; neara 46. 5 ; 

a. wk. nearwan 46. 7 ; pi. f. 

nearwa, nearewe* 23. 26 ; a, 

wk. nearowan x. 16. 
nearones, f. strait, distress ; 56. 

13 (nearanes B) ; d. nearonesse 

70. 7 ; nearanesse 7. 25 ; a. 

70.5. 
nearwe, adv. tightly, closely ; 

xxi. 5, XXV. 64. 
nearwian, wv, narrow, limit ; 

//• generwed 42. 17*. 
neat, n. ox ; animal ; 102, 7, 

114. 25, XX. 189; pi. 31. 31; 

g. neata 57. 14*, xiii. 34, xx. 

249; d. neatum 30. 5, 32. 22, 

58. 6, 146. 17*, 26*. 
neawist, f. neighbourhood, pre- 



sence ; neawest 65. 7 ; d. ovl 

neaweste 34. 26, 67. 24, 1 25. 2. 
nebb, n, face ; neb xxzi. 23 ; a, 

36. 24. 
nemnan, wv. name ; mention ; 

114. 24, iv. 15 ; ind. prs. pi. 

nemnatJ 129. 24, xxix. \\\ pst, 

i.s, nemde 112. 8, xxv. 62 ; 2.;. 

nemdest 79. 33, 94. 23, xx. 55 ; 

//. nemdon 55. 10, 11, 77. 18, 

110. 22, XX. 196; sbj. prs. to 

twaem t$ingum nenme, reckon as 

75, 10; pst. genemde 79. 33; 

pp. nemned x. 47 ; genemned, 

defined 80. 3, 7 ; //. genemde 

114. 20. 
neodfracu, f, greed ; d. need- 

fraece xxxi. 15. 
neo'San, adv. beneath, below; 

neot^on 80. 33. 
neowol, adj. prostrate ; i. 80 ; 

niwol 8. 4* ; a. n. niowul 8. 

25 «. 
nergend, m, preserver, savionr; 

XX. 249. 
nerian, wv, save, protect; prs,p, 

nergende God xxix. 73. 
nese, adv, no ; 90. 2 ; nese nese^. 

29. 18 &c. ; nese la nese, why, 

nol oh no I 58. 29, 62. 18. 
nett, n. net ; <i. 73. 28 ; a. //. 

net 73. 30. 
neVan, wv. venture on ; ind, prs. 

3.5. genetJetJ xiii. 59. 
niedan, wv. compel ; ind, prs. 

2.S. genedest iv. 5, 15 ; 3.J. ned 

145. 14; sbj, prs. nede 140. 21; 

pst, nedde, oppressed 35. 32; 

//. geneded 148. 25 ; gened 93. 

13- 
niede, adv. of necessity, compul- 

sorily ; nede iv. 12, vi. 14, ix. 

44 ; w. sceal, needs must 94* 

15 &c. and xxv. 64. 

niedinga, adv, by force ; neadinga 
48. I, 4. 

nied'Searf, f. necessity ; need ; 
(what is) necessary ; ned*5earf 
144. 17 &c. and XX. 20, 25; 
neodtJearf 79. 17; d. nedtfcarfe 
60. 21, xxxi. 15 ; a. 53. 2, 77* 
II, 149. 7 ; nydffearfe 30. 8*. 



GLOSSARY 



273 



nieten, n. animal ; netenxx. 191, 
nyten xxxi. 21 ; //. uetenu 42. 
I* 70. 16, 81. 19*, 117. 3, 146. 

5, 18*, xxviii. 51 ; nytenu 32. 
20» 93. 9 ; neotena 31. 31* ; 
nytena 32. 20* ; g, netena 82. 
5* ; nytena 146. 24* n, ; d. 
netenum*, nytenum 30. 4 ; 
neatenum 30. 5*. 

nietenlio, adj. beast-like ; //. ge 
netenlican men 35. 28 (netelican 
B). 

nigon, num. nine ; 127. 9, xxvi. 

niht, / ni^ht ; 52. 7, xii. 16 &c. ; 
^. nihte 10. 5 &c. ; a. xxix. 36 ; 
niht 136. 6*, xi. 61 ; on niht, by 
night 49.21*, 121. 16; neaht 
XX. 229 ; pi. g. nihta iv. 6 ; d. 
nihtum 19. 3, xx. 213, 232. 

nihtes, cidv. at night ; 102. 5, xiii. 

59- 
niman, sv^, take, take away ; 

receive; geniman 17. 25; w. on 

25. 24, 46. 19 ; i7id. prs, 3.5'. 

genimetJ vi. 12 ; nimtJ 28. 7 «., 

136. 21, xiii. 34, xxix. 73; pi. 

nimatf 48. 11, 59. 24; pst, i,s. 

genom 20. 7 \pl. noman 34. 20*; 

imp. nim 91. 19; sbj. prs. pi. 

nimen 16. 25 ; pst. pi. naman 

67. 5*; pp. genumen 18. 2, 42. 

6, 7» 54- 5. 59- 26; a. genu- 
menne xx. 36. 

nISer, adv, downwards, down ; i. 

80, xxxi. 19, 21; nySer, below 

147. 10*. 
niSerheald, adj. bent downwards; 

xxxi. 23. 
niSerlic, adj. lowly, inferior ; d. 

pi. niSerlicum 32. 7 «. 
nioerra, comp. adj. lower ; f, 

niCere 136. 14*; g. neoCeran 

II. 25* ; sup. niSemsest xx. 135; 

neotJemest xx. 85 ; d. wk. 

ni'Semaestan 18. 9 ; a. pi. wk. 

niSemystan 18. 8 ; nySemeslan 

32. 12. 
ni!5or, adv. lower ; nioSor 80. 30* ; 

nio'Soror I47. 10*. 
niwan, adv. recently; xv. 2, xxviii. 

73 ; niwane 1 26. 24*. 



niwe, aJj, new ; 43. 1 2 ; ^. niwes 
15. 21, 85. 25; wk. niwan xiii. 
26; a, wk. 57. II. 

genog, 1) adj. enough, sufficient ; 
g. genoges 31. 23 ; a pL genoge 
24. 12*, 31. 28*. 2) adu. 
enough, sufficiently, usual form 
genog 22. 6 &c. ; genoh about 
16 times^ 15. 4 &c. and yiii. 7. 

norS, adv. in the north; x. 24, 
xiii. 59. 

noitSan, adv. from the north; 
norCan 7 eastan 10. 11, iv. 23, 
vi. 12, xii. 15. 

noi't$aneastan,a^z;. from the north- 
east; 21. 6. 

norf anwind, m, north wind ; g. 
norSanwindes 21. 7; n. pi. 
noi^anwindas 52. 5. 

noi1$eniest, sup. adj. most north- 
ern ; a. pi. wk. norSmestan ix. 

43- 
noi^ende, /;/. north end; d. 126. 

4; a. xxviii. 14. 
noilSerne, adj. from the north, 

northern ; /. vi. 14. 
nortSeweard, adj. north ; used as 

sbst.\ d. norSeweardum 41. 22 ; 

a. nor'Seweardne 39. 28*, 41. 

22*. 
noi^westende, m. north-west end 

or part; d. 67. 32. 
notian, wv. w. g, make use of, 

enjoy; ind. prs. ^.pl. notiatJ, 

notigatJ* 42. I. 
notu,y! use, profit ; d. note 31. 1 1. 
nil, 1) adv. a) time, now, at present; 

Pr. 10, xi. 40 &c. ; nu ryhte, 

just now 1 01. 13 ; nu hwene ser 

12. 22. b) inference, therefore, 

then ; y^. w. gif 15. 8 &c. ; w. 

Seah 24. 23, X. 63 &c. ; w. 

imperat. 8. 21 &c. ; w. interrog. 

9. 21, xxviiL 4S &c. ; nu Sonne 

64. 15. 2) conj. since ; fq. 22. 

3, ii. 19 &c. 
genyht,«/". sufficiency, abundance; 

75. 14, 76. 4, 86. 24, 87. 15,96. 

30; geniht 75. 12 («.) ; a. genyht 

75. 10 ; geniht 75. 16 («.), 78. 

nytt, 1) sbst.f. profit, advantage ; 



274 



GLOSSARY 



d. nytte loi. 13. 2) adj, useful, 
profitable; f. nyt 137. 22; n. 
III. 5; nit 137. 20; a, n. nyt 
121. 22 ; comp. nyttra 109. 29 ; 
n, nyttre 139. 29. 
nytwieitJe, adj. profitable ; f. nyt- 
wyrtJe 137. 7 ; ^. nytwyr'Ses 64. 
20 ; comp. f. nytwyrtJre 47. 14 ; 
j«/. «. nytwyrCost 56. 8. 

O. 

of, 1) prep. w. d. ; oflen foil. c. ; 
a) mottofty from, away from ; fq. 
8. 22, i. 2 &c. b) starting-pointy 
from, at ; he ongintJ of 5aem 
wyrtnimum 91. 31, cf. vi. 4. 
^) distance ; hit is swiiSe feor of 
uncram wege 139. 27, 28. d^ 
removal, from ; 91 . 20, xii. 2 &c. ; 
foil. c. him awint of 6a clatJas 
III. 19, cf. XXV. 22 ; ceorfe him 
of 124. 17, cf. xiii. 9; of 
(boc^lsedene on englisc (ge)- 
wende Pr. i, 9; sette andgit of 
andgite Pr. 3. e) source , origin , 
from; fq. 62. 31, xvii. 3 &:c. ; 
Gotan of ScitJiSiu 7. i ; J>e is 
micel unrotnes getenge of J)inum 
irre 12. 4; Cset is maege weorSan 
of wsetere xxviii. 60 ; wyrciJ of 
yfle good, out of 135. 6; of 
ealdum leasum spellum, (taken) 
from 115. 12. y) opposition^ 
opposed to; 12. 20, 57.8. g^ 
cause ; of his agenre gecynde 27. 
25» (/^ 3i« 5- ^) concerning, 
about ; ne Sinc?5 me nauht oSres 
of iSinum spellum 107. 26. 2) 
adv. a) motion ; irnen maenege 
brocas 7 ritJa of, therefrom 82. 
28. b) deprivation^ off, away ; 
of atihtJ 52. II, cf 51. 29; do 
nu of 42. 4, cf. 127. 7 ; of aslog 
127.9. absent, missing; gif 
tJara lima hwylc of biS 114. 8. 

ofbeatan, rv. slay ; ix. 30. 

ofdsBl, adj. prone, inclined ; comp. 
hit biS ofdgelre Soerto 53. 14 «. 

ofdsele, n. downward course, 
descent ; a. on Sset ofdgele asigen 
55. 16, cf xiii. 58. 



ofdune, adv. down ; 8. 4, 57. 22, 
81. 13, 92. 19, 20, 147. 7, i. 80, 
XX. 167, xxxi. 13. 

ofep, (ofir vi. 5) i) prep. 1) w. d. 
a) position, over, above ; 65. 30, 
XX. 124 &C. 3) motion J over, 
across; 105.8, 9, 13, xii. i7,xxiv. 
8. 12, 24, 27. 2) w. a. a) 
position, above; ofer eall 6is 
wjmaS XX. 156. d) extension, 
throughout, over ; 42. 12, 18, 43. 
20, 49. 24, 67. 30, 104. 6, viii. 
30, ix. 31, X. 16, 23, xi. 66, xiii. 
68, 73, XX. 85, xxiv. II ; foil. c. 

42. 25. c) motion, above, beyond; 

43. 9, 1. 8 &c. d) superiority^ 
authority, over ; he hsefde sige 
ofer Sa Africanas 37. 7 ; hlaford 
ofer 35. 31, cf 98. 2S, 124. 28, 
125. I ; ricsatJ ofer hi 97. 31, cf. 
98. 31, i. 62, xxvi. 67, 106. e) 
distance, beyond, farther than; 
108. 24. /) excess, beyond, more 
than; 41. 13, xii. 33 &c.; ofer 
gemet 30. 11, 16, 17, ^ 137. 
18 ; time, past, ofer midne dseg 
57. 24, xiii. 57 ; besides, 52. 13, 
23. ^) beside, in comparison 
with ; heo hit hsef C eall forsawen 
ofer 6e anne 22. 18. k) contrary 
to, ofer metodes est xi. 25. ii) 
adv. over, beyond ; nsenne weg 
findan ofer 85. 24. 

oferbrffidan, wv. cover ; ind. prs. 

2,.s. oferbrsedetJ vii. 13. 
ofercuman, sv^. overcome; 127. 

13 ; ind. prs. 3.J. ofercymtJ 93. 

15, 109. 4 ; //. ofercumen 83. 

17, XX. 158 ; a. m. ofercumene 

50- 15. 
oferdrencan, wv. intoxicate ; // 

oferdrenced 55. 21. 
oferdruncen,a^'. intoxicated; 55 

18. 
oferfaran, sv^. pass over, beyond 

xi. 70; //. a, oferfarenne xxiv 

26. 
oferfon, rv. seize ; ind. pst. 3 J 

oferfeng i. 69. 
oferfyllo, f superfluity, excess; 

oferfyll 70. 5*, 
ofergan, anv. a) overstep ; b) pass 



GLOSSARY 



275 



away, come to an end ; ofergangan 
XX. 7 1 (a) ; i/td. prs. T^.pl. ofergaS 
20. 16 {b); pst. 3.J. ofereode 80. 

4 («)• 
ofergietolnes,y! forgetfiilness ; d, 

ofergiotulnesse 95. 11 ; oforgio- 

tolnesse xxii. 32 (J). 

oferhieran, wv. not listen to, dis- 
regard ; ind, prs, 3.J. oferheortJ 
10. 15*. 

oferhogian, wv, despise; imp. 
oferhoga 16. 6*. 

oferhyogan, wv, despise; imp. 
oferhige 16. 6. 

oferliygd,,/^ pride ; a.pL oferhyda 
62. 16. 

ofering,/". excess; 30. 18* (oferinc 
C) ; d. oferinge 31. 23. 

ofeTmetto, /. pride ; a. 14. 2 1 ; 
//. ofennetta iii. 29; ofermetto 
67. 9 ; g. ofermetta xxv. 44 ; d. 
ofermettum 35. i, 4, 133. 25, v. 
32 ; a. ofermetta 26. 25, vii. 8. 

ofemidd, adj. proud, over-confi- 
dent ; g. wk. ofermodan 35. i ; //. 
n. wk. 46. 8, X. 1 8 ; d, ofermodum 
III. 12, xxv. I ; a. wk. ofermo- 
dan 105. 26, xxiv. 59. 

ofermodian, wv. be prond, arro- 
gant ; ind. prs. 2. pi. ofermodige 
ge 69. 25 ; ofermodie 148. 29 ; 
3.//. ofermodigatJ 134. 22 ; sbj. 
prs. pi. ofermodigen xvii. 16. 

ofennodliC) adj. prond ; d, ofer- 
modlicum 45. 8. 

ofermodnes, f, pride, arrogance ; 
d. ofermodnesse 15. 7. 

oferreooan, wv. confute; pp. a. 
oferreahtne 85. 5. 

ofersffilS, /. excessive enjoyment; 
a. pi. ofersselSa v. 27. 

oferseon, svt^. look upon, survey; 
ofersion 105. 7 ; ind. prs. 2.s. 
ofersihst 10. 25, iv. 53. 

ofersittan, ^2^5. spread over, 
occupy; pp. oferseten 42. 4 
(ofseten B). 

ofersteeppan, jz^. overstep ; 49. 23 ; 
ofersteppan xi. 69. 

oferswiSan, wv. overcome ; 134. i , 
4 1 PP' oferswitJed 109. 1 1 ; //. 
n. oferswiCde 134. 2, 5. 



oferteon, sv2. cover; ^. ofertogen 

126. 14, ix. 16. 
ofeiUearf, yi great need; a. ofer- 

tJearfe 70. 6. 
ofei1$eon, svi,}^. surpass; //. ofer- 

t^ungen 22. 13, 81. 22, xx. 

194. 
oferwinnan, sv}^. overcome ; //. 

oferwunnen xxv. 72. 
oferwreon, wi,2. cover up; pp. 

oferwrigen 126. 26, xxviii. 79. 
ofhende, adj, out of one's posses- 
sion, absent ; n. xxv. 34. 
ofieman, 52/3. overtake ; ind. prs. 

3. J. ofirneS xxix. 32 ; ofimiS 

136. 3- 
oflStan, rv. let (blood) ; sbj. pst. 

3. J. hine (him B) oflete blodes 

66. 29. 
oflyst, adj. desirous ; he waes ofl)rst 

tJses seldcutJan sones 102. 21. 
ofman, swv, recollect ; irui. prs. 

3. J. 148. 13. 
ofgerad, adj. straightforward, sim- 
ple ; pi. g. ofgeradra worda misfo 

8.8. 
ofsoamian, wv. refix. w. a. and g. 

ofsceamian 9. 18. 
ofseon, svf^. gaze on ; ofsion xxi. 

38. 

ofsittan, ^5. beset, assail ; tnd. 

prs. 3.J. ofsit 109. 4 ; sbj. prs. 

3. J. ofsitte 109. 9; pp. ofseten = 

oferseten 42. 4. 
ofelean, sv6. kill; 7. 11, 28. 17, 

39. 22, 67. I, 99. 3 ; ind. prs. 

Z.s. ofslog 39. 24,99. 16, ix. 30 ; 

sbj. pst. ofsloge 70. 25 ; //. 

ofslsegen 36. 32 ; g. ofslsegenes 

34- 3- 
ofsniSan, svi. cut off; xxvii. 33. 

ofswelgan, W3. swallow up ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. ofswelgC 46. 15 «. 
oft, adv. often ; Pr. 5, ii. 8 &c. ; 

comp. oftor 54. 20, xix. 19 ; sup. 

oftost 30. 7, iv. 28, xxii. 9, 14; 

oftostJ 39. 14. 
ofteon, SV2. take away; oflion 

xxv. 24 ; ind. prs. oftihS w. d. 

and g. III. 21 ; //. oftogen xxv. 

31 ; withheld 20. 11 ; him wyr8 

Cara tJenunga oftohen 11 1. 24*. 



T 2 



276 



GLOSSARY 



oftrilde, adj, frequent ; wk, se 
oftrreda ren 136. 17. 

of1$ryooan, wv. oppress, over- 
whelm ; //. of^Srycced 19. 27 ; 
pi. n. ofCrycte 24. 5. 

oftSynoan, wv. impers. w. d, be 
displeased ; ofdincan 98. 33. 

ofwxmdrian, wv. be astonished ; 
//. ofwundrod 28. 30. 

oleocan, wv. w. d. propitiate, flat- 
ter; 60. 10, 71. 20, 102. II; ind. 
prs. 3.J. olecC 55. \2\pl. oleccat$ 
15. 5, 55.1 1, xi. ^\ pst.pl. geolec- 
tan 15. 28 ; shj. prs. olecce 134. 
18 ; //. oleccen 60. 5. 

61eccung,y. flattery ; d. olecunga 
16. 21*; olecunge*, oliccunga 
48. 3 ; a, olecunga 54. 5. 

on (an 42. 5, 61. 20,68. 17, 19, 116. 
15, 127. 16, 133. 5; 6n90. 12), 
i) prep. fq. foil. c. 1) w.d. cC) 
place,in;JO. 27, i. ^'j8cc.;melapk. 
fq. 20. 1, i. 54 &c.; on, upon, 10. 
19, 1. II &c.; metaph. 35. 22 &c.; 
on 6e, on your person 33. 9 ; 
among ix. 27. b) time^ during, 
in ; fq. Pr. 7, viii. 18 &c. ; on 
wintra 68. 2 &c. ; on sumera 49. 
20 &c. ; on geare 64. 14 ; on 
gewinne 53. 23 ; on sibbe 53. 23 ; 
on wite, undergoing punishment 
120. 25; on fJgem ende, at the 
end 73. 14. c) connexion^ in 
respect of; 24. 3, xx. 76 &c.; 
faegrest on wlite 72. 9, cf. 54. 
24; on hwsem, in what respect 
19. 13, 36. 12 ; on 6y . . . for- 
tJccm Se 58. 19; coiij. on tJsem 
0e, in that 88. 27 ; on Sam t> 
146. 17; w. genog: SincS him 
genog on Sam Se hi, think it 
sufficient that they 31. 32, cf. 
33- 22, 55. 30; on Saem wel 
gehealden, satisfied with 43. 27 ; 
mon him on liht9, concerning 68. 
16, cf. 64. 19; him soS an seg- 
gaS 68. 19, cf 68. 17, 70. 3. d) 
in the shape of; on cr?eftum 
38. I ; on leafum 92. 2. e) de- 
privation, from ; w. niman 18. 
2, 42. 6, 46. 19, 59. 24, 26 ; w. 
reafian 27. 30. f) motioUy miOf I 



to ; II. II, 18. 10 ; w. gebreogan 
131. 5 ; on ; him spigelian on 61. 
24 ; adv. phrases : on sige, set- 
ting xiii. 56 ; on ryne, in motion 
16. 33 ; on him selfnm, by him- 
self XX. 94 ; on t^once, satis- 
factory xii. 16 ; on rihte, rightly 
xxvi. 46 ; on gerihte, upright 
xxxi. 17; habbaS on hospe, 
insult, revile iv. 44. 2) w.a. a) 
motion, into, to ; 7. 24, i. 20 &c.; 
upon, on to, 19. 14, i. 81 &c; 
w. weg 56. 29, 57. 25, 107. 16, 
139. 28 ; metaph. fq. 14. 21, ix. 
46 &c. b) direction ; on feower 
healfe 46. 3, cf. 43. 10, 81. 11, 
136. 9, XX. 163. c) disposition, 
towards ; on Crecas hold i. 56. 
d) change of state, into; weorpan 
hi an wilde deora lie 116. 15, 
cf. xxvi. 76; on englisc wende 
Pr. 2. ^) against ; wintS selc on 
oSer49. 31. f) partition, mXo', 
zv. todselan 42. 27, xx. 59 &c.; 
on maenig tonemned 76. 10, cf. 
V. 17 ; willaS on tu, diversely 
92. 32, 113. 26. ^purpose, sent 
on his aerendo 136. 25, cf 63. 15, 
xxix. 83 ; on seht gifen xvi. 10. 
h) place, in; 8. 10, 51. 3, 75. i, 
xvi. 12. j) in the case of, in; 69. 
12; in respect to 12. 2. k) in 
conformity with, in accordance 
with ; on yfelra manna gewill 10. 

24, cf. 24. 24, 48. 13, iv. 34, xiii. 

55. /) concerning ; 70. 3. m) w. 
fon, take up, take in hand ; 100. 
7 &c. and MPr. 9. n) adv. 
phrases, on last, at last, in the 
end ; 15. 5, 48. i, 100. 23 ; on 
ecnesse, for ever 47. 2 &c.; on 
Sa gerad 1>, on condition that 
18. 15; on riht, rightly 14. 28, 

56. 28; on woh, wrongly 131. 

^1i ^f' 131- 31 ; on ane, con- 
tinuously xxix. 44 ; on nane 
wisan, in nowise 37. ii,</] 132. 

25, 31 ; on symbel, always xi. 
94 ; on manig Seodisc, in many 
tongues 46. 1 2. 0) point of time, 
in, at; 39. 19, ix. 15 &c ; on 
midne winter 12. 11, cf 126. 



GLOSSARY 



277 



13, xxviii. 37; on dseg 121. 16 ; 
on niht 49. 21 ; on aermorgen 
xxviii. 36 ; on sefen lA, cf. viii. 
19; on lencten 10. 12, 49. 18, 
136- i9> (/• xxix. 67 ; on haer- 
fest 49. 19, xi. 58, cf. 10. 12, 
on eastran 29. 21 ; on tid, when 
the time comes 67. 11. ii) adv. 
w. similar sense to (i); 14. 14 &c. 

oniBlan, wv. inflame, inspire ; pp, 

onaeled 29. 26, 51. 8. 
onbindan, 52/3. unbind; ind. 

prs. 3.J. onbin^S, anbint* 47. 23. 
onbitan, sv\, iv. g. taste, eat; 

xxvi. 90. 
onbregdan, sv^. pull open ; pp. 

Ca duru anbroden 97. 24. 
onbryrdan, 7trv. inspire, incite ; 

14. 2. 

onbyrigan, wv. w. g. taste ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. onbyrgetJ xii. 11, xiii. 

23 ; onbirigS 52. 4*, 57. 11*. 
oncierran, wv. turn, change ; 

oncerran 17. i, i. 61, x. 39 ; 

pp. oncerred 23. 16. 
oncnawan, rv. recognize, know ; 

understand ; 14. 19, 15. 14, 132. 

I3> V. 25, xii. 30; sbj. prs. pi. 

oncnawen 58. 10 ; pst. oncneowe 

8. 27. 
oncwe'Van, sv^*. answer, re-echo ; 

ind. prs, 3.J. ; oncwy^ xiii. 46, 

50 ; sbj. prs. oncweSe 57. 20. 
ondrffidan, rv. rflx. dread, fear ; 

13- 33» 33. 8, 12, 140. 1 ; ind. 

prs. I.S. ondrsede 47. 5, 50. 

23 «., 118. 19, 139. 30; 3.J. 

ondracdsetJ xxiv. 64 ; ondrget 7 

limes, 24. 18 &c. ; ondraed 66. 

9 ; //. ondrsedaC 133. 27 ; sdj. 

prs. {jnot rejlx.) ondrsede 57. 10 ; 

xiii. 21 ; psl. ondrede 33. 14, 

59- 31- 
onettan, tvv. hasten ; ind. prs. 

3.f. onet 124. 7, xxvii. S ; pi. 

onettatJ 112. 29 ; sbj. pst. onette 

139- 25- 
onfaBgnian, wv. show pleasure, 

greet ; o. mid his steorte 102. 

onfindah, sv^^. discover ; ind. pst. 
3. J. onfunde 66. 25. 



onfon, rv. receive, accept ; w. g. 

66. 27; ind. prs. 3.J. onfehO 

143. 15, xxix. 65 ; pl.onidfS 128. 

3 ; pst. onfeng i. 33 ; imp. w. g. 

onfoh 135. 19. 
ongean, 1) prep, a) w. d. towards ; 

102. 27. b) w. a. towards, 102. 

13, 121. 10; against, contrary to, 

83. 18. 2) adv. in reply 45. 

13. 

ongietan, sv^. perceive, under- 
stand; 12. 13, 15. 8, 10, II, 22. 
27; usual form ongitSLii 23. 15, 
xxvi. 107 &c. ; ongiton 50. 28* ; 
ongetan 41. 24; ongeotan 73. 
II*; to ongitanne 36. 16 &c. ; 
to ongi tonne 81. 3* ; ind. prs. 
I.S. ongiete 15. 3 ; ongite 19. 
26 &c. ; 2.S. ongitest 25. 18 ; 
ongitst 24. 21 &c. and xii. 32 ; 
ongitsS 21. 24; 3.J. ongit 41. 
18 &c. and xxii. 16, 21 ; and- 
git 132. 25 ; pi. ongitaS 32. 8 
&c. ; ongite ge 43. 14 ; pst. 1 
and 3. J. ongeat 11. 3 &c. and 
7. 13, i. 68, viii. 37 ; 2.s. on- 
geate 62. 8 &c. ; imp. ongit 
108. 2, 113. 9, 22, 119. 10; 
ongite 118. 15 ; sbj. prs. ongite 
Pr. 12 &c. ; pi. ongiten 35. 28, 
134- 17 ; ongiton 32. 19*; pst. 
ongeate 51. 6 &c. ; pi. ongeaten 
123. 22 ; //. ongiten 13. 16 &c. ; 
ongieten 14. 27, 15. i. 

onginnan, sv^. begin ; 102. 11 
&c. and XXV. 69 ; ind. prs. i .s. 
onginne 9. 19; 3. J. onginnetJ 
38. 6, 103. 22 ; onginiB usual 
form 25. 9, xiii. 28 &c. ; on- 
gynS 12. 6; pi. onginnatJ 14. 4, 
126. 2^\ pst. 3.J. ongan usual 
form in B and €,7. 17 &c. and 
viii. 2 ; angan i. 59 ; ongann 
52. 15*, 137. 14* ; ongon about 
16 times in C, 27. 15 &c and 
vii. I ; //. ongunnon loi. 7, 
xxvi. 73 &c. ; sbj. prs. onginne 
94. 29; //. onginnen no. 33. 

onhagian, wv. impers. w. d. be 
convenient ; sbj. prs. gif men to 
goodum weorce ne onhagie, if 
a man do not find it convenient, 



278 



GLOSSARY 



in his power, to do a good 

work 142. 19. 
onhealdan, rv. keep ; ind. prs. 

pi. sibbe anhealda^ xi. 42. 
oxihebban, sv6* raise, exalt ; sbj. 

prs. anhebbe 14. 21*. 
onhieldan, wv. bend down, in- 
cline ; pp. ouhelded xiii. 11. 
onhnigan, svi. bend down, bow ; 

//. onhnigen xxxi. 13. 
onhreran, wv. stir up, agitate; 

ind. prs. 3.J. onhrereC vii. 27 ; 

pi. onhreraS v. 10. 
onhrinan, svi. touch, interfere 

with ; ind. prs, ^.s. onhriniB 135. 

26, 28. 
onhweorfan, ^2/3. intrans, change; 

ind.pst. 3. J. onhwearf 65. 14. 
onhwierfan, wv. ittd. prs. ^.s. 

onhwerfiJ, revolves ; 81. 27 ; pp. 

onhwyrfed, changed 15. 3. 
onhyrian, wv. w. d. imitate ; on- 

hirian 139. 12; ind. prs. 3.5. 

onhyretJ 146. 17*; pi. onhyriatJ 

146. 7. 
oninnan, 1) prep, iv, d. inside, 

within ; 25. 15 &c. andxxix. 54; 

/oil. c. V. 15, XX. 120; on . . . 

innan xvi. 3, xvii. 4, xxii. 8, 14, 

XXX. 13. 2) adv. 14. 16. 
onlsenan, wv. lend, grant; ind. 

prs. ^.s. onlaentJ x. 37 ; pst, ^.s. 

w. d. and g. onlaende 19. 22 ; 

//. n. pi. onlaende 17. 8*«. 
onlsBtan, rv. relax ; xi. 75 ; onlseten 

xi. 28. 
onliehtan, wv. illuminate ; onliht- 

an 89. 20, xxi. 36 ; ind. prs. pi. 

onlihtaiB 89. 13; onlyhtatJ 121. 

17, xxi. 23; pst. 3.J. onlyhte, 

onlichte* 14. i ; imp. onliht Sa 

eagan, give sight to 82. 12, xx. 

267 ; //. onlihted xi. 62 ; n. pL 

onlihte 86. 6. 
onliesan, wv, unloosen, deliver; 

pp. onlesed 45. 28. 
onliican, sv2. unlock; ind. pst. 

3.J. onleac vi. i. 
onlutan, sv2 . intrans. bend down ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. onlyt xiii. 66. 
onsacan, sv^. deny; ind, prs. lj. 

onsace 54. 31 ; pst. 3.J. onsac. 



expressed his disapproval 59. 

33» 138. 15. 

onsoaxnian, wv. impers. be 
ashamed; onsceamian 9. 18. 

onsounian, wv. avoid, shun ; 19 
18, 140. 25 ; to anscunianne 41 
9; ind. prs. i.s. onscunige 11 
25 ; 3.J. onscunaS 22. 19, 37 
20, 38. 13, 17; pst. 2.x. onscu 
nedest 15. 15 ; 3.x. onscunode 
102. 6, 135. 3 ; //. onscunedon 
loi. 30, 116. 22; sdj, prs, on- 
scunige 16. 6. 

onsendan, wv, send; ansendan 
V. 5. 

onsigan, svi. sink ; sfy\ prs. onsige 
57- 25. 

onsittan, sv$. fear; sdj. prs. on- 
sitte v. 38. 

onstyrian, wv, disturb, affect ; 13. 
9 ; ind. prs. 3.J. onstyretJ 21. 7* ; 
//. onstyred 15. 18. 

onsundran, adv. apart, separately ; 
38. II, XX. 143; onsundron 80. 

35*- 
onswifan, svi, trans, turn aside ; 

X. 40. 

onteon, sv2. untie; pp, ontiged 

45. 27. 
onuppan, 1) prep. w. d. upon ; 26. 

27. 2) adv. besides ; ix. 28. 
onwsBcnian, wv. intrans, awake; 

ind. prs. 3.J. onwsecnaS 11 1. 
27. 
onwendan, wv. trans, change ; 16. 

28, 17. 2, 116. 28, 142. 28, 
xxvi. 1 01, 116; ind. prs. pi. 
onwendatJ 141. 5, xxix. 29 ; pst. 
3. J. onwende 116. 29; pp. on- 
wended 15. 18*, 144. 22*, V, 
19; onwend 144. 22, xi. 20, 
xxvi. 104; diverted 49. i; pi. 

f. onwenda 15. 24; onwende 
25. 6. 

onwendedlio, adj. changeable ; 

g. pi. anwendendlicra 10 1. 5. 
onwreon, svi ^2, unfold, reveal; 

ind. prs. 3.J. onwrihtJ 47. 9. 
onwTinian, wv. dwell, abide ; prs. 

p. a, anwunigendne vii. 47. 
open, adj. open ; clear, evident ; 

n, 106. 34 ; pi. f, opene 16. i ; 



GLOSSARY 



279 



d. openum 82. 8, 127. 16, xx. 
257 ; comp, n. opcnre 62. i. 
openian, wv. make clear, reveal ; 
ind, prs, 3.J. openaC* 28. 15 ; 
geopenatJ 28. 15, 39. i, 47. 9, 

24, 48. 8. 

openlioe, adv, clearly, evidently ; 

fq, 21. 24 &;c. and x. 60, xiii. 

72 ; comp. openlicor 74. 28, 126. 

30. 

ordfmma, wm. origin, originator ; 
d. ordfmman xxix. 96. 

oreald, adj, very old, ancient; 
102. 18. 

orgellice, adv. proudly, presump- 
tuously ; 45. o. 

orieldo, /. extreme old age ; a. 
oreldo 142. 18. 

ormffite, adj. excessive; ormetevii. 
36 ; a. n. ormaete 53. 29. 

ormod, adj. despondent, sad ; 8. 4, 
19. 31, i. 78, V. 30;/. 22. 22. 

omiddnes, /. despondency ; de- 
spair ; d. ormodnesse 15.7; a. 
13. 16, 142. 24. 

orsorg, adj. free from care, un- 
troubled; prosperous; 27. 9, 
33. 15, 18, 59. I ; orsorg selces 
eorSlices eges, secure from 22. 
9 ; Sara yfela orsorh vii. 43 ; 
/, wk. orsorge 47. 14, 15 ; n. 
orsorh 104. 32 ; a. orsorgne 71. 

25, 28 ; f, wk. orsorgan 139. 2 ; 
n. orsorg vii. 40 ; pL wk. orsor- 
gan 121. 3 ; d. orsorgum v. 33 ; 
a. tJaes orsorge 88. 33 ; comp. n. 
pi. orsorgran 130. 17 ; sup. n.pl. 

orsorgestse 130. 23. 

orsorglioe, adv. securely; comp. 
orsorglicor 53. 27, 129. 22. 

orsorgne8,y^ security, prosperity ; 
21. 13, xiii. 71; orsorhnes 47. 
25 »• ; g- orsorgnesse 117. 9, 
138. 29; d. 14. 22, 57. 31. 

geortriewan, wv. w, g. despair; 
geortrewan 23. 7, 9; geortreo- 
wan 23. 7*; imp. geortreowe 
▼• 35 > ^h* P^^' geortrywe 14. 
23*. 

oW, 1) prep. w. a.; a) extension and 
motion^ up to, as far as, 34. 17, 
i. 14 &c. ; metaph, 08 ormod- 



nesse 142. 24. ^) time^ until, 
20. 3 &c a7id XX. 10. 2) conj. 
until ; about 1 1 times^ 50. 29 &c. 
and V. 15, xiii. 62; otStJe 57. 
27, 65. 1 7 ; oSSaet about 14 times ^ 
14. 26, i. 29 (Sec. 
otJer, pron. adj. second; other; 

11. II, XX. 60 &c. ; /. otJru 47. 
18 &c. and xi. 44, xii. 7 ; otJer 

80. I*; n. 63. 29, XX. 155 &c. ; 
o?Jer twega oC^e . . . o'i^iBe, either 
. . .or23. 27&C. ;^. otJresi3.i4, 
i. 44 &c. ; pi. oSra 88. 6; f, otJre 
32.12; fl? oiSrum 20. i9,v. 2 &c.; 

f. oSre 43. 1 o, XX. 1 39 &c. ; oSerre 
39. 21*, 81. 2*; a. otJeme 28. 26 
&c. and xxvii. 23 ; f. oSre 32. 
14; n. otJer 38. 13, xx. 65 &c. ; 
inst. otJre naman 10. 9 &c. and 
iv, 14; w. mid 121. 30, 129. 30; 
//. o5re 61. 20 &c. attdyi. 5 ; f. 
oSra 18. 5, viii. 53 &c. ; otJre 

81. 8* ; n. oSru 55. 11 &c. and 
xxviii. 12 ; ^. o?Jerra 32. 10 &c. ; 
©"Sra 88. 6, xxiv. 36, xxvi. 90 ; d. 
oSrum 20. 25, XX. 126 &c. ; a, 
oCre 16. 25, xiii. 48 &c ; f. otJra 
52. 31 &c. and XXV. 14; otJre 
35' 31*; »• o®ni 10. 13 &c. ; 
oSre 54. 29* &c. ; oCer . . . o*5er, 
different 16. 25 &c. 

otSfaestan^ wv. entrust, commit; 

12. 9. 

o'Khrinan, jz/i. w.g. touch; ind. 

prs. 3.J. oSrinetJ xx. 138. 
o'Siewan, wv. show ; appear ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. otewetS xiii. 60; pst. ^.s. 

otJeowde xxviii. 74 ; sbj, prs. 

otJewe 51. 17 ; pp. oCewed xxix. 

34- 
otSsacan, sv6. w. g. or clause, 

deny; 12 times, 66. 17 &c. ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. oSssectJ 59. 30, 

1 19. 24. 
o'Sstandan, st^. stand still, stop ; 

ind. pst. 3. J. oSstod 102. 30. 
cVSe, conj. or; 11. 15, ii. 17 &c. ; 

o^er twegra oCSe . . . otJCe, 

either ... or 23. 27 &c. 
dSwitan, svi, w. d, reproach, 

taunt; 23. 3; ind, prs. 2.pl. 

oCwite ge xxvii. 4. 



28o 



GLOSSARY 



P. 

peeiS, m, path ; a, pi, pat^as 52. 18, 

139. 31. 
peeinSan, wv. walk over, traverse ; 

ind.prs. 7,.pl, peSOa'S xxxi. 10. 
papa, wm. pope; a. papan 7. 11, 

i. 42. 
pearroc, m. enclosed space, tract ; 

d. pearroce 42. 21. 
pitSa, vmt. pith, core ; g. pitJan 91. 

32. 
plantian, wv. plant ; sbj. prs. 

plantige 61. 9. 
plega, wm. game, sport ; 18. 7 ; 

a. pi. plegan 108. 11. 
plegian, wv. play, frolic ; plegian 

wiS hine 102. 15; ind. prs. pi. 

plegiatJ 108. II. 
pleoh, n. danger, risk; 13. 26; 

d. plio 30. 19. 
pleolic, adj. dangerous ; comp. n. 

pi. pliolicran 30. 25. 
prioa, wm. point ; 42. 14*. 
price, wf. point; 41. 25 (pricu 

B), 42. 14. 
pyff, m. ? puff (of wind), gust ; 47. 

26 n. 



B. 



raoente, wf. chain, fetter; d. ra- 
centan 108. 7, xiii. 8, xxv. 37, 
xxvi. 78 ; a. xiii. 29 ; d. pi. 
racentum 37. 10 &c.; a. racentan 
57. 9 &c. and xxvi. 78. 

raoian, luv. w. d. govern, rule ; 
ind. prs. 3. J. racaS 98. 22 ; pst. 
3.^. racode 94. 13. 

raou, /. explanation, argument; 
123. 4, 137. 15 ; rhetoric 38. 8 ; 
d. race 89. 26, 121. 7 ; a. 122. 
17*, 127.4, 145. 26 ;//. fl?. racum 
108. 27 ; a. raca 122. 17. 

rad,/. riding; d. rade 88. 20, 21. 

gerad, 1) sbst. n. condition ; on tJa 
gerad |>, on condition that 18. 
15. 2) adj. a) denoting con- 
dition^ circumstance ; gerad beon 
witJ, in opposition to 24. 15 ; f. 
wel gerad, of a good disposition 



22. 13 ; n. swa gerad, of such a 
kind 144. 18 ; a. swa geradne 
134. 15. b) wise, prudent ; a. 
geradne 11. 26. 

geradian, wv. arrange; pp»pl* n. 
geradode 96. 15. 

geradsoipe, m. discretion, pru- 
dence ; g. geradscipes xxii. 48, 

50. 
neoan, wv. offer, present ; ind. 

prs. 3.J. receS xxix. 62. 

gereoan, wv. win, gain ; pp. ge- 
rseht xxvi. 18. 

reld, m. counsel, plan ; g. rsedes 
ii. 12, xxi. 9 ; a. rsed MPr. 9, xx. 
224. 

r»dan, wv. a) w. d. govern, con- 
trol ; b) read; Pr. 11 {b)\ i. 67 
(rt); ind. prs. ^^.s. raet 97. 12 (a); 
pst. 3. J. rkdde 94. 13 (,a) ; shj. 
pst. 96. 9 (a). 

r»delse, wf. imagination, fancy; 
63* 27 ; ^. rsedelsan 100. 35 ; a. 

145- 31. J 

r»pan, wv. bind, fetter ; xxvi. 78; 

pp. gerseped xiii. 8, xxv. 37, 

48 n. ; n. pi. geraepte 11 3. i. 
reesan, wv. rush ; ind. prs. 3.5. rrest 

xxv. 17. 
rSswan, ivv. conjecture ; ind. prs. 

3. J. rsesweS*, hrsesweS 51. 13. 
randbeag, m. boss of shield ; rond- 

beag 41. 25. 
rap, m. rope ; d. rape 28. 17. 
rasettan, wv. rage {of fire) ; ix. 

14- 
read, adj. red ; a. n. ix. 14 ; wk. 

reade xix. 6 ; a. pi. reade 74. 3, 

xix. 23. 

reafere, /«. robber; 114. 26. 

reafian, wv. rob ; ««df. prs, 3.J. on 
oSrum reafaO 28. i ; sbj. prs. 
gereafige 71. 17. 

reafiao, m. stolen property, plun- 
der ; g. reaflaces 59. 26. 

rec, m. smoke ; 117. 17. 

gereo, n. rule, government ; d. ge- 
rece 49. 25, xxii. i, 

reccan, wv. cC) direct, wield ; 40. 
II, 13. b) explain; prove; nar- 
rate; reckon ; about 11 times ^ 77. 
1 5 &c. and xxvi. 2 ; gereccan 



GLOSSARY 



281 



about 18 times J Pr. 4, xv. 14 &c. 
to recenne 40. 26 ; to gereccanne 
127. 3, 22*; to gerecanne 127. 
22 ; tnd. prs. i.s. recce 73. 13, 
106. 9, xvii. 20; gerecce 24. 20; 
2.j.recst 103. 27, 123. 5, 137. 15; 
pi. reccatJ 44. 28 ; pst. Lj.Teahte 
73. 14, 106. 24 ; rehte 73. 14* ; 
2.S. reahtes 100. 12, 103. 28, 
123. 5; gereahtes 97. 22, 100. 
24 ; gerehtest 1 1. 9*, 97. 20 ; 3. J. 
reahte 103. 28, MPr. i, xxii. 53, 
XXX. 8 ; rehte 140. 9* ; gerehte 
140. 8* ; //. reahton 109. 22, 
no. 6, 8, 118. 3; gereahtOD, 
reckoned 143. 20 ; in anwald 
gerehton, subjugated 7.4*; sbj, 
prs. recce 96. 26 ; gerecce 82. 

20, 100. 30, 118. 13, 125. 22 ; 
pst. gereahte 122. 20, 126. 31 ; 
pp. gereaht about 9 times, 26. 10 
&c. and xi. 99; a. gereahtne 
habbaff 98. 16. 

recoan, wv. w. g, care for, reck ; 
ind. prs. 2.s. recst xii. 31 ; recstu 
18. 30; 3.J. rectJ 26. 7, 46. 14, 
138. 23, viii. 44 ; impers. w. a. 
xiii. 45 ; //. reccaS 57. 18, 130. 
18; sbj. prs, recce 52. 23, 121. 
26. 

reoceleas, cuij. careless, negli- 
gent ; n.pl. recelease 13. 21. 

recceHest,/*. negligence ; reccelest 
112. 4; recelest xxv. 53; d. 
recceleste 44. 2. 

reocend, m. ruler; loi. 4, iv. 
30. 

reocere, m. reasoner, rhetorician ; 
38. 8. 

reoene, adv. at once, quickly ; i. 
34, xix. 4, XX. 208, xxviii. 16 ; 
recen xxiv. 17. 

gerecHoe, adv. a) straight (of 
direction) ; v. 14, xxiv. 8. b) 
in an orderly manner, methodi- 
cally 98. 22. 

gerecu, f. rule, government ; d. 
gerece 13. 23. 

ren, »«. rain ; 27. 4, 136. 17, vii. 
27f 36, xxix. 62 ; ^. rene 18. 

21, 27. 2, vii. 23 ; a. ren 26. 28, 
vii. 14, 21 ; n. pi. renas 52. 5. 



gerene, n, ornament ; n. pi. 

gerenu 32. 30. 
renian, wv. adorn, ornament ; 

pp. gerenod 32. 29, 30; d. 

gerenedum 61. 18; g. pi. gere- 

nodra 11. 28. 
rest, /. rest, resting-place ; xiii. 

71, xxi. 10 ; raest 57. 31*, 82. 

14*, 89. 9*, XX. 271 ; ^.raeste 55. 

I9*» 57- 30*- 
retan, iw. cheer, comfort ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. ret 55. 12 ; pp. a. geretne 

50- 15- 
re'oe, adj. fierce, unpropitious ; 

wk. se retJa ren vii. 27 ; f. 

reSu ; w. wyrd 137. 12, 138. 9, 

17 ; pred. reSe 137. 12^ 138. 12 ; 

wk. 48. 7 ; g.f. reSre*, hreCre 1 38. 

30 ; d. wk. reCan 138. 27, 28 ; 

a. wk. absol. tJone reCan 114. 

27 ; w. wyrd 138. 25, 139. 3; 

comp.f. reSre 138. 21. 
re^igmod, adj. fierce, raging ; 

xxv. 17. 
rice, 1) adj. powerful, influential ; 

45- 5> 63. 14, 124. 26, 142. 2; 

wk. rica x. 44 ; g. rices 43^ i ; 

a. wk. rican 46. 15, 61. 18 ; //. 

wk. 62. 32, 63. 29 ; g. ricra 

61. 8, 12, i. 46, vii. 14; 

wk. ricena 53. 20 ; d. ricum 

123. II, 14; a. wk. rican 46, 

16, 105. 26, 123. 26, xxiv. 59; 

comp. a. ricran 148. 18 ; sup. a. 

pi. wk. ricostan ix. 25. 2) sbst. 

n. power, authority ; kingdom ; 

37. 22, 63. 18, i. 5, 17, ix. 3 ; 

g. rices 40. 9, iv. 45, ix. 3, 10, 

xxvi. 8, II, 41 ; d. rice 7. i, i. 

7 &c. ; a. 7. 17, ix. 41 &c. ; a. 

pi. ricu Pr. 7, 34. 26. 
ricsian, wv. rule, reign ; 53. 20, 

98. 29, 30 ; to ricsianne 40. 16 ; 

ind. prs. 2.^*. ricsast 10. 2; 3.J. 

ricsa« 14. 25, 97. 31, 105. 17 ; 

rixaC 104. 6 ; pi. ricsiaS 136. 7 ; 

pst. 3. J. ricsode xxvi. 57 ; sbj, 

prs. ricsige 67. 30. 
ridan, sv\. ride ; 88. 19 ; ind. 

prs. 3.5-. rit 88. 19 ; //. ridatJ 

108. 10. 
riht, 1) adj. straight ; right. 



282 



GLOSSARY 



proper; 9. 23 &c. ; /. 123. 4, 
137- 6, 139. 20; n, 16. 32 
&c. and xxii. 52 ; ryht 95. 
19* ; g, rihtes 11. 29 ; d. 
rihtum 14. 19, xxiv. 44 ; wk. 
rihtan 73. 24, xix. 4 ; f. ryhtre 
85. 3 ; a. rihtne 51. 14, iii. 9 ; 
ryhtne 79. 7 ; /. rihte xxiii. 10 ; 
«. ryht 95. 18 ; pi. d. rihtura 9. 
24; a. rihte 122. 17, 140. 28; 
comp, n, rihtre 123. 30; sup. 
rihtost xxvii. 25 ; <]c. zvk. rihtestan 
56. 29. 2) sdsi. n. right, justice ; 
123. 29; ryht 124. 12*, 13*; 
g. rihtes 1. 67, iv. 45, xxv. 53 ; 
d. rihte 94. 28, xxii. i ; mid 
rihte, rightly, properly jfiq. 1 7. 
31, xxvi. 41 &c. ; mid nanum 
ryhte 29. 2 ; on rihte, right- 
fully xxvi. 46 ; a. riht 72. 10 
&c. ; on riht, rightly fq. 14. 
28, XX. 125 &c. 

rihtBBtJelo,/", true nobility ; n. pi. ? 
xvii. 20 ; ryhtaefJelo 69. 28*. 

rihtan, wv. guide, control ; ind. 
prs. 3.J. riht 97. 12 ; //. 50. 4. 

rihte, adv. a) of direction^ 
straight; 55. 22, v. 14. b) 
rightly; 11. 30 &c. ; ryhte 59. 
27*; rehte 135. 10; rihte tJa, 
at the moment when 15. 28. 

gerihte, n. straight direction; up 
on gerihte, upright xxxi. 17. 

rihtend, m. ruler ; 10. 16. 

rihtere, m. director, ruler; 12. 
20, 28 n. 

rihtgeleaffull, adj. orthodox ; 
g. pi. ryhtgeleaflfulra 7. 18*. 

rihtlic, adj. just, proper ; 142. 5 ; 
a. n. 143. 30 ; comp. n. pi, 
rihtlicran 69. 3. 

rihtlice, adv. justly, fairly ; 
correctly ; 83. 16, 121. i, 125. 
27; comp. rihtlicor Pr. 12; 
ryhtlicor 32. 28. 

rihtraou, f. correct explanation ; 

137- 15- 
rihtryne, m. right course; g. 

rihtrynes 14. 17 ; d. rihtryne 14. 

15, V. 20, X. 41. 

rihtgesetnes,/! correct course or 

function ; d. rihtgesetnesse 12.23. 



rihttixna, wm. proper season ; a. 

rihttiman 12. 23. 
rihtwillende, adj. righteous ; g. 

pi. ryhtwillendra 11^ 17. 
rihtwis, adj. righteous ; 85. 31, 

119. 28, 136. 25, i. 49; //. 

rihtwise 133. 8 ; wk. rihtwisan 

9. 24 ; g. rihtwisra 7. 19 ; wk. 

rihtwisena 11. 17 ; ryhtwisena 
• II. 23 ; a. rihtwise 62. 28 ; wk. 

rihtwisan 10. 21 ; sup. wk. 

rihtwisesta 7. 13*. 
rihtwisian, tw. direct, rule ; sbj. 

prs. rihtwisige 12. 28. 
rihtwislioe, cidv. righteously ; xxii. 

45 ; ryhtwislice 95. 16*. 
rihtwisnes, f. righteousness ; 63. 

26, 87. 8, 148. 28 ; g. rihtwis- 

nesse 95. 21 n., xxii. 48, 56; 

ryhtwisnesse 95. 17*, 18*; d. 

rihtwisnesse 18. 22 ; a. 85. 31, 

95. 9 «., xxii. 28, 56; ryhtwis- 
nesse 95. 22*. 
gerim, n. number ; g. ymb Critig 

winter gerimes,in number xxviii. 

26 ; cf, xxviii. 30. 
rino, m. man ; g. pi. rinca x. 41, 

xxii. 28, 45, xxvii. 25. 
rind,y. bark ; g. rinde 92. I ; d. 

92. 6. 
ripe, adj. ripe ; a. pi. f. ripa 136. 

16, xxix. 62. 
gerisan, ^i. w. d. suit, be6t ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. gerist 91. 14. 
gerisenlic, adj. suitable, fitting; 

n. 142. 5. 
gerisenlice, o^/z*. suitably; 40. 11. 
ntJ, f. stream, rivulet ; //. ritJa 82. 

28 ; </. rytJum v. 20. 
rodor, m. firmament; 126. 5*, 

XX. 208, xxviii. id \ g. roderes 

125. 31*, xxix. 18; rodres xxviii. 

3 ; d. rodore 80. 26* &c. ; rodere 

in Metr. xx. 1 24 &c. ; a. rodor 
131. 2, X. 40; pL g. rodora x. 
30 ; rodera xi. 20 ; d. rodorum 

xxiii. 10, xxiv. 8 ; roderum xxiv. 

32. 
rdmanisc,a^^. Roman; 43. 17; ^. 
romaniscum 36. 17 ; d. pi. 7. 15, 

35- 5- 
rose, wf. rose \f, rosan 2 1 . 6, vi. 1 3. 



GLOSSARY 



283 



rum, 1) adj. spacious ; wk. call 
ruma rod or xxviii. 16 ; /, rum 
46. 5 ; a./, wk. ruman vi. 13, 
XX. 136. 2) sdst, n. opportunity, 
free play; «. x. 30; gerum49. 5. 

rume, adv. far and wide; xxiv. 32. 

rumedllc, adj\ ample, liberal; g. 
rumedlices 42. 14. 

rumedlice, adv. liberally; 1 19. 32. 

rummod, adj\ liberal, generous; 
149. 3. 

runcofa, wm. mind ; d, nmcofan 
xxii. 59. 

ryman, vw. clear, evacuate ; //. 
gerymed i. 19. 

r^n, wv, roar; 57. 12, xiii. 29, 
xxvi. 84 ; ind. pst. 3.^. ryde 116. 

17- 
ryne, m. course ; orbit ; 96. 20 ; 

d. 49. I, 8, xi. 20, xxiv. 28 ; on 

ryne, in motion 16. 33; a. xi. 

37, xxviii. 3 ; rene xxix. 10. 

ryneswift, adj. swiftly moving; 

rineswifte rod or xx. 208. 



S. 



saou, /. dispute, quarrel ; g. pi. 

saca XXV. 44. 
sadian, wv. become satiated, 

weary; shj.prs. 2.s, sadige 127. 

28. 
%myf. m. (18 times f. ; twice m. ; 

8 times uncert.) sea ; 17. 26 &c. ; 

g. 29. 14, 126. 19 ; d. 42. 16 &c. 

andxix. 19 ; sac 53. 5*, 86. 19 ; 

a. 14. 12 &c. fl^^xxvii. 3, xxviii. 

32, 39- 
s«d, n. seed; 91. 26, 95. 13; g. 

sgedes xxii. 37, 40 ; d. saede 82. 

6, 92. 12; a. saed 12. 8, 136. 18, 

xxix. 60 ; //. g. sgeda xx. 250 ; 

d. ssedum xxix. 65 ; a. seed 136. 

16. 
sSl, w. (prosperous) time ; d. pL 

sselum ii. 2, 7. 
sc&lan, wz;. happen ; ind. prs. ^.s. 

gesaelC xiii. 22 ; pst. 3.J. gesselde 

ix. 23, xxvi. 4 ; sbj. prs. gesgele 

X. 34 ; pst. gesselde xxviii. 73. 



gesSlig, adj. happy, prosperous ; 
8. 13 Scc.andxxxii. 2 ; /. 33. 21; 
«• 50- 3» 94- 17» xi. 97 ; a. gesse- 
ligne 26. 6, 15, 30. 24, 58. 17; 
gesaelinne 26. 6* ; //. gesaelige 
113. 19, 133. 23 ; gesaelie 13. 21, 
104. 24; n. gesselegu 70. 17; 
comp. gesaeligra 119. 5; //. 
gesaeligran 118. 22, 122. 18; 
sup. gesaelegost 24. 19, 48. 12, 
58. 26 ; wk. gesaelgosta 58. 14* ; 
gesaelgesta 20. 8 ; a. wk. gessel- 
gostan 24. 25. 

gesffiliglic, adj. happy; gessellic 
ii. 17. 

gesffiligHce, adv. happily ; gesseli- 
lice 24. 9* ; gessellice 24.-9, l^*. 

gesffilignes, f. happiness, pros- 
perity 100. 17 ; t/. gesselignesse 
31. 14; d. pi. gesaelignessum 

54- 27. 
gessBltS, f. prosperity, wealth : 

happiness ; fq. 25. 4 &c. and 

xii. 19; g, gesaelCe 58. 9 &c.; d. 

53. 24 &c. ; a. 86. 28 ; pi. more 
fq. than sing. 21. 13 &c. and ii. 

19, xix. 32 ; sselOa 6 times ^ 21.13 

&c. ; g. gesselCa/^. 21.25 &c. and 

xxi. 25 ; d. gesselSum fq. 8. 14 

&c. and vii. 48, xxi. 4, 9 ; a. 

gesaelCa/^. 21. 20, vii. 30 &c. ; 

saeltfa 14. 20, 15! 29. 
si&mra, comp. adj. worse, bad ; n. 

saemre viii. 42 ; a. pi. szemran, 

inferior 75. i. 
sffine, adj. sluggish ; a. ssenne 

xxvi. 106 ; wk. saenan 114. 30. 
Sffistream, m. seaman ; d. pL 

saestreamum i. 15. 
sffitilce, m. seaman ? //. saetilcas 

viii. 31 (r^a^scealcas w. Grein ?). 
sffiwaro'S, m. sea-shore; d, sae- 

waroSe 74. i, xix. 21. 
sam, conj, w. sbj. sam . . . sam 

whether ... or; 60. 6, 94. 15, 

108. 17, 137. 3, 7, II, 138. II. 
same, adv. in the same way ; xii. 

3 ; eac swa same, 8 times in 

Metr. xi. 5 &c.; efne swa same 

XX. 124, xxviii. 28 ; some iv. 26; 

swa same swa, just like 81. 20; 

conj. swa some swa, as 44. 7. 



284 



GLOSSARY 



gesamnian, tw. bring together, 
collect, unite ; ind. prs. 3.J. 
gesamnaC 50. i, xi. 91 «., 93 j 
pst, 3.x. gesamnade x\di. 12 ; 
gesomnade xx. 246 ; sbj, prs, 
gesamnige xxii. 11 ; gesomnige 
84. 27. 

gesamnung:, f. gathering, assem- 
blage ; d. gesomnunga 55. 25. 

samod, adv. together ; xx. 237, 
xxix. 15; samadxxix. 24; somod 
XX. 146. 

samr§>d, adj. united, unanimous; 
a.f. samrade xi. 96. 

sam tinges, adv. forthwith, im- 
mediately; samtenges xxiv. 18. 

samwis, adj. ignorant, foolish ; //. 
samwise xix. 34. 

samwrffidnes, f. union ; a, sam- 
wraednesse 114. 4. 

sand, n. sand; sond 26. 28, yii. 
20, 23 ; d. sonde 27. i ; pi. sond 
vii. 13 ; ^. sondum 91. 18. 

sandbeorg, vi. sand-hill ; a. pi. 
sondbeorgas vii. 10 ; sond- 
beorhas 26. 26*. 

sandcom, n. grain of sand ; g.pl. 
sondcoiTia 19. 2. 

sang, m. song ; sane xiii. 50 ; g. 
sanges 50. 9, 15; a. sang 52. 

sar, n. pain; sorrow, grief; 56. 14 ; 

g. sares 16. 18, xxvi. S2 ; d. sare 

15. 7 &c. ; a. sar 10. 28 &c. 
sarcwide, m. plaint, lament ; //. 

d. sarcwidum 11. 9 ; a. sarcwidas 

ii. 4. 
sargian, zuv. trans, grieve,, afflict; 

pp. a. gesargodne 123. 33. 
sarig, adj. grieved, sorrowful ; 

22. 10, 102. 3. 
sarlic, adj. painful ; g. pi* sarlicra 

26. 19. 
sarlice, adv. sorrowfully ; 59. 33, 

138. 15 ; lamentably 44. i. 
sawan, rv. sow ; 51. 28 ; ind, prs. 

3.J. saewtJ 61. 10. 
sawol, / soul ; sawul 81. 16* ; 

sawl 6 times in C, 45. 26 &c., 

twice in B, 71. 7, 95. 14; saul 

6 times in C, not in B, 86. 29 

&c. and XX.. 210, 238 ; g. sawle 



4 times in €,45. 25 &c., twice 
in B, 81. 15, 132. 15; saule 81. 
27*, 87. 7, XX. 185, 202 ; d. 
sawle 95. 13* ; saule 32. 2*, 72. 
4*, 87. 1, xxii. 38 ; a. sawle 91. 
11,93. 26, 27*, xvii. 1 2, XX. 177; 
saule 81. 25*, 102. 2, XX. 204 ; 
pi. sawula 26. II*; sawla 26. 
II; saula 148. 2, xxi. 35; g. 
sawla 132. 14*, xviii. 8 ; saula 
xxi. 9, xxiii. 11 \ d. sawlum 81. 
33*; saulum XX. 226, xxi. 44; 
a. sawla 81. 14, 82. 2*, 129. 4; 
saula 69. 23*, XX. 236. 

gescad, n. discrimination, reason; 
d. gesceade xxii. 44 ; a, gescead 
XX. 218. 

gescadlio, adj, rational, reason- 
able; n. gesceadlic 86. 11*. 

gescadlioe, adv. with discrimina- 
tion, rationally ; gesceadlice 100. 

28, XX. 88 ; comp. gesceadlicor 
125. 22. 

gesoadwis, culj, discriminating, 
intelligent; gescead wis 31. 28, 
61. 24, 64. 29, 66. 15, 109. 15 
a fid XV. 14 ; wk. gesceadwisa 
132. 20; /. gesceadwis 81. 19, 
n. 140. 23, 147. 18 ; d. ge- 
sceadwisum 13. 12, xx. 8 ; wk. 
gescead wisan 36. 15, 72. 4; //. 
gescead wise 25. 5 ; «/i&. gescead- 
wisan 109. 7 ; f. gesceadwisa 
140. 27 ; d. gescead wisum 63. 
30; a.f. gesceadwisa 142. 8. 

gescadwislic, adj. rational, rea- 
sonable ; wk. gescead wislica 32. 
3 ; n. gesceadwislic 86. 11 \ d. 
f. gesceadwislicere 89. 26. 

gescadwislice, adv. rationally, 
reasonably ; gesceadwislice 27. 
21 &c. ; skilfully 103. 23. 

gesoadwisnes, f. discrimination, 
intelligence ; gesceadwisnes 10 
times y 12. 15 &c. and xx. 188, 
197; sceadwisnes 12. 15*; g. 
gesceadwisnesse 45. i, 146. 10; 
d. ^ times J 11. 16 &c. ; a. 5 times, 

29. I &c. 

ficamian, wv. impers. w. g. be 
ashamed; 6^^. 15, x. 13; scami- 
gan 46. 6* ; ind. prs. 3.^. 



GLOSSARY 



285 



sceamat$ 20. i, 69. 12*, 98. 25; 

/J/, sceamode 19. 30. 
soamleas, adj. shameless; a, 

sceamleasne 62. 9*. 
soamu, /. shame ; a. sceame 24. 2. 
scandlic, ad/, disgraceful, in- 
famous ; XX. 188 ; n. 32. 31. 
soa^a, WW. worker of harm, enemy; 

//. sceatJan 8. 23*. 
soeadu, /. shadow ; 63. 26 ; d. 

sceade 63. 13, 133. 12; a. 136. 

2 ; //. d. sceadum 33. 31 ; a. 

sceaduwa 74. 17 «. 
sceaft, m. pole; d. sceafte i. 11. 
gesceaft,y. n. creation ; creature ; 

very fq. 32. 5, xi. 41 &c, ; g. 

gescealte 2 8 . 3 1 , 94. 2 2 ; gesceaftes 

29. 3 ; d. gesceafte 147. 21 ; a. 

gesceaft 142. 7 ; sceaft 69. 27*, 

31*, 142. 7* ; pi, gesceafta 10. 

14, iv. 25 &c. ; sceafta 146. 11* ; 
gesceafte xi. 8 ; g. gesceafta 10. 
16, iv. 30 &c. ; d. gesceaftum 
31. 26 &c. andTix. 13, 55 ; a. 
gesceafta 10. 25, xi. 32 &c. ; 
gescefta 49. 6* ; gesceaftu 136. 
23*. 

sceal, anv. denoting obligationf 
necessity^ reasonableness, shall, 
must, ought, is to ; w. niede 84. 
26, 85. 19, 94. 14, 106. 14, 145. 

15, 148. 6 ; absol. sceal nede to 
Sara hlaforda dome, is bound 
by, must obey 112. 8 ; denoting 
second-hand statement , fq. 98. 
27 &c. and XX vi. 51, 74 ; licette 
"^ he sceolde bion, that he was 
115. 2^ \ forms: ind. prs. i.s. 
51. 19, MPr 8 &c. ; 2.s. scealt 
125. 26 &c. and V. 26, 28 ; 3.J. 
sceal Pr. 13, vii. 30 &c. ; sceall 
128. 17, 144. 7; seel 123. 33; 

pi. scnlon 12. 26, xxiii. 7 &c. ; 
sceolon 94. 14* ; pst. i and 3.J. 
scolde 17. 31, 147. 16, ii. 14 ; 
sceolde 115. 24, ii. 14 &c. ; 2.s. 
sceoldest 18. 26* &c. ; sceoldes 
13. 26, 19. 16 ; //. scoldon 67. 10, 
147. 12 ; sceoldon ix. 58, xxvi. 
84, xxix. 89 ; sceoldan 8. 13*, 
116. 18*, i. 31 (J); scioldon xxvi. 
82 ; sbf prs, scyle 12. 14 &c. 



and xiv. 4; scile 134. 25; //. 
scylen 79. 5 &c. and xxi. 34; 
scylon42. 25*, 56. 22*, 70. 10* ; 
scylan 46. 31*, 60. 3*; pst. i 
and 3. J. like ind. sceolde 18. 26, 
iv. 35 &c. ; //. sceolden 31. 2, 
45. 3, 142. 5, xxix. 87 ; scolden 
118. 4; sceoldon 9. 6* &c. 

soealc, m. servant ; man ; xv. 14 ; 
g»pl. scealca viii. 21. 

soeard, n, indentation, inlet ; a. pi. 
42. 6. 

soearp, adj, sharp, keen; 127. 17. 

scearpnes,/. keenness ; a. scearp- 
nesse 89. 14, xxi. 24. 

scearpsiene, adj. keen-sighted ; 

72. 31, 73. 3- 

sceat, m. a) region, quarter ; b) 
spread, shelter; d. sceate 133. 
12 {b)\ a, sceat iv. 52 (a), viii. 
5 {a), xi. 66 {a) ; a. pi. sceatas 
X. 17 {a). 

sceawian, wv. see; ind. prs. o^.pl. 
sceawiatJ 73. 8; sbj.prs. gescea- 
wige 51. 21. 

sceawung, f seeing, contempla- 
tion ; d. sceawunga 89. 15, xxi. 
24. 

scendan, iw, put to shame ; //. 
gescended v. 32. 

sceoteud, m. warrior; pi. i. 11. 

scield, m,. shield; d. scelde 41. 
26 ; a. pi. sceldas i. 2. 

scieldan, wv. protect ; ind. pst. 
3.J. scilde 133. 12 ; Sascyldehe 
ongean, defended himself 45. 13. 

sciell,y. shell; scell xx. 174. 

sciellflsc, m. shell-fish ; n. pi. 
scylfiscas 146. i. 

soiene, adj. beautiful ; xxix. 25. 

scieppan, sv(i. create, make ; 
sceppan t^one naman 39. 5 ; ind. 
pst. 2.S. gesceope 31. 8, xx. 5 
&c. ; 3. J. gesceop 29. 8, viii. 17 
&c. ; sceop 125. 27*; sbj. pst. 
2.S. gescope 29. 21*; pp. ge- 
sceapen 57. 7 &c. ; him swa 
gesceapen wses, they were so 
fashioned, constituted 142. 30 ; 
//. gesceapene 30. 5, 31. 9; f, 
146. II*; n, 30. 4; gesceapne 
135- 26. 



286 



GLOSSARY 



soieppend, m. creator ; scippend 
lo. I*, i6*, 135. 9, iv. I, xvii. 
9 ; sceppend 19. 19, 48. 22*, 
72. 18, 85. 2, 93. 20 n., 125. 26, 
iv. 30, xi. I, xxix. 81 ; scyppend 
141. 17* ; sceoppend 136. 22* ; 
g. scippendes 98. 10, 12* ; scep- 
pendes 19. 21, 32. 5*; scyp- 
pendes 92. 8, 9, 10 ; sceoppendes 
19. 14*, 32. 4*; d, scippende 
32. 9; sceppende 128. 17; a, 
scippend 69. 28*, 81. 29*; 
sceppend 69. 31*, xx. 216 ; 
scyppend xx. 218 ; sceoppend 
81. 28*. 

soierpan, 7W. clothe, deck ; tnd, 
psL 3. J. gescerpte xv. 2 ; ge- 
sc3Tpte 64. 25* ; //. gescerped 
92.5. 

scixna) z</m. light, brightness ; 12. 
7;^. sciman 89. 22 ; d, 10. 4, 
126. 20 ; a. 97. 15. 

scinan, svi. shine; 95. 12, xxii. 
35 ; ind^prs, 3. J. scineS 21. 2*, 
V* 3» vi. 3, xxii. 24, xxviii. 27, 
60; scinS 12. 8, 121. 11; //. 
scinatJ 19. 3, 81. 35, in. 13, 
112. 16, 126. 14, 15, XX. 229, 
233, XXV. 4 ; sbj. prs, ^.pl, 
scinen xxviii. 45. 

gescinan, sv\. shine on, illumi- 
nate; 141. 15, 16, XXX. 9, II; 
ind, prs. 3. J. gescinC 86. 8. 

scinlac, n. magic art ; d, scinlace 
xxvi. 74' 

scip, n. ship ; g. scipes 16. 29 ; d, 
scipe 97. 13 ; g, pL scipa 115. 
18, 20, xxvi. 15, 28. 

sciphere, w. fleet ; a, sciphere 34. 
2 ; a, pi. sciphergas viii. 31. 

scipstiera, ivm. steersman; scip- 
stiora 144. 28. 

scir, adj. bright, clear; i. 11, v. 
18 ; /• XXX. 9 ; wk. scire xx. 
174; a. f. wk. sciran xx. 229; 
n. scir win, pure 33. 29, viii. 
21 ; //. g. scirra iv. i, xx. 8 ; d, 
scirum xxviii. 45. 

scolu, /. CL) school ; V) troop, 
host ; d. scole 8. 18 {a) ; a. pi. 
scola xxvi. 31 (^). 

scop, m. poet; sceop 68. 8, 141. 



II*; sciop loi. 3; d. sceope 

XXX. 4. 

soort, adj. short ; 44. 26 ; n, wk, 

scorte 117. 32 ; d» wk. scortan 

44. 30; a, scortne 126. 4, 139. 

26 ; tf. //. f. scorte 10. 10* ; 

sceorta iv. 20 (J) ; comp. a. 

scjrrtran 126. 2, xxviii. 8, 11; 

sup. a. scyrtestne 139. 26. 
scride, m. course, orbit ; a. 

xxviii. II. 
scridwffin, n. carriage, chariot; 

d. scridwsene 61. 19. 
scrifan, svi. a) decree, ordain; 

b) care for, reck ; ind. prs. 3. J. 

w. g, scrifeC x. 29 (^), xxv. 53 

{b)\ w. d. scrifiJ xxv. 15 {b)\ 

pst. 3.5. gescraf i. 29 (a). 
son^an, sv\. glide, move; ind. 

prs. 3.J. scriSeC xx. 174, xxviiu 

16 ; //. scri9a9 xxviii. 8 ; prs. 

p, scriSende xx. 216. 
scucca, wm. evil spirit, demon; 

g'pl. scuccena 129. 6. 
Bcufan, SV2. move, fall ; ittd, prs. 

3.J. scyfC xiii. 58. 
sourmselum, adv. in gusts, 

stormily ; scyrmaelum 47. 25. 
soy Id, /. guilt ; d. scylde 67. 4, 

102. 30; a. 112. 12, xxv. 71; 

pi. g. scylda 131. 15 ; a. 133. 

22. 
scyldig, adj. guilty ; d. wk. 

scyldgan 123. 19; a. scyl- 

digne 19. 26 ; w^. scyldgan 133. 

iS; pi. wk. scyldgan 123. 21; 

d. scildigum 10. 19*; comp. 

scyldigra, more to blame 19. 19. 
se, denwnst. adj. (/. seo ; n. ©set) ; 

that, the ; passim ; w. proper 

namesj 7. 6, xxvi. 34 &c. ; fq. 

used as pers. pron. 7. 13 &c. ; 

as rel. 19. 31 &c. ; esp. n. Caet 

7. 3, xix. 3 &c. ; w. masc, aniec. 

xxviii. 5, 18, 31, 40 \fem. 35. 31 ; 

compd. that which Pr. 14, xiii. 79 

&c.;eallS2et 22.30,xxii. 14 &c.; 

tJset Caet 1 1. 30, xx. 1 20 &c. ; fq. 

used as conj.^ v. tJeot ; "Sats used 

as adv.^ v. Vses ; tJaem w. strong 

adj. 134. 32; inst. tJon, Cy ; 

6on only used w. preps, or as 



GLOSSARY 



287 



euiv. w. comp.^ v. tJon ; "Sy 1 7. 

25, 32. 18 ; also as adv., v. %j ; 

and w, preps. : w. be 83. i ; mid 

135. 18, XXV. 13, xxxi. 18; for 

loi. 28 &c. ; on 58. 19 ; forms : 
y. sio usual in C, 12. 16, iv. 34 

&c.; seo 29. 16, i. 22 &c. ; seo 

usual in B, 23. 8 &c. ; sio about 

12 times i 22. 24 &c. ; sie 80. 

6* ; n. Caet ; g, gen. ©aes /« B 

andC, II. 25 &c. ; 8as53. 26*, 

28*, III. 24*; f, Caere; fl?. 

6aem m C, 12. 7, i. 40 &c. ; 

t^am a^<72^/ 14 tinuSy 12. 20, i. 

44 &;c. ; t^am in B, 7. 20 &c. ; 

Can 9. 16* ; y. Caere ; "Saerse 49. 

22* ; fl. Cone; Caene 115. 26*; 
y Ca ; «. Caet ; inst. Con, Cy ; 

Cy is usual form in C ; Ci 138. 

21 ; Ce 82. 25, 121. 22, xi. 29 

andfq. as adv.., v. 1$e ; Ca 138. 

8 ; Ci in B, 35. 15 &c. ; //. Ca ; 

ta after Caet 107. 7 ; g. Cara ; 

Caera 53. 20, 80. i*, 146. 22* ; 

d. Caem in C, 15. 5, iv. 20 &c. ; 

Cam about 7 times ^ 25. i, i. 21 

&c. ; Cam in B, Pr. 4 &c. ; 

Can 14. 13* ; «. Ca; Ca 40. i. 
sealt, adj, salt ; a, sealtne xix. 

16. 
searo, n, device, wile ; g, pi, ? 

searuwa ix. 37. 
searocreeffc, m. .device, artifice ; d. 

pL siarocraeftum viii. 24. 
seaxogimm, m. precious stone ; 

g. pi. searogimma xxi. 21. 
seaxolice, adv. cunningly, clever- 
ly ; viii. 26. 
seste, m. pit ; d. seaCe 9. 11, iii. 2. 
seoan, wv. seek \ fq. 12. 10, xix. 

5 &c. ; gesecan 102. 10, xxix. 

8 ; to secanne 74. 8, 94. 24 ; 

ind.prs. i.s. sece 11. 29; 3. J. 

seceC xix. 8, 45, xxii. 15 ; secC 

56. 17 &c. ; //. secaC i fq, 31. 

26 &c. ; sece ge 25. 14 ; pst. 

i.s, sohte 97. 25 ; 3.J. 95. i, 

xxii. 7 ; pi. sohton 26. 18, 99. 
23, 127. 4; sbj.prs. sece 89. 7, 

xxi. 7, xxii. 8 ; gesece 53. 5 ; 

//. secan 73. 25* ; prs, p, 

secende xx. 214, 221. 



seog, m. man ; a, MPr. 7 ; g. pi, ? 

secggey^r secggea (?) ix. 42. 
secgan, wv. say, tell ; fq. 36. 21, 

ii. 17 &c. ; gesecgan 71. 14, xix. 

40; seggan 8. 13*, 68. 7, 70. 2, 

3, 99. 4, 6; secgean 27. 15, 

MPr. 10 ; secggean 66. 20 ; to 

secganne 13. 14, 39. 10*, 41. 

3* ; ind. prs. i.s, secge 27. 25 

&c. and xii. 29 ; seccge 54. 9 ; 

2.S, saegst usual form in €,75. 

6 &c. ; segst in B, 23. 12 &c. ; 

3. J. saegC 83. 26, 127. 8 ; //. 

secgaC 81. 17 &c. and xxi. 4 ; 

seggaC 68. 19, xx. 184 ; pst. i,s. 

saede xxv. 54, 60 ; 2,s, saedest 

usual form 9. 23 &c. ; saedes 8 

times in C, 98. 24 &c. ; 3.J. saede 

9. 5 &c. ; //. saedon 143. 22, ix. 

61, xxvi. 74 ; saede wit 143. 22* ; 

imp. saga 21. 26, 107. 20; 

saege 13. 2, 27. 23 ; sege usual 
form 27. 27 &c. ; gesege 12. 27, 

20. 28, 62. 2, 68. 14 ; sbj, prs. 

secge 75. 3, 120. 6, 140. 12 ; 

gesecge 95. 2, xxii. 13 ; pst, 

saede 50. 21, xx. 182 ; pp. 

gesaed 5 times y 25. 29 &c. 
sefk, wm. mind, heart ; i. 71 ; xxv. 

46 ; g, sefan xxv. 42 ; d. xvi. 2, 

xix. 38, xxii. 8, xxvi. 65 ; a. 

xxii. 33. 
sefte, adj. easy, mild ; f. wk. 82. 

1.^ ; <§"• seftes 138. 22 ; a. seftne 

132. 7; comp, a. seftran 133. 

10. 
segl, n. sail ; a. 16. 29, 144. 30. 
sel, adv, better; sael xv. 10; sup, 

selest 91. 14. 
seldan, adv, seldom ; seldon 35. 

7, xxviii. 71 ; seldum hwonne 

115. 8; comp, seldnor xxviii. 66; 

sup. seldost 126. 22. 
seldciitS, adj. rare, wonderful ; g. 

seldcuCes 85. 25 ; w^. seldcuCan 

102. 21 ; a,f. seldcuCe 100. 10 ; 

a. pi. n, seldcnC 127. 2. 
seldhwonne, adv. seldom ; 43. 30. 
self, pron. self ; same ; ic . . . self 

47. 5 ; Cu self 13. 1 1, XX. 16 &c. ; 

Cu Ce self 11. 8, 28. 24, 104. 4 ; 

he self 22. 32, ix. 31 &c. ; hio . . . 



288 



GLOSSARY 



self 47. 19 ; sio gesaelC self 87. 
19 ; n. good self 83. 7 ; wk, 
selfa 1 1 iimes in Met. i. 32 &c. ; 
eart Se selfa xx. 45 ; g. tJines 
selfes 25.22; his selfes 37. 15, 
59. 32, xvi. 2, 21 ; d.^Q selfum 

13. 14, V. 37 &c. ; Se selfum 
agnes 69. 10 ; Code selfum xx. 
35 ; him selfum f, self re xiii. 
75, XX. 206, 220, 222 ; wk. on 
Sisse selfan bee, same xxv. 54 ; 
a. 9e selfne 16. 26 &c. and yua, 
273 ; hine selfne 8. 5 &c. ; /. hie 
selfe 13. 31, XX. 211 &C. ; //. ge 
selfe 32. 16; him selfe 49. 32, 
53. 20, xi. 87 ; g. selfra willum, 
by your own consent x. 19 ; 
heora selfra 30. 12, 38.22; d. 
eow selfum 31. 25 ; a. us selfe 
29. 6, 8 ; eow selfe 29. 5, 32. 
13 ; hie selfe 32. 19, 38. 21. 

selfe, adv. swa selfe, in the same 
way, also; xvii. 25, xx. 192, 199. 

selflice, 1) shst. n. conceit, ego- 
tism; a. 9. 27. 1)adj, conceited; 
a. selflicne MPr. 7. 

selfwill, «. one's own will ; d. 
selfwille 24. 20, iv. 50. 

sellan, 7w. give; 14. 10, 25. 30, 
58. 20, 64. 14, 22, 78. II, 22 ; 
to sellanne 117. 21, 143. 23; 
ind, prs. 2.s. selest 10. 10, 30. 

14, iv. 21, xx. 226; sellest 10. 
^3* ; 3"y« seleS 133. 21, xvii. 10 ; 
sel5 19. 10, 27. 30, 28. 2, 7, 69. 
21, 125. 16 ; geselS*, gescelS 77. 
5 ; pi. sella© 143. i ; pst. i,s. 
sealde 8. 21 ; 2.j. sealdest 22. 8 ; 
gesealdest 16. 31 ; 3.^. sealde 
113. 7, 142. II, 145. 16; //. 
sealdon i. 24 ; sdj. prs. selle 38. 
32, 132. 6, 134. 13, 141. 23 ; pi. 
sellen 28. 20 ; //. geseald 28. 8, 
77. 8; a. gesealdne 18. 2. 

sellic, adj, rare, wonderful ; n. 
xxviii. 53 ; comp, n. sellicre xi. 
50. 

selra, comp. adj. good ; better ; 
XV. 15 ; sella i. 50 ; sup, selest, 
best 141. II, 13; wk, selesta 
XX. 203 ; f. wk, seleste 52. 31, 
53. 15; ^. selestum, gesselestum* 



76. 15 ; //. wk, selestan 77. 28, 

30, 84. 4, 5, 129. 24, 130. 16; 

a. wk, 56. 17. 
sendan, wv, send ; 99. 2 ; ind, prs, 

3.J. sendeff xxix. 84 ». ; sent 136 

25 ; pst, 3.J. sende 7. 19, i. 63. 
seo, V, se. 
seoo, adj, ill, sick; wk, sioca 123. 

13 ; a. siocne 107. 29, 123. 32. 
seofian, wv. trans, and intram. 

lament ; sioiian 21. 26, 116. 18, 

120. 27, xxvi. 82 ; ind, prs. 2j. 

siofast 17. 16 ; //. seofiatS 61. 

14* ; pst. 2.S. seofodest 11. 31 ; 

siofodes 120. 24, 143. ^; s6j. 

prs, seofige 19. 4 ; siofige 104. 

II, 26 ; prs, p. siofigende ii. 2. 
seofon, num, seven; siofon 127. 

10. 
seofiing, f, lamenting, lamenta- 
tion; 59. 25 ; siofung 143.4; a. 

seofunga 19. 3, 67. 29; g, pi 

siofunga xvi. 7. 
seolfor, n, silver; 120. 15; d. 

seolfre 19. 5. 
seolfren, adj, of silver ; n. sylo- 

fren xxi. 21 ; //. wk. seolfrenan 

89. 12 ; n, selfrena, sylfrenu* 

104. 17. 

seoloc, m, silk ; d. sioloce viii. 24. 
seolocen, adj, of silk ; g. pi. 

seolocenra 33. 30. 
geseon, svc^. see ; usual form in 

B, 39. 21 &c. ; gesion 89. 20*, 

105. 8*, 124. 7*; seon 122. i*; 
gesion in C, 89. 31, xx. 259 &c.; 
to seonne 14. 12*; to geseonne 
81. 3*; ind. prs, \,s. geseo 9. 
16* ; 2.S. gesihst 9. 24 &c. ; 3.J. 
gesiehS 126. 22* ; gesihfJ 38. 4 
&c. tf»^ xxviii. 66 ; geseohS 141. 
18; //. geseotJ 61. 13* &c.; 
gesioS 107. 30 &c. and xx. 231, 
xxviii. 71 ; pst, \.s. geseah 11. 3 
&c. ; 3.x. seah viii. 29 ; geseah 
34. I &c. ; //. gesawon 33. 25, 
99. 25, viii. 13 ; gesawan viii. 
36 (Ji; sbj. prs, gesio 22. 32, 
52. \*\pst. gesawe 22. 8, 62. 
15 ; P^' gesawan 35. 31* ; // 
gesewen 136. i*. 

setl, n, a) seat, abode ; b) setting 



GLOSSARY 



289 



(of sun); d. setle 10. 2 (a), 126. 
12 {b)\ a. setl 19. 14 (a); on 
setl xxviii. 39 (^), xxix. 27 (^), 
31 {b) ; a. //. sitlu ix. 42 ( tf). 

gesetnes, /! institution; decree, 
law ; a. gesetennesse 49. 26 «. ; 
//. gesetenessa 43. 22 ; a. geset- 
nessa 10. 14, xi. 71. 

settan, wv. place, set ; appoint, 
establish ; 26. 24, vii. 10 ; him 
an settan, inflict 133. 5 ; geset- 
tan, compose 8. 7 ; to gesettane 
vi. 7 (J) ; ind. prs. 3.J. set 98. 
23 ; geset 69. 22 ; pi. settaS 73. 
29; pst. I.J. sette ii. 7; 2.s, 
settest 19. 14; gesettest 79. 13, 
80. 2, XX. 89, 91, 177 ; 3.J. sette 
word be worde, translated Pr. 
3 ; gesette 48. 27 ; //. setton 
viii. 26 ; intrans. set out, i. 4 ; 
imp. sete 26. 27, 91. 21 ; sbj. 
prs. sette 26. 26 ; sette domas 
35- 31 ; gesette xi. 12, 21 ; //. 
settan 73. 28*, xix. 10 ; setton 
73. 31* ; PP' geset 25. 15, 49. 2, 
49. 17, xi. 56 ; a. f. gesette 49. 
24, xi. 65. 

fidSan, wv. prove; geseSan 17. 9; 
//. geseSed 89. 26. 

gesewenlic, adj. visible; pi. f. 
gesewenlica 128. 2 ; g. gesewen- 
licra 48. 24, XX. 7 ; d. gesewen- 
licum 80. 27, XX. 127; a.f. ge- 
sewenlice 79. 11*. 

sibb,/. peace ; d. on sibbe 53. 23 ; 
a. 48. 28, xi. 14 &c. 

gesibblice, adv. peacefully ; gesib- 
licexx. 68. 

gesibbsum, adj. peaceable, mild ; 
wk, gesibsuma 136. to. 

sibbsumlice, adv. peacefully ; sib- 
sum lice 80. 3. 

sicettung, /. sighing, lamentation; 
siccetung ii. 4 (J). 

aid, adj. spacious ; f. wk. side 
xxix. 75 ; a. sidne xxix. 60 ; 
wk. sidan xi. 63, xx. 127 ; //. g. 
sidra xiii. 11, xxv. 55; a./", sida 
xxix. 47. 

sidu, m. custom, habit ; sido 61. 
i9» 13^' 32 ; «. 48. 27, xi. 12 ; 
sidu p6. 28 ; //. d. sidum 42. 24. 



sierwan, wv. plot ; w. ymbe ; ind. 

pst. pi. sieredon 36. 19*, 22*, 

70. 24* ; siredon 36. 19 ; syredon 

36. 22. 
sifet$a, f. pi. siftings, bran ; syfetJa, 

siofoSa* 93. 5. 
sifban, wv. sift ; ind. prs, 3. j. seft 

93- 5- 
sisan, svi. fall, sink; iv. 50, vii. 

23, XX. 165 ; ind. prs. pi. sigatJ 

xxix. 15 ; sbj. prs. sige 81. 12 ; 

prs. p. sigende 26. 28 ; d. wk» 

sigendan 27. i. 
sige, m. setting (of sun); d, on sige 

xiii. 56; a. 37. 7. 
sige dry hten, m. victorious lord, 

king ; sigedrihten xx. 260. 
sigetSeod,/*. victorious nation ; n. 

pi. sigeCeoda i. 4. 
sigor, m. victory, triumph ; g. pi. 

sigora xi. 27, 71, 96, xx. 204. 
gesihtS, f. sight, sense of sight; 

145. 18, 24 ; a. gesihtSe 14. 6. 
simbel, adv. always ; on symbel 

18. 6, xi. 50, 94. 
simle, adv. always ; usual form 

in B, II. 20 &c.; about 15 times 

in C, 30. 26, ii. 19 &c. ; symle 

usual form in C, about 60 timesy 

18. 17, viii. 18 &c. ; sometimes 

written syle 106. 5 &c. ; not in 

B ; siemle 14. 24*, 18. 31* ; 

semle 87. 31, 117. 32, xx. 198. 
sin, rflx. poss. adj. his, her, its ; g. 

sines iv. 10, xxi. 38, xxii. 62 ; d. 

sinum xxii. 57 ; ^. //. sinra ix. 

56, xxvi. 70. 
sinbiernende, adj. ever-burning ; 

n. sinbymende viii. 52. 
sinogiefa, wm. giver of treasure, 

lord ; sincgeofa i. 50. 
sincstan, ^^. jewel; xxi. 21. 
singal, adj. continuous, lasting; 

wk. singala 26. 6 ; f. singale vii. 

50; wk. 27. 13; df. singalum 134. 

32 ; a. singalne 78. 12, 126. 17, 

xxviii. 53 ; f. singale xxix. 5. 
singallice, adv. continually, con- 
stantly ; 27. II, 41. 9, vii. 46, 

xi. 14. 
singan, ^7/3. sing ; recite ; 8. 7, ii. 

4 &c. ; ind. prs, pi, singafJ 18. 



U 



290 



GLOSSARY 



28 ; pst. I.S, sane ii. 2 (J); song 

8. 6* ; 3.J. sang 33. 13, vi. 2 ; 

song vii. 3 ; prs. p, singend 8. 5 ; 

singende 9. 29 &c. ; singende 

Cone ealdan cwede 33. 13 ; sin- 

ginde 73. 22. 
sinhiwsoipe, m, marriage ; a. pi. 

sinhigscipas 50. i. 
sinscipe, m. marriage ; a. pL sin- 

scipas xi. 91. 
sittan, sve^. sit ; dwell ; 18. 25, 61. 

18, 22, III. 13; ind. prs. 3^. 

site's xxix. 75 ; sit 136. 14, 22, 

148. 31 ; //. sittaS 10. 19, iv. 

37 ; pst, 3. J. sset 102. 4, xxvi. 

16 ; //. saeton 61. 20 ; on sseton, 

attacked ; sbj. prs. rjlx. sitte 

him 104. 33. ) 

si5, m. cC) journey ; xxvi. 62 ; a. 

iv. 16. b) time; on anne si^S, 

all at once 39. 19. 
^ gesiS, m. companion,' warrior j d, 

pi. gesiSum xxvi. 20. 
smSan, 1) adv. since, afterwards ; 

14. 7, V. 17 &c; siCiSa xxiv. 30. 

2) conj. after, since ; 20. 3, xxiv. 

25 &c. ; w. sbj. 52. 24, 139. II ; 

siCSan i> 112. 2 ; sitJses 45. 30*. 
siwian, wv. sew ; siowian viii. 24. 
slffipan, rv. sleep ; ind. prs. 3.J. 

slaepS 148. 22 ; pi. slapaC 93. 

9 ; pst. pi. slepon 33. 31 ; rflx. 

him slepon viii. 27. 
slSwtJ,/". sloth ; d. slsewSe 44. 2, 

109. 4. 
slaw, adj. sluggish, slothful; 114. 

31. 
slean, sv6. a) strike ; b) cast ; c) 

intrans. plunge; 116. 15 {b)\ 

ind. prs. pi. slea^S 99. 24 (a), 

115-9 (0. 
sliepan, wv. slip, put (on) ; ind. 

pst. 3.J. hefig geoc slepte ix. 55. 
slitan, sv\. tear, rend; xiii. 29 ; 

ind. pst. 3. J. slat 103. i. 
sliSen, adj. severe, cruel ; /. wk. 

sliCne 13. 24. 
smaDl, adj. narrow, slender ; inst. 

smale 65. 30 (smalan B) ; n. pi. 

wk. smalan 36. 9. 
sxnale, adv. finely ; smale todsele 

swa dust 28. 22. 



smeagaa, wv. investigate, ex- 
amine; reflect; 7. 17, 36. 5, 
41. 19; smeagean 50. 28; ind. 
prs. 3. J. smeat^ 81. 29, 30, 129. 
28, 148. 15, XX. 214, 215, 221 ; 
pst, 3. J. smeade 55. 9 ; imp. pi, 
smeageafJ, smeagS* 73. 9; sbj. 
prs. pi. smeagen, smean* 146. 
21 ; prs. p. smeagende 81. 27, 
XX. 212. 

smealic, adj. searching, profound ; 
d. wk. smealican 50. 14. 

smealice, adv. searchingly, pro- 
foundly ; 28. 22, 52. 15 ; comp, 
smealicor 27. 16 ; j»/. smealicost 
21. 15. 

smearcian, wv. spiile; 127. 2; 
ind. pst. 3x smearcode 91. 11, 
94. 16, 137. 28 ; smearcade 98. 
20 ; smercode 94. 16*. 

smSaung, f. meditation, reflec- 
tion ; 1 30. 29. 

smieo, m. smoke; smec 63. 27. 

smolte, adv. gently ; vi. 8. 

sxnugan, sv2. creep ; prs. p. 
smugende 53. 7; smuhende 147. 

5*- 
sxnylte, 1) adj. calm, mild; /. 

smyltu 89. 10 ; smylte xxi. 15 ; 

n. 52. 4; g.f. smyltre 29. 14; 

a. wk. smyltan 10. 13; smylton 

21. 7 ; /. smylte v. 7 ; inst. 14. 

12; g. pi. smyltra 17. 26. 2) 

adv. gently, softly; 21. 4. 
sn&w, tn. snow ; xxix. 63 ; //. 

snawas 52. 5, 136. 17. 
snawoeald, adj. cold as snow ; g. 

snawcealdes xxix. 8. 
smoan, sv\. creep ; ind. prs. ^.pl. 

snicaS xxxi. 6 ; prs. p. snicende 

147. 5 n. 
sniSan, jz/i. cutoff, remove; 123. 

15- 
snytro, f. prudence, wisdom ; a. 

20. II ; snyttro 17. 13. 
softe, 1) adj. quiet, gentle ; a. 

pi. f. softa xxix. 47. 2) adv. 

gently ; xx. 7, 68, 272, xxiv. 53 ; 

comp. softor, more comfortably, 

more easily 133. 17. 
sol, n, mire ; //. dirty places ; d. 

solum 115. 7 ; a. sola 115* 9* 



GLOSSARY 



291 



son, pt, sweet sound, music; ^. 
sones 102. 8, 21. 

sona, adv. immediately, at once ; 
9. 19, viii. I &c. ; sona swa, as 
soon as 11. 2, 14. 3, 116. 6, 141. 

5- 
sorg, /. grief; affliction ; 70. 27 ; 

^. sorges 16. 18* ; sorge 127. 

24 ; d, 16. II, 24. 16, 70. 7 ; d. 

pL sorgum (i(i. 3, iii. 8, xxvi. 96. 

sorgian, wv. grieve, be troubled ; 
to sorgienne 24. 16* ; ind, pst. 
3. J. sorgode ix. 34 ; prs, p. sor- 
giende 17. 14, 116. 26; a, 
sorgiendne 20. 31. 

80^, 1) adj. true, real ; 17. 18 &c. 
and XX. 246 ; wk. soCa xx. 51 ; 
/. so8e 141. 19* ; wk. 39. 9 &c. 
and XXX. 17 ; n. soC 21. 12 &c. ; 
7ak. so6e 89. 28 ; ^. soSes xx. 
270, xxiv. 30 ; d. soCum ; to 
sotJum, for a truth 12. 19 ; wk. 
soSan 12. 20 &c. ; a. wk. 14. 6 
&c. ; n. soS 78. 26 &c. ; wk, 
sotSe 14. 8 &c. and v. 25 ; //. 
so^e 18. 6 &c. ; /. soSa 118. 3 
&c. a»t/ xii. 23, xix. 32 ; n. sofS 
ii. 18 ; ^. so8ra xxi. 25 ; W/^. 
sot^na 51. 22 &c.; d. so&um 
48. 2 (soCan J) &c. ; a. /. soCa 
82. 26, xii. 30 &c. ; wk. soiSan 
51. 23 &c. ««</ vii. 30; comp. 
soCra xxviii. 35 ; n. sotJre 59. 
2O) 85. 21 ; a. n. 94. 8. 2) 
sdst. n. truth; d. soSe 21. 19 
&c. ; a. sols 17. 20 &c. and xx. 
94 ; for sots, for a fact 17. 20. 

adDcwide, m. true sa3ang, truth ; 
//. g. soCcwida ii. 7, vii. 3 ; a. 
sotScwidas 14. 3, vi. 2, viii. 3. 

sdVfsBst, adj. truthful, just ; g, pi. 
soSfsestra xx. 272. 

soVfsestnes, /. truth ; justice ; g. 
sotSfsestnesse 95. 13, 99. 24, 121. 
14, xxii. 38 ; a. 97. 27, loi. 12. 

sdSlio, adj. true ; n. 121. 5. 

sdSspell, n. true narrative ; a. 99. 

5- 
apaoa, wm, spoke of wheel; 129. 

32; g. spacan 129. 26 n.\ d. 

130- 2, 5 ; //. 129. 26, 31, 130. 

13 ; ^. spacum 130. 13. 



spanan, rv. attract, allure; ind. 
prs. 2.S. spsenst 127. 2; //. 
spanaS 16. 6. 

spearca, wm. spark ; 99. 24 ; d. 
spearcan 13. 33; a. trace, scin- 
tilla 123. 21. 

sped, f. a) success ; F) power, 
means; a. iv. 9 (^), 32 (^), xx. 
258 {b) ; d. pi. spedum no. 
27 {a). 

spell, n. narrative, tale ; discourse, 
argument ; 95. 19 &c. ; g. spelles 
142. 2 ; d. spelle 118. 20, 135. 
19 and vii. 2 ; engliscum spelle, 
prose Pr. 9 ; a. spell, contrasted 
with leo?J 26. 23 &c. and xxv. 
I, xxvi. 73 ; spel 27. 15, 60. 
26, 71. 3 ; //. spell 103, 14 &c. ; 
g. spella 118. 12, 14 ; d. spellum 
70. 25, xxvi. 2 &c. ; a. spell 
108. I. 

spellian, wv. discourse ; contrasted 
with singan; 34. 15 &c.; spelli- 
gan 65. 2* ; spillian 47. 4 ; ind. 
pst. 3.J. spellode MPr. 4. 

spigettan, wv. spit ; 61. 23. 

spor, n. track; d. spore 121. 25. 

sprffic, f. speech; discourse, 
argument ; subject of dis- 
cussion ; 42. 26; spraece 137. 
i; g. 97. 26, 127. 5, 6; ^. 
42. 23. &c ; a. 88. 32, ii. 8 &c.; 
g. pi. sprseca, languages 42. 27. 

sprecan, sve^. speak ; fq, Pr. 14 
&c. and MPr. 8, viii. 32 ; con- 
trasted w. singan 9. 16; ind. 
prs. \.s. sprece 31. 17 &c. ; 3.J. 
spricS 28. 14* ; sprec8 Pr. 14* ; 
//. sprecaC x. 45 &c. ; pst, \.s. 
sprsec 118. 28 ; 2J. spraece 100. 
8 ; 3. J. spraec i. 81 ; pi. spraecon 
23. 6 &c. and xxvii. 30 ; imp. 
spree 137. 19; sbj. prs. pi, 
sprecen 84. 3 ; sprecan 137. 18 ; 
pst. pi. spraecen 17. 3 ; spraecon 
137. 18* ; //. gesprecen 41. 7. 

springan, ^7/3. spring; ind. prs, 
3. J. sprincC 57. 23*. 

spryttan, wv. sprout ; ind. prs. 
^.pl. spryttaC xxix. 67. 

spyrian, wv. {usually w. aefter) 
follow up, investigate; fq, 72. 



U 2 



292 



GLOSSARY 



lo &c. and xix. 33, xxii. 2 ; 

spirigan 94. 27* ; iW. prs, 2,s. 

spyrast 59. 27* 90. 37*; spyrest 

27. 21 ; 3. J. spyreC 145. 7, xxvii. 

9; //. spyriaC 121. 21 &c. ; 

spina's 131. 20 ; pst. 3.J. spyrede 

xxvii. 16 ; //. spyredon 78. 19 ; 

sbj. prs. spyrie 121. 24; //. 

spjrrien 10 1. 7; spyrigen 99. 

21, 118. 16; gespyrigen, 99. 

21*. 
stsef, m. a) slick ; b) letter of 

alphabet; d. pi. stafum 46. 27 

{b), 108. II (a). 
stseppan, szf6. step, go ; gestseppan 

XX. 140. 
steelS, n. shore ; a. pi. staSu vi. 

15- 
gestolKSig, adj. steady, steadfast ; 

gestseSSig 105. 19, xxiv. 42, 

xxix. 85 ; wk' gestsetJSega 136 

26* ; d. wk. gestseSCigan 138. 

3 ; gestgetrSegan 129. 16. 

Stan, m. stone, rock ; 14. 15, 
xxi. 21; d. stane 27. 6 ; a. stan 
92. 25, vii. 33 ; //. stanas 92. 
23, loi. 28; precious stones 
89. 12; d. stanum 81. 5, xx. 
151 ; a. stanas 73. 2. 

standan, sv6. stand ; stand fast, 
abide; 26. 31*, 48. 29*, 49. 
27*> 105. 23* ; gestandan 80. 
15*; XX. 95; stondan 91. 28, 

1 01. 29, xxiv. 54 ; to standanne 
57. 21* ; ind. prs. 3.J. stent 
27. I, 81. 12, XX. 171, xxix. 16 ; 
stent on, depends on 124. 20; 
stint 129. 20 ; pst. 3.J. stod i. 28, 
3«- 1 34 » /^* stodon, stood still 

102. 6 ; prs. p. g. stondendes 
21. 8*. 

gestandan, sv6. attack, assail ; 

ind. prs. 3. J. gestent 27. i ; //. 

gestondatJ xii. 14 ; pst. 3.J. 

gestod 115. 21. 
sta^ol, m. foundation ; 86. 2, 4. 
statSolfaest, adj. firm, fixed ; 97. 

II, xi. 99. 
staSolian, wv, fix, hold fast ; 

ind. 3. J. gestaColatJ 57. 4 ; pst. 

2.S. gestat$oladest 81. 10*, xx. 
. 161 ; 3. J. statJolade xxix. 85 ; 



stat^lode 136. 27*; pp. gesta- 

Celod 30. 4*. 
steap, m. drinking-vessel, bowl ; 

d. steape viii. 21. 
stearo, adj. rough, violent ; wk. 

stearca 21. 5, vi. 11, xii. 14; 

n. stearc xxvi. 29 ; a. wk. 

stearcan 10. 11 ; //. stearce 52. 

5 ; a, wk. stearcan 92. 6. 
stede, m. place, position ; 80. 

26, 96. 20; space, extent, 46. 
• 5 ; ^. 27. 3 ; 46. 20, vii. 25, 

X. II ; a. XX. 64, xxviii. 29. 
stemn, f. voice ; d, stemne 68. 

II, 116. 24, i. 84; a. 57. 20; 

stefne xiii. 49. 
stemn, m. trunk (of tree) ; 91. 

28, 32 ; foundation, base, 86. 2. 
steora, wm. steersman ; stiora 97. 

II, 13. 
steorleas, adj, uncontrolled ; 

misguided ; d. steorleasum x. 

11; pi. stiorlease 13. 21. 

steorra, wm. star ; 105. 1 2, xxviii. 
28 &c. ; g: stiorran xxviii. 44; 
d. steorran v. 2, xxiv. 19 ; stior- 
ran 105. 12*; a. steorran 10. 
8 ; pi. 10. 6 &c. and vi. 5, 
xxviii. 32 ; stiorran xxix. 14 ; 
g. steorrena 19. 2, 29. 15; d. 
steorrum 105. 13, xvii. 11, 
xxiv. 24 ; a. steorran iv. 8. 

steorrotJor, n. rudder ; steorroffer 
97. II ; d. stiorrotJre 98. 2, 
100. 21.' 

steort, m. tail ; d. steorte 102. 

15- 
sticel, m. sting, bite ; d. pi. 

sticeUim 36. 8. 
stician, wv, stick fast, remain ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. stica^ xx. 120 ; //. 

sticia?? 112. 16, 129. 31 ; sticiaS 

gehydde 10. 20. 
stiepan, wv. raise, exalt ; ind. 

pst. 3«j'. stepte xv. 8. 
stieran, wv. w. a. or d. guide, 

wield, govern ; w. d. or a.and g. 

restrain (^from) ; stiran 10. 25* 

(^.) ; steoran 40. 11* (fl.\ iv. 

49; gesteoran 39. 30* (^.and^.) ; 

stioran 40. 14* (a.) ; gestioran 

125. 5. (a. and g,), ix. 52 {d. 



GLOSSARY 



293 



andg.) ; ind.prs, 2J, styrestSi. 

14* (a.); x«. 178 (a.); 3.^. 

stioreC xxiv. 40 {d.) ; stiorS 105. 

19* (d,) ; pst. 3. J. stiorde 94. 13 

ry.) ; sbj\ pst.pl, gestirden 134. 

5 (^O ; PP- ^^^ bitJ gestiored 

hiora orsorgnessa 117. 8. 
stig,/. path ; a, stige xxiii. 10. 
stigan, svi. ascend ; gestigan 
' xxix. 12; ind, prs. 3.J. stigt$ 

57. 25*; stihS xiii. 61. 
stihtan, tuv, arrange^ regulate ; 

ind, prs, 2,s. stihtest xx. 178. 
stillan, wv. cease from motion, 

become still ; gestillan 49. 4, 

xi. 26; ind. prs. 3«f. gestilde 

102. 33 ; pi. gestildon 103. 2 ; 

//. trans, gestilled 49. i ; //. 
f. gestilde xi. 19. 
stille, adj. {often w» gesceaft) 

motionless, calm; 79. 15, xx. 

16;/. 129. 20, XX. 172; n. 

XX. 151 ; g.f, stillre92, 23 ; wk. 

stillan 128. 3, 129. 16; a. f. 

stille 131. 3; wk. stillan 49. 

25; n. pi. stillu 128. 2 ; stille 

loi. 29. 
stilnes,/. calmness; d. stilnesse 

15. 19; on stilnesse, at rest 

16. 9. 

gestincan, ^2/3. trans, smell ; 146. 

stingan, sv^. sting ; tnd.prs. 3.J. 

stingeS xviii. 7; stingS 71. 7. 
storm, m. storm; iv. 22, vi. 11 ; 

d, storme 14. 11 ; //. stormas 

18. 13, 52. 5, 92. 6, iii. 3, xii. 

14 ; g, storma xxvi. 29. 
stormslg, mf, stormy sea; 115. 

22. 
stow, f, place ; 24. 30, 82. 16, 

XX. 279, xxi. 18, xxiv. 45 ; d. 

stowe 80. 33, 91. 20, 105. 21, 

107. 12, XX. 140 ; a. II. 26, 91. 

21 ; pi. stowa viii. 53 ; ^. 88. 

23 ; of. stowum 96. 20 ; a. stowa 

128. 23. 
Strang, adj. strong ; severe ; 87. 

4; strong 38. 3*, vi. 11, vii. 

25 ; a. strangne 132. 7, 8 ; /*. wk. 

f^a strongan meaht xi. 99, xx. 

161, 178, xxiv. 40; pi, wk. iii. 



3 ; g, strongra 27. 3* ; comp. 
strengra 37. 3, 72. 7, 93. 14; 
strencra, strsengra* 54. 23; g, 
strengran 75. 8; //. 59. 23, 

73- 5- 
strange, adv. strongly, violently ; 

vi. 15. 
stranglic, adj. strong, firm ; /. 

stronglic x. 1 1 ; a, n, 38. 4. 
stream, m, stream ; a, xxiii. 3 ; 

a. pi. streamas xx. 172. 
strengo,/. strength; 73.12. 
gestreon, n, property; 48. 6*; 

gestrion i. 23 ; //. d, gestreonum, 

possessions 9. 28* ; a. gestreon 

viii. 58. 
streon, n. procreative power ? 73. 

12*. 
stnoan, svi , move, go ; ind. prs, 

3 .J. striceS xx. 140. 
stnenan, wv. a) acquire; b) 

beget ; pp. gestrined 70. 20 (b) ; 

gestryned 54. 4* {a), 
gestrod, «. plunder ; d. pi, ge- 

strodum 9. 28. 
stund,/. point of time, moment; 

d. stunde xxv. 68. 
stiinian, wv. resound ; ind. prs. 

3«f. stunaC xiii. 49; pst. ^.s,y 

stunede sio brune yS wiS otJrtff 

dashed with loud noise xxvi. 29. 
stycce, n. short space (of time) ; 

a, ymbe sticce, after a while 

loa 7. 
styrian, wv. trans, and intrans. 

move, stir ; 49. 4 ; stirian xi. 

27 ; ind. prs. 3.J. styreS xxii. 

64 ; pi. styriaS xiii. 49 ; pst. 

j^.pl. rflx. hi styredon loi. 28 ; 

prs. p. n. pi. wk. styriendan, 

endowed with motion 146. 5, 

13; a, 146. 12; pp. n. pi. 

styrede vii. 25. 
styrman, wv, be stormy ; prs, p, 

a.f. wk. styrmendan 18. 12 ; d, 

pi. styrmendum 18. 13. 
styrung,/. a) motion ; b) stirring, 

stimulus; styring 48. 30* (a); 

d. styringe 47. 27* {b). 
sulh, f. plough ; g. pi, sula 60. 

30. 
sum, pron, adj. some, a ceitain 



294 



GLOSSARY 



(one); 7. 11, i. 46 &c. ; «. 83. 

10 &c. and xxii. 37 ; g, sumes 
55. 29, yii. 28 &c. ; usedasadv, 
to some extent, viii. 47, xx. 54 ; 
d, sumum 15. 18, ix. 23 &c. ; f, 
sumere 63. 1 1 ; sumre 43. 8 &c. ; 
a. sumne 24. 19 &c. and yii. 
Z\f- sume 85. 12, ix. 15 &c. ; 
n, sum 54. 4 &c.; //. sume 24. 

11 &c. ; M. snmu 129. 9; sume 
126. I &c. and xxxi. 10; ^. 
sumra 91. 16 &c.; d, sumum 
57. 8, xiii. 15 &c. ; a, sume 78. 
16 &c. ; y. suma loi. 14; sume 
65. 25 &c. ; n, sume ten ge^r 
115. 18; sume hundred scipa 
ib. 

sume, adv, to some extent, par- 
tially; 132. 3 {or error for 

sumne ?). 
sumor, m. summer; 136. 15, xi. 

60, xxix. 58 ; sumer 49. 19 ; g. 

sumeres 10. 10; d. on sumera 

49. 20, 68. I, 92. 7, xvi. 13, 

xxii. 23. 
sumorlang, adj. a. pi. sumurlange 

dagas, the long days of summer 

iv. 19. 
gesund, adj. uninjured, sound ; 

healthy ; 22. 6, 130. 22 ; f, 130. 

19; a. gesundne 102. 20; 

n. gesund 22. 1. 
sundbuende, mpl. sea-dwellers, 

men, people; viii. 13, xxiv. 21, 

xxvi. 48. 
gesundfuUice, adv. safely; sup. 

gesundfullicost 130. 15*. 
gesundfulnes, f, prosperity ; d. 

gesund fulnesse 14. 22. 
gesundlice, adv, safely; sup. 

gesundlicost 130. 15. 
sundorcrsBft, m. special art or 

power ; a. 62. 33 ; gpl. sundor- 

craefta xx. 203. 
sundorgiefu, f. special gift or 

grace; a. sundorgife 62. 22. 
sundorstow, y. special place; a. 

sunderstowe 80. 2*. 
sunna, win. sun ; xxviii. 61, xxix. 

37. 
sunne, wf. sun; fq. 21. 2, iv. 6 

&c.; g, sunnan 12. 7, iv. 16 



&c.; d, 14. 9, y. I &c.; a. 10. 

3, iv. 10 &c. 
sunn, m. son; 36. 33 &c.; g. 

suna 115. 33; //. suna 98. 30; 

g, 115. 28; d. sunum 22. 23. 
sutS, €idv, southward, south; ix. 

42, X. 5, 24, xiv. 7. 
suVan, cuiv, from the south; iv. 

22, yi. 8. 
sutSanwestan, adv, used as adj. 

from the south-west; 21. 4. 
su'Sanwesterne, adj. south-west; 

a. wk. sut$anwesteman 10. 13. 
sutSeasteiide, m, south-eastern 

extremity; 67. 31. 
sut$eme) adj. southern; y. 7; 

wk. suSema 14. 11. 
suSeweard, adj. southward; g. 

suVweardes, used <is adv. i. 4; 

d, from su^weardum, from 

the south 39. 27, 41. 22. 
8ut$h.eald, adj. southward ; xxviii. 

17- 
swa, 1) adv, so, thus; 12. 17, 

iii. 8 &c.; swse 90. 16 ; swa nu, 

thus for instance xi. 43, xiii. 14 ; 

swa selfe, in the same way xvii. 

25, XX. 192, 199; swa iloe 20. 

16 &c. ; swa ilce swa 92. 17; 

swa swa xiii. 64; swa . . . t, 

in such a way . . . that 7. 8 &c. ; 

swa 7 swa, in such ways 125. 

29 ; introducing simile, v. 7 &c.; 

comparison, like, xxvi. 47; 

alternatives, swa . . . swa, either 

... or 141. 24, 29, 142. 10, 15; 

w. adj. 7. 25, i. 77 &c. ; w. adv. 

12. 19, ii. 6 &c. ; swua efne 

from . . . oC i. 1 3 ; swa longe 

. . . swse ix. 13; w. comp. swa 

swa leng swa bet, the longer 

the better 97. 27, cf. ^. i, 19. 

9, 60. 9, 130. 16; w. sup. and 

sbj. of maeg, as ... as 149. 6, 

xxvii. 29 &c. ; w. ind. 135. 4. 

2) conj.\ often doubled,and correl. 

w. preceding swa (1) ; mantier, 

as, 18. 4, xi. 100 &c. ; swae ix. 

14; w, sbj, 12. 15; swa swa 19. 

24 ; swa swa Pr. 3 &c., cf 32. 

5 ; time, as soon as? xiii. 54 ; 

sona swa 14. 3 &c. and viii. i ; 



GLOSSARY 



295 



swa . . . swa 57. 23 ; place, 
swa swa, wherever ix. 40 ; 
€ts rel. pron. call swa swa, 
whatsoever xvi. 9; indef, swa 
hwa (hwaet) swa 11. 23, 23. 12 
&c. ; swa hwses swa 112. 3; 
swa hwelc swa 112. 24; swa 
hwseSer swa 91. 19; swa hwaer 
swa 17. 19. 

swsecc, m. taste, flavour ; 93. 4. 

swilfan, wv. bum ? ind, prs, 3.J. 
swaefe'5 viii. 47. 

swffir, adj. heavy, burdensome; 
a. n. wk. sweere x. 20. 

sweire, adv. heavily, grievously; 
sware ix. 56. 

swffimes,/. sluggishness; 95, 10. 

swffislice, adv. affably, kindly; 

36. 31- 
swsfS, n, footprint, track ; a. 1 24. 

9, xxvii. 14. 

sw^er, pron. whichever (of two) 
w. swa . . . swa loi. 8 &c. 

swangornes, f. sluggishness, lan- 
guor ; swongomes 109. 4. 

swapan, rv. intrans. sweep, rush ; 
ind. prs. 3.J. swapeS vii. 20. 

swa^ffir, adv. like, used like swa 
swa; 47. 26, 117. 17, 127. 17, 
xxxi. 21 ; swaeSer 47. 26*. 

swatSeah, adv. however, neverthe- 
less; 16. 27, ix. 38 &c. 

sweart, adj. black, gloomy; wk. 
swearta iv. 22 ; g. f. wk. 
sweartan 10. 5 ; a. wk. xxiii. 5 ; 
pi. wk. 14. 9 ; g. sweartra iv. 6 ; 
d. sweartum v. 45. 

flwearte, adv. darkly ; viii. 47. 

Bwefl, m. sulphur ; swefel 34. 28 ; 
d. swefle 34. 9, viii. 50. 

8weg, ni. sweet sound, melody ; 
d. swege loi. 28. 

swesl, n. sky ; g, swegles xxii. 

23- 
swegle, adv. brightly, radiantly; 

xxviii. 61. 
fiwegltorht, adj. heavenly bright ; 

f, xxix. 24. 
Bwelo, adj. pron. such; often foil. 

by swelce, q. v. 17. 9 &c. ; 

swilc 145. 7 ; swylc 75. 34 ; /. 

swelc 20. 19, 59. 25 ; n, viii. 7 ; 



swylc 104. 12, 130. 28; g. m. 
and n. swelces 11. 13 &c. ; 
swelces 7 swelces, this and the 
like xxviii. 49 ; swylces ix. 33 ; 
f. swelcre 104. 11 ; d. m.andn. 
swelcum 30. 9*, 63. 22 &c. ; on 
swelcum lande swa hi woeron, 
in no matter what country 64. 
6; swilcum 17. 8*, 136. 29*, 
xxix. 92 ; swylcum 7 swylcum, 
by this and the like xxvi. 107, 
cf. 116. 30 ; /. swelcere 31. 14* ; 
a. swelcne 42. 12; swilcne 6a. 
19 &c. ; swylcne 145. 12, 21; 
f swylce 20. 10 ; n. swelc 21. 
15*; swilc 78. 23; swylc 125. 

25, 147. 17, XXX. 18; pi. swelce 
14. 6, 87. 8, viii. 42 ; swilce 34. 
6* ; swylce 15. 25, 27 ; /. swelca 
23. 29 ; swilca36. 11 \ n. swelce 
69- 25* ; swselce 31. 9* ; g. 
swelcra 92. 8, x. 55 ; swylcra 
xix. 25 ; d. swelcum 54. i*, 91. 
10; swilcum 54. I, 116. 30*; 
swylcum ib.\ a. swylce 133. 8, 
145. II. 

swelce, ]) adv. a) like, as it 
were ; 42. 9 &c. ; swilce 41. 25, 
42. 13. b) also; iv. 13; swylce 
iv. 6, xxix. 63. 2) conj. a) w. 
ind. correl. w. preceding swelc 
17. 9 &c. ; swilce 91. i &c. ; 
swylce 145. 9 &c. b) w. sbj. as 
if;^. 15. 22 &c. ; swilce 92. 
14 ; swylce (4 times in C) 92. 
12 &c. 

swelgan, J2/3. swallow ; absorb ; 
i7id. prs. 3. J. swelgetJ xx. 96 ; 
swilg5 80. 16* ; swylgtJ 26. 28*, 
29*. 

swelgend,/. abyss; 19. 7. 

sweltan, svt,. die; ind. 3.//. 
swelta'S 45. 26; sbj. prs. swelte 
22. 32 ; prs. p. sweltende 23. I. 

swencan, wv. ^ict, torment ; 1 23. 
33, V. 41 ; ind. prs. 3.J. swenctJ 
52.17; sbj. prs. swence 133. 5*, 
8, vii. 50 ; pp. geswenced 8. 19, 
54. 2, iii. 8 ; //. geswencte 130. 

26, 133. 6. 

sweep, m. father-in-law; swior 
22.5. 



296 



GLOSSARY 



sweora, wm, neck ; d. swiran 46. 

8*, X. 19 ; a. pi. sw5rran ix. 56. 
sweoroan, JW3.grow dark; prs.p. 

sweorcende iii. 2. 
sweord, n. sword; 65. 30; d, 

sweorde 28. 17, 39. 24, ix. 31 ; 

a, sweord ix. 60 ; n. pi. 40. 2*. 
gesweostran, /".//. sisters ; g. ge- 

swy sterna (geswystrena* B), 

beam, cousins 98. 32. 
sweotol, adj. evident, manifest; n. 

fq. 26. 1 2 &c. and ix. 61 ; swiotol 

32. 24*, 25. 10; sup. n. wk. 

sweotoloste 119. 17. 
sweotole, adv. clearly, distinctly ; 

21. 16, V. I &c. ; sweotule 15. 

4* ; sweotele 9. i* ; swutole 21. 

24* ; swetole viii. 2 (J) ; switole 

48. 14* ;' comp. sweotolor 24. 

I &c.fl«^xii. 23; x«/. sweotolost 

Pr. 4, vi. 3. 
s'weotolian, wv. reveal, declare ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. sweotolaS 147. 

19. 
swete, adj.sviQeX. ; 51. 5 ; a. swetne 

^32* 7» 9 ; comp. n, swetre xii. 

9 ; pi. swetran 99. 5. 
swetmettas, ///. //. dainties, deli- 
cacies; swotmettas 33. 23*; d. 

swetmettum iii. 37*, xxv. 40. 
swetnes, f. sweetness ; 25. 7 ; d. 

swetnesse 15. 4. 
swetSrian, wv. subside, cease ; //. 

geswiSrad v. 45. 
geswioan, svi. w. g. cease ; 134. 

31 ; sbj.prs. geswice 109. 11. 
swifAHy SVI. zn/rans. move; ind. 

prs. 3.J". swifeS xxviii. 17 ; sbj. 

prs. swife 14. 15 w., xxviii. 39. 
swift, adj. swift; vii. 20, xxviii. 

17 ; </. swiftum xxiv. 28 ; a. wk. 

swiftan x. 40 ; //. swifte xi. 60 ; 

a. f. 105. 4* ; comp. swiftra 72. 

8, xxix. 31 ; //. swiftran 72. 6 ; 

a. n. xxiv. i. 
swiftnes, f. swiftness ; g. swift- 

nesse 125. 32. 
swifto,/". swiftness ; g. xxviii. 3. 
swigian, wv. be silent ; gesugian 

45' 17; ind.pst. 2.j.geswugodes 

50. 27 ; 3«j-. geswigode 14. 26, 

40.5*,4i. 7; geswugode52.i5, 



124. 18, 126. 29, 141. 21 ; ge- 

sugode 40. 5, 41. 7. 
swin, n. pig ; d.pl, swinum 115. 6. 
geswino, n. toil, effort ; 42. 10 ; 

d, geswince 46. 9, 82. 15, 98. 

23, 133. 27, XX. 277; g. pi 

geswinca, hardships, troubles 27. 

3, 89. 9, 10, xxi. 10, 14. 
swinoan, sv}^. labour, toil ; 87. 

26, 96. 25 ; ind. prs. 2.x. swincst 
121. 25 w.; 3.^. swince"5 iii. 2; 
swinctJ 76. 26, 27, 113. 12, 135. 

4, 143. 15 ; //. swincaC 43. 15, 
142. 31, iv. 56 ; pst. pi. swuncon 
127. 4; sbj. prs, pi. swincen x. 
2 1 ; pst.pl. swuncen, geswuncen* 

145- 3. 

geswincfdll, cuij. laborious, trou- 
blesome ; comp. pi. geswincful- 
ran 30. 25. 

swiS, adj. strong ; d. wk. switJan 
xxv. 46 ; comp. swif$ra 93. 15. 

swiSe, cuiv. strongly, much ; 11. 
28 &c. and iv. 35, xix. 38 ; in- 
tensivcy w. adj. or cuiv. yery ;/q. 
Pr. 7, iv. 19 &c. ; swylSe 36. 8 ; 
swiCe swiCe, exceedingly 51. 5, 
140. I ; comp. switJor, more 8. 
I, xi. 27 &c. ; swiSur 130. 35, 
26 ; sup. swiSost, most, especi- 
ally 15. 5, xxii. II &c. ; swi- 
Cust 55. 3, 5, 76. 15 ; swa he 
swiSost maege, as hard as he 
can 109. 12, cf. 135. 4, 139. 12, 
149. 6. 

swiSlic, adj. excessive, violent ; d. 
swiSlicum 27. 2. 

switSlice, adv. strongly ; exceed- 
ingly, much; swi^e s. 51. 8, 
107. 31, III. 28, 125. 7, 127.4. 

swiSrian, wv. grow stronger, 
prevail ; pp. geswiSrad v. 45. 

sylian, ze/z'. stain, pollute; ind. 
pst. 3.^. selede ix. 60. 

synderlic, adj. special, peculiar ; 
81. 24. 

synderlice, cuiv. separately ; spe- 
cially; 43. I, 145. 29, 30, 31. 

syndrian, wv. separate ; pp. pi. 
gesindrede 114. 6. 

synfull, adj. sinful ; //. n. wk. 
synfullan 121. 12. 



•jngiftn, Tim. sin ; shj. fil. ^.pl. 

gesyngoden 143. 37. 
■ynn,/ ain ; syn 84. i<», 31. 
aype, m. soaking, absoiption ; d. 

So. 16, XX. 97. 



t&OD, n. Bign, token ; 107, iS, 
118. 11,134.7. 'l; tacen 119. 
17 ; a. tacn 107. 39 ; d.fl. tac- 

licnjon. Tin/, maik, signify; iW. 
jtrj. 3, J. lacnaS 136. 1, 147-9; 

/;. WciiiaS 83. 27. 
tJ^Buns, f. indicalioD, emblem ; 

10. 34 ; d. tacnunge 16. 18*. 
tAoaii, -wv. poini out, shoiv ; 1 1 g. 

18, 137.1,145. i7;getKcan jr. 

20, 78. 10, 32, 89. 32, 104. 

37, 139. 36; to tEccanne 137. 23; 

ind.prs. 1.1. tcebsC T2I. ii;pil. 

ij. taehte 90. 1, 6 ; 2j. laehtest 

97. 16 ; imfi. gctaK 34. 19, 105. 

33 ; J*/, /ri. getece 74. 30. 
Uboing, /. demon slral ion ; d. 

tajcinge 90. i. 
tScnlae, / demonelralion ; d. 

tfecninge 90. i*. 
tSlon, wv, blame; 118. 16, 135. 

3, lii 39; getalan al. 19, 33. 

3, 74, 10; to Nelenne G+. iK*; 

ind. 3.//. t^laC 10. ji. 
tSlwieiilic, a'^', blame worthy ; 

sufi. It. taelwyiClicosS 43. 24. 
SetSm, oi^'. fitling, 

svp. n. getxsost i.^. 
talian, U>V. TCckon, 

talionnc 56. S. 
tam, arf/. tame;/ 57. 9 ; //. . 






es7.1l 



; g. taman 
liii. 26; a. 57. ii,iiii. »5. 
tear, m. teai ; drop ; d. teare lii. 

10; if.//. teamm22. 22. 
tela, oiiv. well, satisfactotily ; 
'37- 10. '43. 34. ""i- 36: «- 
prtsiien o/afprirval, telo Sonne 
^ 8e swa CincC 119. 10". 
tellan, vtv. reckon, reckon ap; 



>ARY 397 

account, consider'; absal. slate 
the case, 17. 8 ; to tellanne 54. 

telleone 56, to; ind.prs. t.s. 

telle 30. 11 ; 2.J. getelesl 44. 11; 

//. tellaC 5J. 11: pst. i.i. tealde 

33. 30, 113. 15 ; pi. tealdon 96. 

39; sbj. prs. telle 44. 23, 56. 

11; »«>. lele44. 13,44. 16. 
temian, w. Uime ind. fsl. i.fl. 

leiDtdon jiu. 39. 
getenge, adj. w.d. a) close to; 

b) pre^ng on, afilictiog ; xxxL 

7i'fl);/iJ. 4W;n.23-S(*); 

teoUilaD, wv. consider ; determine 
on, design, intend : »W. prs. 
i.^-tioliliiexiii.3E|: 2.1. tiohhast 
i'i.34; gctiohhast iv. 21 ; 3-1, 
teobhaff 54. 39* : tiohbaff 54. 
=9. 3', .SS- S. 4*, 7"- 14. >"8. 
30; tehhaS 55. 3* ; tihhaS 54. 
31*, 68. 31; pi. teohhiad 33. 
'6*, S3- 11* liolihiHff 63. 3, 
91. 37, 132. 2fi;liuliiafijl3.ai; 

pit. 3.J. teohhodeal' tiolihode* 
31. r ; 3J. tiohhode 98. 14, 
128. r, 143. 19, 27 ; tiim tioh- 
hode to wite, determined to 
punish 36. 16 ; geliohhode 
laii. 38; //. ttohhodon 9. O' ; 
tihodon 116. 11*; lly. prs. 
teohlile 51. 6* i (iohhie51.11*, 
ffi. 9, 100. 29; tiohhige 113. 
38; liohige 51. 6, 12; pp. 
tiohhod 134. 12 ; gctiohhod n 
timti in C, 113. 30 &c. and 
117. 21*; geiiohhad 88. 18, 
143. 37; petchhod 18. 3*; 
getihhod 134. 13*. 
taoD, nil. pull ; attract, entice ; 
train; getion 116. 34*; ind. 

prs. 3.1. teohC .s8. 11*; tihS 
48. I*. s8. 11; gelyhB 48. 4; 

//. teoff V. 43; tioS 116. .^2; 

psS. 3J. intrans. teah, with- 
drew 101. 4: sbj. prs. teo 57. 
31 ; getio 38. 17; pp. getc^en 
17. 28; trained, instructed, xt. 
Hand a. pi. /. getogene 49. 3*. 
tfioDpioii. make ; arrange, ordain ; 
ind. pst. 3.1. ciode 11. 131; 



298 



GLOSSARY 



getiode xi. 38, xiii. 13, xxiv. 
14 ; getede xiii. 44. 

teona, wm. injury, wrong ; a, 
teonan 32. 9. 

teorian, wv. grow tired ; sbj.prs. 
2 J. getiorie 139. 32. 

teo1$a, num. adj. tenth ; a. teoSan 
42. 19. 

teran, sv^. lacerate, cause to 
smart ; ind. prs. 3.J. tir^ 51. 3. 

tid.,/. time; season; 148. 23, x. 
64, xxvi. 17; tiid 12. 5; d. 
tide 7. I, 127. 26; ger tide, 
in good time 67. 11; a. tide 
ix. 15, xxvi. 4, 12, 43; on tid, 
when the time comes 67. 1 1 ; on 
wintres tid xxix. 64; //. tida 
34. 6, viii. 40; d, tidum 40. i, 
iv. 43 &c. ; a. tida 10. 10, 79. 
12, 128. 23. 

tidan, wv. happen ; ind. prs. 3.J. 
getideS 77. 8* ; psi* 3.5. getydde 

36. 33*. 

tiedemes,/. frailty, delicacy ; d. 
tydemesse 9. 9*. 

tiedre, adj. frail, delicate ; tedre 
41. 18*, 72. 29; d.wk. tedran 
109. II ; //. /. tiedre*, tedra 
47. 24; tedre 25. 31*; comp. 
tederra 36. 6. 

tien, num. ten; tin 44. 14* ; ten 
44. 14, 115. 18*; tyn xxvi. 17. 

tier = tioro, drop? xx. 81. 

tigris, m. tiger; 72. 6, 8, 116. 
20. 

til, adj. good, brave ; d. pi. tilum 
xxvi. 20. 

tilian, wv.w.g. strive after; attend 
to ; look after ; w. supine or 
sbj. strive, endeavour; 12. 14, 
13- I7> ^h' 24, xvi. i; tiligan 
67. 27; ind. prs. 2.s. tilast 23. 
I, 31. 15* ; tiolast/^. ; 3.J. tilatJ 
xi. 83-; tiolaS 38. 18, 53. 18, 
67. II, 135. 4; pi, tiliafJ 53. 
22, 54. 6, 133. 14, X. 22, xi. 
79; tiolia?5 43. 15; psl. i.s. 
tiolode 50. 31 ; //. tiolodon 
139. 14; sbj.prs. tilige 69. 10, 
123. 13, 124. I. 

till, n. point, place ; d. tille xx. 
172. 



tilung, /. striving, yearning ; d. 
tiluncga, tiolunga* 54. 3 ; a. 
tilunga 55. 15*. 

tima, wm. time, occasion ; 14. 2, 
92. II ; a, timan 115. 26, 143. 
10 ; d.pL timum 121. 5. 

tiinbrian, iw. build ; 26. 24, 
26, 27, 27. 6, vii. 12. 

tirwine, m. follower, retainer; 
g, pL tirwina XXV. 21. 

to, i) prep, 1) w. g. towards ; to 
aefennes 33. 28 ; to tJses lytel, 
adv. so, 53. 5. 2) w.d. often 
foil. c. a) motion, direction, 
towards, to, 9. 19, 103. 16, 
i. 65 &c ; metaph. 8. 23 &c. b) 
in conformity with, 79. 15, 20. 

7, XX. 15. c) bringing together, 
55. 27, xvii. 12 &c d) mental 
attitude, towards; andan to 
manum Cinge 79. 24, cf, 102. 

8, XX. 36, xxvi. 66. e) obj. ofvb. 
w. hopian 27. 10, 149. i, vii. 
44; belimpan 118. 8; sellan 
16. 31 ; sprecan 118. 9 ; cweSau 
131. 23; w. hieran, obey iv. 
5 ; clipian 9. 29, i. 83 ; fon 65. 
28 ; culpian 71. 24 ; biddan 
100. 2y. f) change of state, 
into, or not transl. : w. for- 
scieppan 116. 16; forhwierfan 
116. 21, xxvi. 87; w. gebetan 
xxi. 24 ; weorSan 49. 33, xi. 
87 &c. ; w. don 23. 4 &c. 
and Tiv. 13; gewyrcan Pr. 10; 
to engliscum spelle gewende 
Pr. 9 ; hi gesceop to gemagum 
54. 12 ; fordrugod to duste 
XX. 104 ; gedrinceS to dryggum 
vii. 16. g) w. vbs. of reckoning, 
considering &c. = as ; w. reccan 
41. 3 &c. ; tellan 53. 23 &c. ; 
teohhian 76. 14 ; to twsem 
Cingum nemnan 75. 10. h) 
result f as, to ; him mseg to sorge 
24. 16 ; to hiora eldrena for- 
wyrde 70. 20, cf 36. 25. 

\ purpose, for, as, 20. 25, xxv. 21 
; &c. ; him to gamene ix. 9, 46 ; 
I tol to swelcum craefte 30. 9 ; 
w. d. of inf. 13. 14, vi. 7 &c. ; 
' destination, to domere geceas 



GLOSSARY 



299 



^o. 12, cf. xxvi. 46. k) con- 
cerning, in the case of; w. 
geliefan 11. 13; wenan 27. 31 ; 
7) source, from, 45. 3 ; w, secan 
19- \hj 31- 36, 32. 7. w) 
addition^ to Sam tolum 40. 20 ; 
to eacan 7. 10 ; to eac Saem 
87. 4 ; w. don 75. 16, 28 ; to 
t^am, moreover 57. 32. n) 
phrases : to worulde, for ever 48. 
29, xi. 17; to lafe, remaining, 
left 46. 26 ; to sot^nm, for 
a truth 12. 19. <?) w. prons. 
forming advs. or conjs. ; also w, 
insi. a) degree, so, lo "Ssem 25. 
5» 55- 21, 67. 7; to »on 55. 
21, 69. 9, 133, 14 ; to Son t,to 
such a degree that 42.11, xiii . 46 
&c. ; to 5am |i 104. 26 ; 3) pur- 
pose, to hwgem, to what end 16. 
17, 17. 4 ; f^w/'. w. sbj. in order 
that, to 3am t^ 20. 26, 51. 21 ; 
to Son t» 65. 17, 79. I, 137. 9. 
ii) fldfe. a) w. meaning of (i) ; 
motion'. 23. 29, 86. 18, loi. 29, 
112. 23, 26, xiii. 67; 7 eac 
mare to, besides 146. 6. b) excess, 
too ; 8. 20, V. 30 &c. 

toblawan, rv, blow away ; //. 
toblawen xx. 106. 

tobrffidan, wv, trans, extend, 
spread; 42. 25, 43. 4, 20, 46. 7, 
10, 68. 22 ; tobredan x. 15 ; ind. 
prs. 2«f. segl tobraedest 16. 29; 
sbj. prs. pi. tobraedan 42. 18*. 

tobrecan, sv^. break to pieces, 
destroy; 99. i ; pp. a. f. tobro- 
cene 9. 3. 

tobregdan, xz;3. tear asunder; //. 
a.f. tobrogdene 9. 3. 

tocleofan, sv2. cleave asunder ; 
ind. prs. 2J, toclifst 92. 25. 

tocnawan, rv. discern, distinguish; 
48. 9, 15, 19, 108. 31, 132. 

13- 
tdd»lan, wv. divide ; distribute ; 

to tedselenne 92. 24, 28 ; ind. 

prs. 3 J. todyeleS 76. 13; to- 

daelS 14. 16 ; //. todselatS 76. 

18 ; pst, 2.S. todseldest 79. 

34 ; todaeldes xx. 58 ; 3.J. 

todaelde 99. 16; sbj. prs. to- 



daele 28. 22 \ pi. todaelen 74. 

31; pp. todaeled 11 times, 42. 

26 &c. ; //. todaelede 85. 18; 

todselde 90. 31, 92. 25 ; /. to- 

daelda 42. 28. 
todrifan, svi. disperse; xxii. 3; 

imp. todrif 82. 11, xx. 264; //. 

todrifen 80. 18, xx. 104. 
tofldwan, rv, flow in different 

directions; sbj. pst, toflowen, 

tofleowon* 94. 9 ; pp. toflowen 

V. 20. 
togeedere, adv. together ; 37. 20, 

50- 1> 55* 35, XX. 62, 68; togsedre 

3"t« 56, 72, 112 ; togadre 54. 18 ; 

togedere 79. 33*. 
toglidan, svi. slip away, collapse ; 

vii. 34. 
toheald, adj. leaning, inclined ; n. 

xiii. 10. 
tohopa, wm, hope; 23. 8, 112. 3, 

XXV. 50. 
toi, n, tool; instrument; 40. 16; 

tol 30. 9* ; pi. g. tola 40. 9 ; d. 

tolum 40. 14, 19, 20, 24; tolan 

40. 19; a. tol 40. 23. 
tolicgan, sve^. separate; pp-pl-f. 

tolegena 42. 28. 
toiuiddes, prep. w. d. in the midst 

of; xiii. 37. 
tonemnan, wv. distinguish, separ- 
ate verbally ; pp. tonemned 76. 

TO ; //. n. tonemde 76. 2. 
torr, m. tower; cliff; d. torre v. 

17 ; a. tor 99. 9, 16. 
tosamne, adv. together ; tosomne 

38. 20, 92. 24, 96. 14, 99. 24, V. 

42, xi. 89. 
toscad, n. distinction, difference ; 

toscead 148. 4. 
toscadan, rz/. distinguish ; separate; 

48. 17*; tosceadan 140. 24; ind. 

prs. 3. J. toscset*, toscead 141. 

8 ; pp. tosceaden 84. 28, 30, v. 

18. 
tosceotan, sv2. anticipate; hine 

foran tosciotan xxvii. 19. 
toscrlSan, svi. flow in different 

directions, disperse; xx. 93. 
toslupan, SV2, be loosened, re- 
laxed; 49. 8, 30, 128. 21, xi. 

80 ; sbj, prs, pi, toslupen 94. 11. 



300 



GLOSSARY 



96. i8 ; pp'pl'f- toslopena xxix. 

89 ; toslopene 136. 28*. 
tdsineagan, wv, investigate mi- 
nutely; 148. 5. 
tdstencan, wv. disperse ; destroy ; 

ind. psi, 3.1. tostencte 99. 15 ; 

//. tostenced 117. 17; pL f. 

tostencte 136. 28, xxix. 87. 
toswifan, svi . rush asunder ; sbj. 

prs, ^.pl. toswifen xi. 36. 
totellan, wv. separate, distinguish; 

ind. pst. 2 J. totaeldes xx. 11 ; 

//. toieled XV i. 15. 
toteran, sv^, tear to pieces, de- 
stroy ; //. a. totorenne 9.5; f. 

totorene 9. 3. 
toweard, 1) adj. approaching; 

about to happen, future ; n. 24. 

17 ; ^. wk. toweardan 130. 24, 

134. II ; d.wk. 27. 10, 90. 24, 

120. 23, 125.5, 7» 139- 4» H^- 

14. 2) prep. w. d. towards ; 

eow onet toweard xxvii. 8. 
toweardes, prep. w. d. towards ; 

eow toweardes onet 124. 6. 
tdweorpan, ^2/3. disperse, destroy ; 

99. 3 ; ind. prs. 3 j-. toweorptj 

21. 6 ; pst. ^.s. towearp 99. 15 ; 

//. toworpen 133. 21. 
towritan, svi . describe ; ind. pst. 

3. J. towrat 41. 27. 
trega, wm. grief, trouble ; n. pi. 

tregan v. 42. 
treow, n. tree ; 92. 5 ; ^. treowes 

91. 30 ; pl.g. treowa 33. 28*, 82. 

6* ; triowa 33. 31* ; d. treowum 

57. 21*, 73. 25*, 91. 10, iv. 21, 

xiii. 36, 39, 51 ; triowum xix. 6; 

a. treowa 10. 11*, 73. 2*. 
treow, y. faith, trust, faithfulness ; 

//. treowa 23. 8, 15. 30*; d. 

treowum 67. 21, i. 65 ; triowum 

54. 16; a. treowa 15. 30, xi. 

95, xxxi. 18; truwa 15. 30*. 
treowen, adj. wooden ; a, pi. n. 

treowenu 104. 17. 
getreowUce, adv. faithfully, 

loyally ; 50. 2. 
triewan, wv. w. d. trust ; ind. 

prs. ^.pl. trewa© 112. 25; pst. 

2,-pl' getreowedon betwuh him, 

conspired 70. 23. 



getriewe, adj. faithful, trusty; 
g, wk, getreowan 54. 15*; //. 
getreowe 15. 11, 48. 19*; 
treowe 15. 11*; wk, getriewan 
54. 9; n. getrewe 16. 13*; ^. 
getreowra 48. 8 ; a. wk. getreo- 
wan 48. II ; n, getrewe 16. 16. 

trum, adj, firm, strong ; pi, trume 

23. II. 
truwian, wv, w. d, trust, believe 

in ; ii. 14 ; ind, pst, i «r. tm- 

"wode 8. II. 
trynuuan, wv, encourage ; getry- 

mian 104. 25. 
tucian, a;?;, ill-treat, torment; 123. 

27; «»</./rj.3.//.tucia'5xxiv.6o. 
tuddor, n, offspring, fruit ; d. 

tudre iv. 31, xxvii. 10 ; a. tudor 

131. 6, 136. 15, xxix. 57. 
tunge, wf, tongue ; d, tungan 36. 

23 ; <z. ib, 
tungol, n, heavenly body, star, 

constellation ; 105. 14, xxix. 

32, 35 ; tungulxxviii. 20 ; tungl 

xxiv. 23 ; a. 129. 5; //. tunglu 

69. 22»., 126. 3, 3, 6, 135. 25; 

tungl xxviii. 6, 12, xxix. 9, 39; 

g, tungla iv. i, xx. 173, xxiv. 

20, xxviii. 9 ; by error, tunglo 

xxviii. 3 ? </. tunglum 14. 9, 

105. II, 139. 16, xxiv. 16; a. 

tunglu 10. 3, 131. 3, 135. 24, 

iv. 5, xxix. 4. 
twegen, num. two ; 107. 11, 128. 

15, V. 42 ;/. twa i. 4, xx. 190; 

n, 38. 18, 106. 9, 128. 15; tu 

77. 17, 85. 12 ; g, twega 14. 24, 

32. 3, 106. II, 107. 17; often 

in phrase, otJer twega otJCe . . . 

oSSe 23. 27 &c.; twegra 107. 

17*; d. twaem 22. 23, 75. 10, 

87. I, xvii. 3, XX. 187; twam 

22. 23*, xxxi. 10; a, twegen i. 

6;/. twa 42. 27, 115. 15, 142. 

8; n. twa ift B, 81. 19 &c. ; 

xxvi. 6 ; twua 120. 12; tu 61. 

2, 99. 16 ; on tu, diversely 92. 

32, 113. 26; on tu tosceaden, 

in two V. 17. 
twelf , mini, twelve ; 91. 30. 
tweo, rvm, doubt; 37. 27 &c. ; 

d. tweon 35. 20 &c. and xi. i. 



GLOSSARY 



301 



tw§ogan, wv, w,g,i pers, and 

impers, doubt; 26. 12 (2.), 75. 

14 (*.), 91. 12 (/.) ; 93. 25 (/.) ; 

113. 21 (j.) ; iv. 51 (^j.) ; twio- 

gan 98. 5 («.), 125. 26 (/.); 

twiogean 90. 14 (/.), 97. 30 

(/.) ; «W. prs, 2. J. tweost 12. 

27 ; 3. J. IweotJ 9 //w^j «>//. 

38. 3 &c.; once pers. 146. 30* ; 

twiotJ 96. II («.) ; /j/. I. J. 

tweode 93. 28; 2J. tweodest 

93- 25 ; 3. J. tweode 96. 9 («.) ; 

sbj, prs, I. J. tweoge 105. 30; 

2.5. 12. 28; 3. J. 118. 12 (?.). 
tweogung, f, doubt ; ^. tweounge 

144. 9. 
tweon, /«. doubt; d, tweonne 

109. 17. 
twdonung, f, doubt; a. tweo- 

nunga 10. 23. 
twifdte, adj. two-footed; //. n, 

twiofete 147. 6*. 
twig, n. twig, branch ; pi. twigu 

xiii. 44. 
twinolian, wv. glimmer, twinkle ; 

97. 18. 
twirffide, adj. irresolute; twio- 

rsede 144. 23. 
twiwa, adv. twice ; tuwa 95. 25*. 
tydran, wv. bring forth, en- 
gender ; ind.prs. 3 j. tidreS 131. 

6 ; shj.prs. tydre, tydrige* 91 . 23. 
tydrung, /. procreation ; d. 

tidringe 93. 30. 
tyht, m. training, habit; a. 20. 

10; d.pl. tyhtum 20. 7. 
tyhtan, wv. incite, persuade; 

118. 27. 
tyn, wv. educate, train ; ind. pst. 

i.s. getyde 20. 7; getydde 17. 

12* ; 3 J. tyde 9. 2* ; //. tydon 

xiii. 39. 
tyndre, wf. tinder; g. t3aidran 

13. 30; d. 14. I, 



D. 



Ua, 1) adv. at that time, then; 
thereupon ; 7. 5, i. 8 &c. ; tJa 
giet, up till then 43. 8 &c. 2) 
conj. then; 7. 23, viii. 6 &c. ; Ca 
... ©a ... ©a 7. 24 &C. 



t5»r, 1) adv. in that place, there ; 
7. 20, vii. 39 &c. ; tJser on Ibnde, 
in that country 63. 18 ; com tJaer 
gan 8. 16 ; in that instance ix. 
61 ; tJar iii. 22*; Ser 11. 19*; 
often w. preps. ^ combined or sepa- 
rate, Saer gefter 145. 7 ; Sserbe- 
twyx 28. 16; ifiiserin xi. 4; 
tJaermid 18. 30, xxvi. 70 ; tJaerof 
76. 21 ; "Saerofer 99. 13; Caeron 

11. II &c. andxxiy. 47; iiJaerto, 
besides 45. 3 &c. ; tJaerwiS 81. 
4, 132. 13; ©gerymbutan 34. 10, 
43. 13 ; ^serinne 7. 24. 2) conj. 
a) where, wherever, 14. 24, vii. 
32 &c. ; Saer fisei 9. 5, vii. 12 
&c ; Seer, at the time when 11. 
4, 13. 22. b) w. sbj. if, if only, 
alfout 14 times, 11. 13, viii. 39 

_&c. 

tSffirrihte, adv. on the spot, imme- 
diately ; 45. 19. 

tSsBs, adv. to such a degree, so ; 
75. 4 ; w. comp. the xxviii. 66 ; 
iSaes tJy 141. 2 ; Saes Ce, conj. so 
far as 58. 30, 78. 10, xxviii. 33 ; 
whereas xx. 195. 

tJeet, 1) conj. passim, that; Pr. 11, 
i. 36 &c. ; fq. w. te 20. 20, iv. 5 1 
&c. ; fJaet ie i. 30. 2) demonst. 
adj., V. se. 

gelSafa, wm. {w. beon and g.) as- 
sent to, grant ; fq. 59. 23 &c. ; 
//. ge^afan 84. 21, 85. 19. 94. 

15. 
tSaflan, wv. consent to, permit ; 

endure ; getJafian 104. 3 ; ind. 

prs. 3. J. "SafatJ 123. i ; SafsetJ 

123. 3; geiSafaS 125. 18, 26, 

132. 21 ; pi. getJafia'S 37. 26, 

109. 2 ; sbj. prs. geiiJafige 37- 

12, 131. 24, 141. 28; getJafie 
141. 27. 

tSafung,/! consent ; d. geSafunga, 
fJafunge* 11. 7. 

tSanc, m. a) thought; b) favour, 
grace; c) accord, consent; d) 
thanks; g. tJonces 98. 8 (b) ; 
^ines tJances, of your own accord 
27. 24, cf. (Sonces) 11. 6, 16. 
10, 20. 30, 37. 15, 40. 4; ^. on 
9once, satisfactory, pleasant xii. 



302 



GLOSSARY 



i6; <z. 9anc 17. 15 {d), 143. 2 
{d)\ geSanc 141. 8* (a). 

Vancian, tw. w, d. thank; imp, 
liJonca 13. 28. 

l^ancolindcL, adj. thoughtful ; //. 
Soncolmode xix. 14. 

danowiei^e, adj, acceptable, 
pleasing ; comp, n. SancwyrSre 
52.4*, 6*. 

I^anon, adv. thence ; 136. 23* ; 
Sanan xvii. 28; 9onan fq. 
12. 13, i. 82 &c. ; 'iJonon 105. 
II*. 

Sanonweard, adj. . about to 
depart; Sonanweard 103. 7. 

Vawenian, wv. moisten; //. 
getJawened xx. 102. 

"Be, 1) indecL rel. pron. which, 
who; generally nom. or a. 
Pr. 7, MPr. 10 &c.; g. tJe he 
full is 84. 14; <5e ic, me who 
ii. 13; tJehim, to whom xiii. 51 ; 
te a/ler Cset, fg, ; v. iSest ; but 
Ce 148. II, i. 30. 2) after comp, 
than ; 37. 21, x. 39 &c. ; v, "Sy. 
3) alternatives: fSe . . . Se, 
whether . . .or 122. 29 &c. ; 
fSe hi ne, nor did they viii. 34. 

"Seah, 1) ad7j. yet, nevertheless; 
Pr. 8, i. 26 &c. ; gen. foil. tJeah 
(2), 25. 3, x. 12 &c. 2) conj, 
w. shj. though ; 7. 6, vii. 35 &c. ; 
iSeah 0e 27. 12 &c. ; ic nat 
Seah, whether 64. 9; ge tJeah 
Su ma wille, and more if you 
like 44. 17. 

get^eaht, n. thought, counsel ; 
plan; 80. 11; ^. ge?Jeahte 11. 

7, 13. 25, 31, 79- 25, 81. 23, 
128. 30, 144. 23, XX. 39, 87, 
200. 

gelSeahtere, m. councillor, sena- 
tor; //. geSeahteras 22. 24. 

tJearf,/". need, necessity ; about 11 
times, 9. 17, iii. 11 &c. ; d. 
Searfe 18. 16; a. 18. 17, 123. 

8, 13, 132. 21, 149. 7. 

"Searf, swv. w. g, or tnf. require, 
need; i.s. 70. 28; Searfe 96. 
25; 2.S. tJearft 13. 32 &c. and 
xxix. 39; 3.J. tJearf 26. 12, vii. 
6 &c. ; //. Surfon 31. 2 a &c. ; 



9urfan xix. 25; iJurfe we 56. 

14*; pst. 2.S. t^orftes 33. 12; 

3.J. tJorfte 75. 23, 97. I, XV. 9; 

sbj. prs. Syrfe 31. 16 &c. ; Curfe 

in B, ib, &c. ; //. iJyrfen 60. 6, 

133. 28 ; pst, ©orfte 33. 8 &c. 
Vearfa, wm. person in need, poor 

man ; g, 9earfan vii. 17. 
tSearflice, adv. profitably, with 

good effect ; i. 60. 
I^earl, adj, severe ; /. i. 77. 
"Searle, adv. excessively; i. 82, 

XX. 45, xxviii. 24, 55. 
tSeaw, m. custom, habit; 112. 22 

&c. ; g, t^eawes 62. 28 ; d, 

Ceawe 62. 10 ; a. Seaw 61. 7 ; 

//. qualities, character, virtues, 

15. 25 &c.; g. ifJeawa 17. 23, 28; 
d. <5eawum 9. 24 &c. ; Ceowum 
18. 4 &c. ; a, 9eawas 15. 9 &c. 
and JO., 12. 

ISeccan, wz;. cover ; sbj. prs. pi, 

Seccen x. 43. 
'Segen, m. servant ; follower ; 

courtier ; {in Metr.) man ; 16. 

3, xxii. 44; fSegn 16. 22 ; g, 

&egenes 8. 22; &egnes xx. 200; 

a, fSega i. 69; //. iSegnas 30. 

26, 116. II, i. 30, XX. 72; g 

Segena ix. 57 ; Cegna 66. 19, 

III. 15, 116. 6, xii. 8 &c. ; d. 

Segnum 66. 20 ; a. Segnas 

xxvi. 77. 
tSegnlan, zw. w. d. serve ; Senian 

142. 6 ; ind. prs. 3.J. Sena9 

xxix. 76 ; //. t$egniaS xxv. 11 ; 

!5enia^ iii. 22. 
tSegnuns, f. service* ; function ; 

d. tJenunga 18. 4* ; a. Oegnunga 

144- '^.I't P^' g' Cegnunga xxv. 
24, 32; Senunga iii. 21*, 24*; 
d, iSegnungum xxv. 28 ; ^enun- 
gum 16. 23* ; a. tfegnunga xi. 
46. 
tiencan, wv, think ; think of; w, 
infin. determine, design ; 52. 

16, 53. II, 83. 18, 147. 9; 
t^encean i. 60; to Sencenne 16. 
19 ; ind, prs, \.s, Cence ax. 16 ; 
3.J. Sence'iJ; w, infin, 103. 20; 
»enc5 93. 31, 32, 132. 2, XX. 
27 ; thinks out, plans 128. 27 ; 



GLOSSARY 



303 



psf. 3.J. fSohte 102. 10; //. 

•Sohton i. 1 1 ; sdj. pst. ffohte 83. 

20, X. 4; //. geSoht 128. 13, 

145. 14. 
gefSencan, wv. think of, imagine ; 

remember ; design, contrive ; fq. 

36. 5 &c. and xiii. 27 ; geiSen- 

cean v. i ; to geSencanne 76. i, 

84. 31 ; to geSencenne 52. 2 ; 

ind, pst, 2.S. geSohtest 79. 26, 

29, XX. 40 ; ?>«/. getJenc 27. 18 

&c. ; pi. getJencaS 42. 21 &c. 
tSenden, conj. while, as long as ; 

i. 38, 48, xi. 72, xxii. 39. 
"Seod, /. nation, race ; i. 28 ; ^. 

Ceode 43. 2 ; d. 43. 32 ; Ciode 

99. 9, loi. 23 ; pi. ^eoda 42. 

22; Sioda 46. II, 115. 15; ^. 

t$eoda 42. 24, 43. 21, XX. 205, 

256, 274; xxvi. 43; Sioda 65. 

23, X. 23, XX. 176, xxvi. 7, 55; 

d. Siodnm 42. 7, 112. 23 ; a. 

Seoda 46. 10, XXV. 14; dialects, 

42. 28;^.; Sioda 115. 15. 
gelSeode, n. dialect; a, 63. 17; 

^. pi. geSioda 99. 17. 
'Seoden, m. lord, king; Sioden 

xi. 80 ; g. Seodnes xi. 11; 

d. Seodne xxix. 97. 
Ueodfruma, wm. prince, lord ; d. 

t$iodfmman xxix. 92. 
tSeodisc, n. language ; a. 46. 1 2 ; 

t^iodisc X. 26. 
ISeodland, n. country ; a. iffeod- 

lond i. 3. 
Ueof, m. thief ; //. ifJeofas 33. 15. 
ISeofscolu, f. band of thieves ; a. 

tJiofscole 33. 10. 
ISeon, ^2^1,3. thrive, flourish ; pst. 

pi, geSungon i. 7 ; sbj. prs. 

Ceo 46. 13 ; Sio x. 28 ; prs, p. 

Sionde 122. 3. 
tSeosternes, /. darkness; tJes- 

teraes 89. 22 ;;. 
tSeostrian, wv, darken ; ind, prs. 

3.J. Siostrat^ 121. 16. 
tSeotan, sv2. howl ; "Sioton xxvi. 

80; ind, pst. i,pl. liJuton 116. 19. 
tJeow, 1) sbst. m. servant, slave ; 

//. ?Jeowas 17. 19, 18. 5, xi. II ; 

d. ifJeowum 18. 4, 6, 11 ; pi. 

9eowas 72. i, xi. 11. 2) adj. 



enslaved, not free; //. Ciowe 
142. 4, 6\ f. Ceowe 144. i ; 
a. n. tJeowu 143. 31. 

tJeowdom, m. servitude ; g. tJeow- 
domes xxix. 40; d. Ceowdome 
II. 24. 

I^gowian, wv, w. d. serve ; ind, 
prs, 3. J. "SiowaS xxix. 76 ; pi. 
t$eowiaS 48. 25, 26; CiowiaS 
136. 8, 22 ; pst, pi, tJiowedon 
136. 31; sbj.prs.pl, Seowian 136. 
29* ; tJiowien xxix. 92 ; pst. pi, 
tJiowoden xxix. 97. 

'Serscold, m. threshold ; a, t^eor- 
scwold 49. 23* ; ?Jyrscwold xi. 68. 

tJes, demonst, adj. this ; 35. 26, ii. 
5 &c. ; f. Sios in C, 1 3. 4, ii. 4 
&c. ; Seos viii. 33, 43, x. 8 ; 
Seos in B, 48. 6 &c. ; n. Sis 9. 
13, 26. 15, xi. 97 &c. ; g. ifJisses 
^*^ C, 37. 31, ix. 39 &c. ; tJysses 
60. 17; tJises /« B, 27. 5 &c. ; 
f. Sisse iii. 7 &c. ; d. ^issum iii. 
8, X. 70; Cisum42. 21*, 89. 17*, 
99. 6; /. Sisse Pr. i, xiv. 10 
&c. ; a. Sisne 20. 3, x. 40 &c. ; 
Cysne 49. 32*, xx. 9 ; y". Sas Pr. 
8, viii. 41 &c. ; n. 6is 68. 9, ii. 
1 1 &c. ; inst. Cys about 7 times 
in Cj 21.17 &c. and xxi. 28 ; Sis 
ab(fut 8 times f 25. 25 &c. and 
xix. 35 ; Sis 125. 4; //. Sas ii. 
10 &c. ; Sges 30. 3*, 48. 10, 73. 
10, 86. 25 ; g. Sissa 14. 24, v. 
41 &c. ; Syssa vii. 53 ; ^. Sissum 
8. 19, 66. 4, xxi. 17; Sisum 19. 
2, 40. J 8 w.*, 74. 8*, 88. 28, 
116. 27*, XX. 255; Sysum xxvi. 
98 ; Seossum MPr. 4 ; Sissan 
40. 18; Sys maerum steorrum 
xvii. II ; ^z. Sas 8. 9, viii. i &c. 
?Sses XX. 223. 

tSicce, adj. dense, thick ; 99. 12 
(Sicke B) ; wk. Sicca v. 6 ; a. 
Sicne 100. 6; w^. Siccan xx. 
264 ; comp. /.tSiccre 80. 30; Sicre 
XX. 134. 

Slogan, sve,. take; partake of; 
ind, prs, i.pl. SiggaS93. 3; pst, 
l,s. geSah i. 53. 

tSider, adv. thither; 51. 7, i. 60 
&c. ; rel, whither 140. a Sider 



304 



GLOSSARY 



tJider io8. 4; Wder . . . fficler 
92. 20. 

ttiderweard, adv. in that direc- 
tion; xiii. 14, XX. 159. 

ttiderweardes, adv. in that direc- 
tion; 128. I. 

ttidres, adv. thither ; hidres i^idres 
108. 14, 139. 31 ; hidres 7 Cidres 
100. 6. 

"Siedaii, wv. join, associate ; ge- 
Siodan 53. 20 ; ind. prs, 3.J. 
geOiet 47. 21, 24*; //. ifJeodaS 
ge?Jeoda'8>* 39. 13; gediodaO 39. 
14 ; geSeodaS 48. 2*. * 

theatre, 1) adj. dark, gloomy; 
Cystre xx. 266 ; d. Ciostrum 112. 
15; d. pi. 19. 3. 2) sbst. n, 
darkness; //. Seostro 14. 17*; 
©iostro 121. 17, V. 21 ; ^. Ciostra 
105. 25*; d. t^eostrnm 17. 24; 
tJiostrum 97. 16, 126. 14*, 131. 

15, xxviii. 43 ; a. Ciostro lof. 
21, 103. If, iii. 7, iv. 7, xxiii. 6, 
xxiv. 56; Sistro 9. 13* ; Ceostro 
10. 4*. 

tKestro, /. darkness ; ifJiostro xxi. 

41; g- 103- II ; ^. 52- 6. 

tfin, poss. adj. thy, your; 22. 5, 
XX. 37 &c. ; notes on forms: se 
?Jin 27. 23 ; f. Sin 24. 31, xx. 31 
&c. ; n. iSaet i5in 80. 11;.^. anes 
gefJeahte iSines, of thee alone xx. 
40 ; inst. iSine xx. 69, 113; pL 
f. Sin agna 23. 8 ; n. Sine 121. 
5 ; g. Sara Sinra 24. 29, 50. 21 ; 
d. Sinum lufum, love of thee 22. 
21 ; a. f. Sina 21. 26, 27 ; "Sine 
79. II*; forms and uses other- 
wise normal. 

tSing, n. thing; in Metr. xx. 37 
&c. ; Sincg 104. 5, xxii. 5; Sine 
xxviii. 74 ; g. Singes 53. 1 5, x. 32 
&c. ; Sinces 75. 22 ; Sincges xx. 
28 ; d. Singe 79. 24 &c. ; a. 
Sing 25. 27, xxiv. 7 ; pi. Sing 

16. 12, 29. 28, 30. 2*, xxi. 30; 
Sincg 77. 17, 87. 18, 128. 15;^. 
Singa 29. 1 , V. 37 &c. ; d. Sin- 
gum 32. 8 &c. ; forswiSe l3rtlum 
Singum, reasons 24. 21, cf. 59. 
28 &c. ; for Saem Singum Se, 
because 99. 11; for Sinum 



Singnm, for your sake 16. 25, 

(/". 17. 5, 6 ; a. Sing xx. 45, 224, 

276 ; tHncg 121. 28, 30. 
ttinsere, m. advocate ; a. 1 23. 26 ; 

//. Singeras 123. 7. 
t^ingiwn, wv, w. d. intercede, 

advocate; ind. prs. ^.pl. SingiaS 

123. 8, 9 ; pst. ^,s. Singode 123. 

II. 
tfixl,y*. waggon-shaft or pole ; //. 

wsenes Sisla 126. 3, xxviii. 10. 
tSocerian, wv. run ; sbj. prs. rflx. 

Socrige him 105. 1. 
gdSoht, m. thought; d. geSohte 

8. 25 ; a. geSoht 141. 8. 
ttolian, wv. trans, and intr. suffer; 

endure, have patience ; i. 77 ; 

geSolian 16. 22, 18. 26, 23. 12. 

70. 4, 127. 30 ; to Solianne 133. 

10; ind. pst. 3.J. Solade 122. 

30- 
^on, inst, of se ; used fq. as adv. 

w. comps.\ 17. I, vii. 20 &c.; Son 

ma Se, (not) any more than 37. 

20 &c. ; {usrually Se in B). 

Vonecan, conj, whenever ; w. sbj. 
44. 7 > Sonecan Se 58. 2 ; w. 
ind. 61. 5. 

tSonne, {usually Son in B ; Sonu 
25. 14, 34. 25); 1) adv.' a) time, 
then, 25. 12, xiii. 78 &c. b) 
sequence i next, 14. 4, xxv. 24 
&c. c) inference f then, there- 
fore, 18. 30 &c. ; fq. correl. w. 
preceding gif 20. 15, iv. 51 &c 
w. Seah 68. 24. 2) conj. time, 
when, 9. 1 1 , ii. 7 &c. \fq. doubled , 
14. 12, 20. 27, vi. 9 &c. 3) after 
comp. than; 15. i, i. 41 &c. \fq. 
foil, by sbj. II. 9, X. 23 &c. 

"Sorn, m. thorny plant; a. pi. 
Somas xii. 3. 

tSrffid, m. thread; d. Sraede 65. 

30- 
"Srsgan, wv. run; ind. prs. 3«f. 

SrsegeS xxviii. 24 n. 

tJrag,/. CL) space of time, interval; 
b) attack, fit ; 1 1 1 . 28 (^); a. Srage, 
for a time i. 28, xx. 134, 264, 
xxvi. 103 ; evil time i. 77. 

Vragmffiluxn, adv. at intervals; 
xxvi. 80, xxviii. 55. 



GLOSSARY 



305 



ttrdan, tw, threaten; oppress, 
afflict; 'Sreagan 133. 25; ind. 
prs. ^.s.^rt2^ (^w. d,) 10. 19*; 
Creat 10. 18*; sbj, prs, Creage 

v-37. 
ISreat, m. crowd, throng; </.t$reate 

i. 3- 
tSreatian, urge on ; threaten ; op- 
press; i^reatigan 118. 27; ind. 

prs, 3. J. iffreatatJ 138. 2 ; pi, 

CreatiaS iii. 17, xrv. 13; sbj. 

prs. tJreatige 137. 9. 
tSreatung, /. reproof; threat; d, 

i^reatunge 137. 13*. 
1$reawTing, /. reproof; threat; d, 

Creunge 137. 13; a. tJreaunga 

16. 21*. 
ISreo, num. three; n. 23. 9, 147. 

26; tJrio 75. 20, 77. 17; masc. 

©re 40. 22*; g. tJreora 73. 13; 

iJriora 75. 19; d. Srim 40. 20 

&c. ; a.f. Srio 117. 19; n. i^reo 

32. 4*, 75. 17*, 25*; tJrio 81. 

17*, 102. 14, 17. 
tSridda, num. ctdj. third ; f. tJridde 

50. 6 &c. and xx. 187 ; n. 118. 

15, 148. 3, XX. 61; d. Sriddan 

43. 7 &c. 
ISrifeald, adj. threefold ; /. Sreo- 

feald 81. 16*; n. tJriefald xx. 

183 ; a. f. tJriefalde xx. 176 ; a, 

pi. wk. fcefealdan 81. 14. 
tJpirSBre, adj. with three banks of 

oars; tJrieretJre xxvi. 27; n. 

Srere?Jre 115. 21. 
ISringan, svj,. intrans. press on, 

hurry; 35. 23; ind. prs. 3.J. 

CringS 9. 1 3, iii. 7 ; pi. iSringa© 

XXV. 28; trans. getJrungon, 

crowded into, oppressed i. 3. 
tSritig, num. thirty; 126. 9, xxviii. 

25, 29. 
Urote, wf. throat; a. Srotan 51. 3. 
"Srowian, wv. endure, suffer; to 

tJrowianne 133. 15; ind. prs. 2.s. 

Crowast 21. 21 ; 3.J. SrowatJ 70. 

12, 104. zy*P^^' 3"f' gefJrowode, 

was passive 80. 4. 

felSruen, v. "Bweran. 
ryccan, wv. trample ; ind. prs. 
3.//. tJrycaS 10. 20; SriccaS iv. 

38. 



tSrymxn, m, grandeur, magnifi- 
cence, pomp ; g. iSrymmes xxv. 
32; ^.Crymme iii. 17, xxv. 11, 

13. 
'Srymcyning, m. glorious king; 

XX. 205. 
1$u, pers. pron. thou, you; 8. 18, 

iv. I &c. ; g. ffin 12. 14 &c. ; d. 

Se 9. 17, V. 37 &c. ; a. 9. 19, v. 

36 &c. 
ISunor, m. thunder, thunderbolt; 

a. pi. t^unras 99. 2. 
tSunrian, wv. thunder; ind, prs. 

3. J. tJunratJ 126. 18, xxviii. 55. 
tSurh, (t$urg 5 times in C, 97. 5 

&c.) prep. w.a. a) motion, 

penetration^ through, 93. 3 &c. 

b) metaph. by means of, through, 

9. 26, iv. 4 &c. 
"Surhcreopan, sv2. creep through ; 

ind. prs. 3.J. ©urgcryptJ 93. 5. 
tSurhfaran, sv(>. pass through, 

penetrate ; ind. prs. 3.J. Surh- 

fserS 28. 15. 
ISurhseon, svt^. see through; 

Curhsion 72. 31, 73. 2, 4; ind. 

prs. 3. J. SurhsyhtJ xxx. 16. 
"Surhteon, sv2. carry out, accom- 
plish ; Surhtion xxv. 59 ; tJurg- 

tion 117. 13, 18; ind. prs, 3^-. 

«urhteoty 141. 18* ; //; tSurgtio^ 

117. 20 ;pst. 3. J. Curhteah 70. 

13 ; sbj. prs. tJurhtio 88. 17 ; pst, 

"Surhtuge 144. 5. 
tSurhwiinian, wv. continue, per- 
sist; 8. 14, 112. II, xxv. 70; 

ind. prs. 2.s. tJurhwunast 79. 16 ; 

//. tJurhwuniaS 23. 29, 51. 26; 

pst. 3.J. Surhwunode 7. 7, 65. 

10 ; sbj. prs. iSurhwunige 44. 26 ; 
prs. p, enduring, abiding; g. 

Surhwunigendes 64. 21; a. Surh- 

wunigendne 78. 11 ; pi. tJurh- 

wuniende 23. 11. 
15urst, m. thirst ; 19. 6, vii. 17. 
tSuTstig, adj, thirsty ; /. 'iJurstegu 

26. 30. 
t5u8, adv. thus, so ; refers to what 
precedes or follows, 26. 22, 39. 

15, i. 84 &c. 
'Susend, n,f. thousand; 44. 15, 17, 

19, 60. 29, xiv. 5. 



X 



3°^ 



GLOSSARY 



tSwSnan, tw. moisten ; ind. pst* 

.^.j. geSwaende 80. 18. 
ge1Sw§lre, adj, united, reconciled, 

harmonious ; 62. 7 ; geVwsere on 

him selfum, at peace 134. 32 ; 

//. xxix. 37 ; /. ge'iJwgera 49. 13 ; 

d. geSwaerum 81. 14. 
gdSwffirian, wv. reconcile ; ind. 

prs, 3. J. geSwaeratJ 131. 4, 136. 

II, xxix. 47. 
ge1Sw§lrHoe, cuiv. in agreement, 

harmoniously; 136. 7. 
1$weorh, adj. adverse, contrary ; 

g. tJweores 144. 31. 
ISweorian, wv. be opposed; pp. 

geCweorod xx. 72. 
fSweortieme, adj. contentious, 

quarrelsome ; Cweorteme 1 14. 

27- 
tSweran, svj^. forge together, weld ; 

//• geSruen xx. 134 n. 

tJy, 1) adv. a) therefore; 22. 26 

&c. ; Cy . . . ©y 32. 20 &c. 

b) w. comp. ; often w. a = the; 

9. 27, i. 76 &c. ; tJi in B, 52. 

9 &c. ; fq. Se in B and C, 63. 

3, 104. 30, ix, 32 &c. 2) conj. 

because; 32. 21 &c. 
tJyf , V. pyflf. 
tSylffis, conj. w. sbj. lest, in order 

that . . . not ; 39. 26, MPr. 6 

&c. ; "Si laes 147. 10* ; Se laes 

134. 18. 
gcrtSyld, /. patience; 87. 7; g. 

getJylde 133. 26 (?) ; d. 120. 3. 
g€lSyldelioe,dk/z/. patiently ; 25. 4, 

45. II, loi. 16, 133. 3, 26. 
getJyldig, adj. patient; 45. 17? 

//. d. getJyldegum 25. 12 ; a. 

ge'Syldige 62. 28. 
tJyllic,/r^«. adj. such ; f. Sillecu 

20. 18; ©ellecu 20. 18; g. 

Cyllices 126. 16*; d. tJyllecum 

39. 24; a. n. Syllic 118. 25; 

Cillic 10. 28; //. d. iSyllecum 

39. 25* ; Sillicum 54. 21 ; a. f. 

%llica 99. 4. 
ISyncan, wv. w. d. seem, seem 

good; "Sincan 36. i, 50. 22, 75. 

25, 118. 19, X. 8; ind. prs. 3.J. 

SynaeS xii. 8, xxv. 35, xxviii. 

82; SyncS 60. I, 107. 2, 124. 



22. xxviii. 38 ; %ince% xxix. 42 ; 
iSmc'6 usual form 22. 21, xii. 
18 &c. ; pi, CyncatJ 16. 11*, 

23. 13; »inca» 31. 12, 121. 5, 
xiii. 44 ; pst, Suhte 24. 28 &c. 
and viii. 7 ; sbj. prs. tJynce 25. 
8, 47. 17*, 117. 27, 137. 5; 
Since 20. 29, X. 10 &c. ; pi. 
•Syncen 127. 28; pst. tJuhte 48. 
13, xii. 15. 

ISynne, adj. thin; comp. tfynra 

V. 6. 
tSynnian, wv. make thin, dissipate; 

geSinnian 14. 7. 
1$yrel, n. hole, aperture ; a. 93. 5. 
tSyrstan, wv. impers. w. a. be 

thirsty; sbj. prs. 3.J. tJyrste 

60. II. 

U. 

ufan, €uiv. from above, downwards ; 

So. 33, xxiv. II, 17, 24; ufane 

XX. 141. 
ufor, comp. adv. higher; 57. 26, 

94. 25, 105. 13; sup. yfemest 

146. 27. 
ultor, m. vulture; 102. 33. 
un&berendlio, adj. intolerable; 

;{. 23. 5 ; a. n. wk. unaberendlice 

133. 4. 
unabindendlio, adj. indissoluble; 

d. pi. unabindendlicum 38. 31, 

96. 17*; unanbindendlicum 57. 

6*, 81. 6*, 96. 17. 

unsBtSele, adj. not noble, mean; 

24. 6, 69. 32, xvii. 28; a. 
unaeSelne 69. 26, xvii. 17. 

iineBtSelian, wv. degrade, debase ; 

ind. prs, 3.J. anaeSelaS xvii. 27 

Q) » //• ansetJelad 69. 32*. 
unandergildes, v. ununder- 

gielde. 
uno.Teh.t, quasi ptcp. not explained; 

77. 16* (unreht J). 
unarixned, adj. countless; un- 

arimedum 89. 30 ; //. 7. 10. 
unasecgendlic, cu^'. ineffable; d. 

unasecgendlicum 128. 25; una- 

secgendlicne 37. 7. 
unSSrotenlioe, adv. unweariedly; 

74. 5. 136. 7- 



GLOSSARY 



307 



miawendedlio, adj. unchange- 
able; 79. 16*. 

Tm&wendende, adj. unchange- 
able; a. unawendendne xi. 13. 

unawendendlic, adj\ unchange- 
able; xxiv. 43; /. 129. 8*; 
unawendenlic loi. 5*; unan- 
wendendlic 96. 21, loi. 5, xx. 
17; a. unawendendlicne 48. 
27*. 

unawendendlioe, adv. unchange- 
ably, inevitably; 144. 14*, 15*, 
1 61' ; unanwendendlice id, C ; 
unonwendendlice 27. 9*. 

imawendlic, adj\ unchangeable; 
/. unandwendlic 129. 8. 

imbeorhte, adv. ; comp. unbeorh- 
tor, less brightly 86. 7 ; unbyrhtor 
82. I*. 

imbrocheard, ad/. delicate, 
tender; sup. w. unbrocheardost 
92. 4. 

nngebyrde, adj. uncongenial ; n, 
92. 22. 

uno, V. wit. 

imeer, pass. adj. of us two; d. 
uncnun 139. 28; a. pi. n. uncru 

99. 23. 

unclSne, adj. unclean; g. nok. 

unclsenan 11. 25. 
uncutS, adj. unknown, not certain ; 

n. iv. 39; g. uncu^es 87. 33, 

100. 30 ; d.f. uncuSre ii. 9 ; a[ 
uncutJne xiii. 58 ; /. uncuSe 100. 
9 ; //. n. uncutS xxxi. 6. 

uncwe^ende, adj. without speech, 
dumb; //. wk. uncweSendan 
92. 16. 

ungeoynde, adj. not natural, 
alien; a. f. 91. 21 (uncynde B). 

ungecyndelic, adj. unnatural ; 
n. 70. 23*, 93. II; comp. n, 
ungecyndlicre 142. 6*. 

uncynlio, adj. unsuitable, impro- 
per ; comp. n. unc3mlicre 142. 6. 

undseled, adj. undivided; n. 93. 
32* ; pi, undaelde 90. 30*. 

ungedafenlice, adv. unfittingly, 
immoderately; 43. 19. 

undeadlic, adj. immortal ; //. /. 
undeadlica, undeaiSlice* 26. 11. 

under, i) prep. 1) w.d. a) place ; 



under, 10. 20, i. 76 &c. d) sub- 
jection, under the authority of, 
under, 7. 16, 34. 26, 104. 12, 
115. 15, 125. 1, 142. 7; beneath 
(in position) 29. 7. 2) w. a. 

a) motion^ under, 114. 21, 126. 
II, xxviii. 33, 39, xxix. 16, 28; 

b) subjection f under, 32. 12. ii) 
adv. underneath, below, xxiv. 33. 

underb8ec,a^z'. backwards, bade; 

103. 7, 8, 13. 
underetan, sve^. undermine, me» 

taph.\ pp. undereten 27. 2. 
underfon, rv. receive ; underfoon 

36. 30 ; ind. prs. 3.J. underfehS 

33. 19, 62. I, 136. 18 ; pst. i.s. 

undeifeng 17. 12, 20. 6 ; sbj.prs, 

underfenge 16. 9, 37. 30; pp, 

underfangen Pr. 8. 
underlutan, sv2. stoop under, 

submit to ; X. 20 ; sbj. prs. pi. 

46. 8*. 
understandan, sv(i. understand ; 

50. 29, 131. 18; ind. prs. 2.J. 

understenst 27. 18*; 3.^. under- 

stent 131. 16 ; pp. understanden 

86. 22. 
imderstalSolfsBst, v, unstalSol- 

fSBSt^ 

undeiltiedan, wv. subject ; ind, 

prs. pi. underffeodatJ 32, 11 ; 

undertJiodaS 112. 8*, 141. 5; 

pst. 3. J. underCeodde 112. 9*; 

undertyiodde xxv. 66 ; sbj. prs, 

underCiede, underCeode* 72. 3 ; 

pst. pi. underOiodden 147. 20 ; 

//. underCieded xiv. 8, xvii. 23; 

underCyded xvi. 4 ; underSeoded 

60. 30*, 69. 30* ; underSied 129. 

10, II, 12, 14; under^eod 39. 

26*, 67. 28* ; //. underfJeodde 

48. 4* ; f. nnder^iodde 100. 23. 
uneaJSe, adv, with difficulty; 7 

times f 12. 30 &c. ; ungeaOe 97. 

15*- 
ungeendod, adj. unending; g, 

wk. ungeendoidan 44. 12 ; a, 
n. wk. ungeendode 44. 18. 
ungeendodlic, adj. endless, eter- 
nal ; a. n, wk, ungeendodiice 44. 



21. 



mifBeger, adj, ugly ; 145. 24. 



X 2 



3o8 



GLOSSARY 



unfSglio, adj. not fatal, not serious ; 
a. n. 107. 29* (ungefaeglic C). 

unfflost, adj, not firm, unstable; 
n. 25. 30. 

unfeestrffidnes, y. instability, in- 
constancy ; a, unfaestraednesse 

15. 27. 

ungefere, culj. impassable ; d. pi, 
ungeferum, ungefserum* 42. 30. 

unfraoolSlice, dr^z/. virtuously; 40. 
II (unfracodlice B). 

unge£r»glioe, adv, extraordinari- 
ly; 61. 17, loi. 24, III. 19. 

ungefylled, adj. insatiable ; a. f. 
wk. ungefyUedan 17. 29. 

unglsBd, adj, cheerless, unpleasant; 

f. ungladu 14. 14. 
ungleawnes, /. obtuseness, stu- 
pidity; 132. 29. 

unhal, adj, unsound, diseased ; 

//. w.unhale 24. 1 2* ; ^. unhalum 

132. 8 ; a. «. unhale 121. 9. 
unhered, adj, not praised ; 68. 

34 (unherod B). 
unMere, adj. fierce, cruel ; a. n. 

unhiore xxix. 64. 
unhror, adj. without motion ; d, 

pi. unhrorum 146. 26* n, 
unhwearfiende, adj. unchanging ; 

g. unhwearfiendes 20. 29. 
TinhylSig, adj. unhappy ; unhydig, 

unhiSy* 59. 5. 
unietJneSjy! difficulty, trouble; a. 

unetJnesse 62. 3. 
unleered, adj, untaught, ignorant; 

a. unlseredne 17. 11, 20. 6; im- 

gelseredne 17. 11* ; g. pi. un- 

beredra xxviii. i. 
unland, n. waste or barren land ; 

g. unlondes 42. 16*. 
ungelic, adj, unlike, different ; 

135- 5 ; «• 92. 22, XX. 33; g, 

ungelices 147. 3 ; a. f. {or 

adv. ?) ungelice 106. 26 ; n. 

ungelic loi. 15, 118. 14; pi. 

ungelice 43. 22 «. ;/". xxxi. 3 ; 

a. f. 52. 19, 79. 32, XX. 55 ; n. 

xxxi. 4. 
ungelice, adv. differently; 147. 4. 
ungeliefedlic, adj, incredible ; 

comp. n. ungelefedlicre, ungele- 

fendlicre* 118. 19. 



ungelimp, n. misfortune ; a, 125. 
19. 

munffire, adj, not famous, obscure ; 
68. 25. 

unmffirlic, adj, ignoble; /. 75. 
19. 

unmSte, adj. excessive ; d» wk, 
unmaetan iii. 25;^. 

unmedome, adj. imperfect, un- 
worthy ; n. wk. unmedeme 82. 
22*; d. wk, unmedeman 61. 
28*. 

ungemenged, adj, unmixed ; /. 
100. 31. 

unmennisolio, adj, contrary to 
human nature, unnatural ; f. un- 
mennisclicu 70. 26. 

ungexnet, 1) sbst. n, excess ; d, 
ungemete xxv. 38, xxvi. 62 ; a, 
ungemet 138. 31. 2) adv. ex- 
cessively xi. 59 ; unigmet vii. 33, 
X. 9. 

ungexnetfoest, adj, immoderate, 
intemperate ; a, ungemetfaestne 
61. 23 ; //. ungemetfaeste 30. 6. 

ungemetfeestnes, /, intemper- 
ance, incontinence ; 109. 9. 

ungemetgieinenn, /. excessive 
care ; ungemetgemen vii. 28. 

ungemetlic, adj, excessive ; enor- 
mous ; 26. 31 ; ^. ungemetlices 
27. 4, 41. 13; /, ungemetlicre 
71. 30 ; ^. ungemetlicum 81.9; 
wk, ungemetlican 95. 30, iii. 
19, 26 ; inst, ungemetlice 89. 
29 ; d. pi. ungemetlicum 13. 

27- 
ungemetlice, adv. excessively, 

immoderately ; adoui 17 limeSf 

12. 24 &c. 
uninilit,^. feebleness ; a. unmeahte 

66. 17 ; //. unmihta*, unmeahta 

no. 5. 
unmihtig, adj. weak ; unmehtig 

109. 15 ; //. unmihtige 66. 16*; 

unmehtige 108. 3, xxiv. 62 ; a. 

unmihtige 105. 27* ; comp. pi, 

unmihtegran 108. 5. 
ungemyndig, adj, w, g. unmind- 
ful ; 95. 20, xxii. 55. 
unmyndlinga, adv. undesignedly; 

125. 24; unmendlinga xxv. 30, 



GLOSSARY 



309 



getmnan, v, ann. 

ungeniedd, adj. nncompelled ; 

ungened 91. 8 ; //.y. ungenedde 

100. 22. 
unniedig, cufy\ nncompelled ; //. 

nnnedige 133. 2. 
nnnytlioe, adv. in vain ; 142. 31. 
unnytt, 1) adj, useless, vain ; 

nnnet 68. 29, xzii. 10; n. nn- 

nytte 95. i* ; wk, unnettan 14. 

20*; comp, ». unnjrttre 72. 20*. 

2) sdsi. n. frivolity, folly; nnnet 

xvi. 6 ; a. 95. 5*, x. 21, xxii. 

17- 
TinoferswiSedlio, adj, invincible ; 

//. unoferswiSedlice 133. 32. 

ungerad, adj, discordant ; //. un- 

' gerade 134. 28; d. nngeradnm 
wordum, nnskilfal, unsuitable 
8. 7._ 

ungerffidellce, adv, irregularly, 
unstably ; suf, ungeredelicost 
130. 14. 

ungereclioe, adv, in a disorderly 
manner; intemperately ; 94. 10, 
109. 30. 

mmlit, 1) adj', wrong, unjust ; 
wk, unrihta xviii. i ; /. unriht 
123.2; ». 112. 21, 133.8, xxvii. 
22; g, unryhtes 41. 13*; d. /, 
unrihtre 124. 3 ; a, /, unrihte 
119. 28; n, unriht 9. 27. 2) 
sdsi, n, wrong, injustice; 131. 
24; d. unrihte 36. 20; a, tmriht 
119. 30, ix. 54; </.//. unrihtum, 
acts of injustice, misdeeds 39. 26. 

unrihtfeoimg, f, wicked hatred ; 
d. pi, unrihtfioungum xxvii. i . 

unxihtgitsuiig, f, covetousness ; 
g, unrihtgitsunga 19. 23. 

unrihtliffixned, n. fornication, 
adultery ; ix. 6 ; g. unrihthae- 
medes 71. 5; d, unrihthsemede 
71. 7, xviii. 10; a, pi, un- 
ryhthaemedu 39. 17*. 

unrihtlio, adj', wrong, unjust ; g. 
unrihtlices 18. 23. 

unrihtlice, adv. wrongly, wrong- 
fully; 43. 15, 65. 28, 120. 32. 

tmrilitlust, m, wrongful desire; 
^.//. unrihtlustum 19. 20. 

unrilitwis, adj', unjust, wicked; 



wk, unrihtwisa 36. 25 &c. and 
XV, I ; g, unrihtwises ix. 8 ; wk, 
unrihtwisan 62. 7 ; d. wk. 7. 18 ; 
unrihtwtsan 39. 29 ; pi, unriht- 
wise 30. 6, iv. 43, xxv. 58 ; wk, 
unryhtwisan 9. 26* &c. ; g. un- 
rihtwisra 1 1 . 3 1 ; d. unrihtwisum 
III. 12, xxv. 2; a. unrihtwise 
xxiv. 58; wk. unrihtwisan 105. 
.26. 

unrihtwisnes,/". injustice, wicked- 
ness; 62. 13, 104. 6, 132. 29; 
g. unrihtwisnesse 19. 29. 

unrim, n, countless number ; 127. 
7, i. 44, XX. 190, xxvi. 40; d, 
unrime xxv. 7; a, unrim 26. 17, 
xiv. 4; ungerim 60. 28. 

ungerisene, n. inconvenience ; d. 
pi. ungerisenum 30. 19. 

ungerisenlic, adj, unsuitable, un- 
seemly; n, 68. 7; a, pi. un- 
gerisenlice 67. 29; comp, n, 
ungerisenlicre 68. 14. 

ungerisenlice, adv , in an unseemly 
manner, disgracefully; 67. 28. 

unrot, adj. sad, despondent ; 8. 4, 
58. 25 ; n. wk. unrote 9. 20, 23. 
10 ; pi, 24. 8, II. 

unrotnes,/. sadness, despondency; 
fq. 12. 3 &c.; g. unrotnesse 9. 
17 &c. ; d, II. 3 &c. and xxv. 
48 ; a, 14. 28, 70. 9 ; //. unrot- 
nessa 20. 16 ; «t/. unrotnessum 
20.4. 

unrdtsian, wv, make sad; //. 
geunrotsod 39. 24*, 142. 23; 
geunrotsad 21. 23; //. geunrot- 
sode 24. 5. 

ungesffilig, adj. imhappy; 20. 5 
&c.; a. ungesaeligne 119. 2 ; //. 
ungesaelige 104. 24, 122. 26, 
xxvii. 18 ; wk, ungesaeligan 124. 
9; comp. ungesaeligra 119. 8; 
//. ungesseligran 74. 11 &c. and 
xix. 42 ; sup. pi, ungesselgoste 
118. 2. 

unsielS,/. unhappiness, misfortune; 
21. 17, 120. 31 ; //. unsaeltJa 65. 
22; ungesgelSa 65. 22*, 124. 
23* ; ungesal^a 124. 23; ^.-un- 
gesselCa 24. 30*, 108. 7, 131. 9 ; 
d, nnsaelffum 21. 21; ungesael- 



3IO 



GLOSSARY 



Sum 13. 37, 21. 31 ; a, unsselSa 

31. 27, 117. 19. 135. 17, 18; 

imgesselSa 14. 20*, 117. 19*. 
nnsamwrSde, adj, not in agree* 

ment, opposed ; pi. 106.6, 
nnffesc&dwis, adj. unreasoning; 

irrational ; n. ungesceadwis 147. 

18; ^. wk. ungesceadwisan 28. 

31; d. ungesceadwisum 131. 

13; a. ungesceadwisne 61. 22; 

//. ungesceadwise 26. 14, 132. 

5; wk. ungesceadwisan 31. 30; 

g. wk. ungesceadwisene 31. 

29*. 
ungesoadwisnes, /. want of dis- 
cernment ; 73. 7, 109. 2, 6. 
unsce'Sfuliies, /. harmlessness, 

innocence ; a. unsceSfulnesse 

133- 5- 
unscyldig, adj. innocent; 122. 

31 ; g. wk. unscyldgan 123. 16 ; 

d. unscyldegum 40. 3* ; un- 

scyldgum ix. 59; a. wk. un- 

scyldigan 122. 24; unscyldgan 

122. 30 ; pi. d. unscyldegum iv. 

36; unscyldgum 123. 12; a. 

unscyldige 123. 10; wk. un- 

scildigan 10. 18*. 

ungesewenlio, adj. invisible ; n. 
128. 20; d. wk. unsewenlican 
138. 3* ; pi. f. ungesewenlica 
128. 2; g. ungesewenlicra 48. 
24, xi. 5 ; 00. f. ungesewenlica 
XX. 6; ungesewenlice 79. 11*. 

unsnytro, f. folly ; d. pi. unsnyt- 
trum ix. 11. 

ungestsBt^ig, adj. unsteady, fickle; 
«. a/^. ungestae^Sige 126. 21*; 
d. wk. ungestae'SSegan 115. 3. 

unstaS$olf8B8t, adj. unsteady, ill 
balanced (in mind) ; //. un- 
statJolfseste xxviii. 69 «. 

unstille, adj. endowed with 
movement ; constantly moving, 
restless; f. wk. 129. 15; n. 
102. 29, XX. 92;//. wk. un- 
stillan xi. 18 ; n, unstillu 128. 
3; g. wk. unstillena 48. 30; 
d. unstillum 115. 4; a. f. un- 
stilla XX. 14; wk, unstillan 79. 

unatrenge, adj, weak ; d. pi, un- 



strengum 59. 34 n. ; comp, un- 
strengra 75. 7, 109. 10. 

unstyrigende, adj, motionless, 
stationary; //. f. unstirende 
146. I ; wk, unstyriendan 146. 
6, II. 

unsweotol, adj. not clear, not 
discernible; f. 81. \*\ pi, un- 
sweotole xx. 146. 

untffile, adj. blameless; f, un- 
taelu 47. 27*. 

ungetsse, adj, inconvenient, un- 
pleasant; n. 30. i6; g, unge- 
tseses 71. 29. 

untela, adv, evilly, wrongly; 
134. 30. 

unteorig, adj. untiring, unceasing; 
untiorig xxviii. 17. 

untidlioe, adv. unseasonably ; 
untiidlice 12. 6. 

untiled, quasi pup, \ "Sonne biC 
his untilad, no provision will be 
made for him, no attention paid 
him 67. 12. 

iintddffiled, adj. undivided; 76. 
9 &c.; n. 90. 16 &c.; //.unto- 
dselde 90. 30. 

tmtddSledlio, adj, indivisible, 
inseparable; 89. i*; untodae- 
lendlic 74. 30 ; d.f. untodeled- 
licre 54. 18*. 

untreow, /. unfaithfulness, per- 
fidy ; //. d, untreowum ii. 13 ; 
a, untriowa 16. 5. 

untriewe, adj. perfidious; //. 
wk. ungetreowan 8. 9*. 

untrum, adj. feeble, infirm; pi. 
untrume, ungetrume* 132. 32. 

untweogende, adj. unhesitating, 
sure ; g. untwiogendes 146. 19*. 

untwifeald, adj. united ; simple, 
sincere; wk. untweofealda iii. 
2* ; a. untwifealdne 109. 27 ; 
pi, untwifealde 30. 27*; a, f. 
untweofealde xi. 95. 

untydd, adj, uninstructed, un- 
trained ; a. untydne 20. 6. 

untSearf, /. detriment, disadvan- 
tage; d. to 9inre unSearefe 16. 

7*. V- 

un'Seaw, m. bad habit, vice; 32. 

33, 95. 8, xxvi. 112; g, un- 



GLOSSARY 



3" 



tJeawes 64. 27 ; //.^.un'Seawas 

70. 6 &c. atui xxii. 26, 30, xxvi. 

117 J ^' un'Seawa 112. 16; d. 

unSeawum 67. 28, xvi. 4 &c. ; 

a. untyeawas 61. 8 &c. and xvi. 

24, xxvii. 32. 
imgetSwffire, ^7£;(;'. at variance, 

discordant 134. 29 ; a. unge- 

Cwaerne, turbulent 62. 10 ».; 

pi. f. ungeSwaera 49. 12; ». 

ungetSwgere 113. 26. 
imgetSwffimes, /. variance, dis- 
cord; III. 29; //. ungeCwaer- 

nessa 9. 11. 
ungefSyld, /. impatience; d, on 

ungetJylde 25. 6. 
unge'iSyldelioe, adv, impatiently ; 

45- 13- 
■angeUyldig, adj, impatient ; //. 

ungetJyldige, unCyldige* 133.2. 
unundergielde, adj, not to be 

replaced, (in)valuable ; g. unan- 

dergildes 27. 20*. 
ungewealdes, g, used as adv. 

ures ungewealdes, v^ithont our 

control ; 93. 7. 
unwenlic, adj; unexpected; comp. 

d. unwenlicran 138. 2. 
unwenunga, adv. unexpectedly; 

140. 10. 
unweozKian, z<;». dishonour ; pro, 

ind. 2.S, unveeorSast 16. 26. 
unweoi^scipe, m. dishonour ; a, 

61. 27*. 
unwiei^e, adj. without honour; 

unworthy, ignoble ; unwyr'5e62. 

17; unweortJe 62. 20*; un- 

weortJ 64. 26*, XV. 6 ; y. 75. 19 ; 

a. unwyrtJne 62. 9 ; //. unwjrrSe 

41. 15 ; ». unweorCe*, unweorC 

24. 12 ; ftf»«/.unweor©ra63. 2*, 

^3- 3*> 4 » <^' unweorCran 63. 

7 n. ; sup. unweortJost 34. 23* ; 

ivk. unweorCesta 33. 4* ; //. 

unweortJoste 61.16*. 
unwiei^nes, f. disgrace ; d, un- 

weorSnesse 12. i. 
unwilla, wm. ; d. pi, unwillum, 

used as adv. unwillingly i. 24 ; 

7V. pers. pron. i^inum unwillum, 

against your will 62. 5, cf. 93. 7, 

98. 7, 8. 



unwis, adj. foolish ; 26. 4 ; //. g. 

unwisra xx. 148 ; ^Z. unwisum 

X. 10. 
unwisdom, m. folly, ignorance 

d. nnwisdome 141. 6. 
ungewiss, adj. uncertain ; mys 

terious ; 26. 4 (unwis J) ; g. 

ungewislices 15. 22. 
ungewitfulle, adv. senselessly 

74- 13. 
nnwitnod, ^«tfj///^. unpunished 

n. 119. 16; f. 121. 19; //. un- 

witnode 104. 23, 119. 14; un- 

gewitnode 119. 16*; a. unwit- 

node 119. 24; lete unwitnod 

119.30. 

ungewittig, adj. unreasoning, 
irrational ; //. wk. ungewittigan 
108. 4; ungewittegan 108. 15*. 

unwlitigian, wv. deprive of form 
or beauty ; ind. prs. 3.J. un- 
wlitegatJ 131. 5. 

unvrreGeny ^uasiptcp. unpunished; 
n. 123. 20. 

nnwriten, ^uast ptcp. unwritten ; 
a. pi. forleton unwriten 44. 3. 

ungewiinelic, adj. unusual, extra- 
ordinary ; «. 70. 23 ; g. unge- 
wunelices 15. 22. 

unwynsuxn, adj. unpleasant; f. 
unwynsumu 138. 10 ; unwynsum 
137- 8; n. 30. 15. 

unwyrd,/". misfortune ; a. 50. 16. 

unwyrht, n. be hiora unwyrhtum, 
without their deserving it 123. 

32. 

lip, adv. (ub 86. 20 ; up 1 36. 4*, 
13*, XX. 156) ; a) resty above, on 
high, 57. 21, 73. 31, 92. 2b, xxiv. 
32, xxxi. 19. b) motion^ up, up- 
wards, 18. II, xii. 25 &c. ; up on 
26. 24. c) direction y xxxi. 17. 

iipende, m. upper end; d. 135. 
32, xxix. 18. 

uppan, prep. w. d. above; ofer 
uppan xxiv. 27. 

uppe, adv. on high; xx. 124. 

iiprihte, cuiv. upright, erect ; 147. 

9- 
uprodor, m. sky ; a. xxix. 51. 

upryne, m. upward course; g. 

uprynaes 57. 26*. 



312 



GLOSSARY 



^pweard, adv, upwards ; xxxi. 23. 
upweardes, adv. upwards; 91. 

31, xiii. 54, 62. 

ure, pass, adj. our, ours; 79. 4, 
93. 6, xxii. 54 ; user xx. 249 ; / 
ure 144. 17 &c. ; n. loi. 9; g. 
ures 19. 21 &c. and xx. 258, 
261 ; usses xx. 265, 267, xxi. 
12 \ d. uram 29. 7*, 93. 2, 146. 

32, XX. 33; ussum 29. 7; a. 
Cone ume, ours 84. 28; n. ure 
146. 26 ; pi. f. ure 34. 6* ; ussa 
viii. 40; usse xxi. 35; g. urra 
89. 9, 10; ura xxi. 14; ussa 
xxiii. II ; d. urum 82. 7, xx. 
252; a. ure 145. 13. 

ut, adv. d^^ placet out, 115. 22. l>) 

motion f out, outside, 11. 4, i. 21 

&c. 
utan, adv. outside, from outside ; 

y^. 36. 9, X. 4 &c. ; uton 5 times 

in B, 79. 21 &c. 
utane, adv. from outside, outside ; 

62.33,63. I, 80. 32,89.2. 
ute, adv. outside, out of doors ; 

33- 3i» 95' 4> viii. 27; comp. 

utor 94. 25. 
utemest, sup, adj. outermost ; v. 

ytexnest. 
uton, let us; let us do; w. inf. 

75- I5> 88. 32, 138. 5 ; wutun 

103. 4 ; ute 17. 8* ; w. g. uton 

Sees 75. 17. 
uJSwita, wm. philosopher, sage; 

45. 7 &c. and X. 50, xxii. 54; 

g. uiSwitan 45. 5 ; //. 81.17, xx. 

184; u"5wiotan 127. 4, 131. 8; 

g. uSwitena 85. 24. 



wa, 1) sbst. n. suffering, hardship ; 

waa i. 25 (J) ; d. mid uua iii. 6 

(J). 2) inter j. oh ! alas ! 73. 22. 
wac, adj. unstable, jdelding; n. 

XX. 93. 
waclic, adj. insignificant; w. 56. 

8. 
waclice, adv. weakly ; v. 34. 
wadan, sv^, go, proceed; ind. 



prs, i.pl. wadaC 143. 2 ; shj.pst. 

wode 48. 13. 
w»oan, wv. weaken; gewaecan 

V. 31. 
wsBOoe, wf. watching, vigil ; a. pi. 

waeccan 70. 8. 
w§ld, f. dress, clothes ; pi. waeda 

77. 11;^. XXV. 32, 39;^. wgedum 

64. 25, XV. 3, XXV. 4; a.-wseda 

viii. 23. 
w»dl, /. poverty ; 60. 16 ; d. 

waedle 24. 4 ; a. 28. 21, 31. 16, 

60. 24, 76. 25. 
w8Bdla,«;m. {gen. used as adj.) "poor 

man; 28. 24, 65. 15, 76. 24; d. 

wgedlan 28. 26; pL 28. 10; d. 

wsedlum x. 31. 
wSftJ, f. wonderful spectacle, 

marvel ; waeftJo xxviii. 82 ». ; ^. 

waeftJe 104. 11. 
W8&g, m. wave; d. waege xxviii. 

58. 
wffigan, wv. afflict ; pp. gewaeged 

ii. 3. 
W8Bgn, m. carriage, waggon; 

waen 130. 21 ; g, waenes 129. 

19, 131. I ; waenes tJisla, the 

Waggon-Shafts (Charles' Wain) 

126. 3, xxviii. 10; a. wsen 129, 

20. 
wsBlhreow, adj. fierce, cruel; 

waelriow ix. 38 ; wk. waelhreowa 

7. 23; g. wselhreowes ix. 5 ; ^. 

wk. waelreowan 36. 28. 
weellireownes,/! fierceness, cruel- 
ty; 67. 7 ; a. pi. wselriownessa 

39- 17*- 
Wffipen, n. weapon ; pi. waepnu 

40. 22 ; g. waepna 8. 20. 
weer, adj. cautious;/", wgeru 47. 

27* «. ; a. pi. wsere 62. 27. 
wserscipe, m, caution; 62. 25, 

87. 7. 
weei'Ko, v. wSfS. 
weBstm, m. crop, produce; a. 

westm 136. 15* ; pL waestmas 

30. 3 ; g. wsestma xx. loi ; d. 

wsestmum 29. 24, 33. 23*; a. 

waestmas 33. 28*, viii. 19, xx. 

75, xxix. 70 ; westmas 80. 1 7*, 

136. 20*. 
waestmbeere, adj, fertile; tuk. 



GLOSSARY 



313 



westmbsera 136. 16* ; a. wsestm- 
bsere 51. 28, xii. i. 

w»t, 1) adj. wet, moist ; /. 80. 7 ; 
n. 80. 6, 7, XX. 77, 81 ; d 
waetum xx. 90 ; wk. wsetan 80. 
13. 2) sbst, n. wetness, mois- 
ture; 80. 5, XX. 74. 

w#ta, wm. moisture ; 136. 12 ; a, 
wsetan 33. 29, xxix. 48. 

weeter, n. water; 49. 11, xi. 43 
&c. ; g. wseteres 80. 5, 20, 25 ; 
wsetres xx. 108, 123 ; d, watere 
80. 13, viiL 59 &c.; waettere 
XX. 90 ; waetre xx. 1 50, xxviii. 
63 ; a. wseter 34. i, viii. 23, 28 ; 
//. wsetru 53. 4; d, wseterum 
74. 2*; waetrum 115. 8. 

wigSan, wv. hunt; xix. 15. 

wafian, wv. w, g, be astonished, 
marvel at ; xxviii. 44 ; ind, prs. 
3.J. wafaC 126. 5, 13; pL 
wafiaC 3r. 12 ; sbj, prs. wafige 
xxviii. 18, 31 ; prs, p. wafiende 
50. 10. 

wafung,/. astonishment, wonder ; 
a, wafunga 125. 15. 

wag, m. wall; wah no. 23; g» 
pi. waga II. 27. 

wagian, wv. intrans. move, sway ; 
ind.pst. 3.J. wagode 101. 27. 

wala, inter j. alas ! oh ! iv. 29, 
xxi. I ; wella . . , wel 89. 5, 

139- 5. 
walawa, interj. alas! 124. 9*, 

weilawei 103. 10. 
wana, wm, want, deficiency ; 22. 

20 &c. ; used as adj. deficient, 

83. 9, 11,84. i> ^5' i6' 
wancol, adj, wavering, fickle ; f. 

47. 20* ; a. pi. wk, wanclan 15. 

30- 

wandlung,^; changing, variable- 
ness; d, wandlunga 15. 27. 

wandrian, wv, wander; vary; 
ind.prs. 3.J. wandratS 105. 13, 
xxiv. 23; sbj, prs. wandrige 
130. 18 ; prs, p, wandriende 
128. 29. 

wang, m, plain, field ; //. wangas 
XX. 77. 

wangstede, m, place; a, pi, 
wongstedas viii. 56. 



wanian, wv. trans, and intr, 

diminish; 91. 2 ; ind, prs. ^.s, 

wanatS 60. 16, 71. 18, 148. 13, 

20; //. waniatJ 92. 11 ; //. 

gewanod 28. 16, 99. 19 ; //. f, 

gewanode 24. 27. 
wann, adj, dark; n. wan v. 4; 

a. wk. wonnan xi. 61. 
warnian, wv. rflx. w. wi^; 

beware, guard ; ind. prs. 3.J. 

warenaC 68. 4, 144. 31 (^waemaS 

B) ; gewarenaC 16. 21. 
warotJ, n. shore ; a, wearoS i. 

14 ; wearod viii. 30 ; weroS 

34- I- 
wat, swv, know; inf, witan 15. 

10 &c. ; ind, prs, i,s. wat 

8. 20, iv. 51 &c. ; W3et xxviii. 

80 ; neg. nat x. 53, xix. 37 ; 2.s. 

wast 13. 5 &c. ; interrog. wastu 

13. 13, 18. 16 ; wastS Su 62. 5, 

65. II ; wsest 66. 3 ; neg. nast 

13. 16, 104. 26 ; 3.J. wat 26. 2, 

iii. 9 &c. ; neg, nat 9. 14 &c. ; 

pi, witon 24. I &c. and ix. i, 

xix. 24 ; witan 67. i, xvii. 7, xix. 

20; neg, niton 32. 23, 83. 25, 

108. 16 ; nyton 25. 16 &c. and 

xi. 10 ; pst. i,s, and 3. J. wisse, 

wiste* 15. 14, II. 7*, 61. 22 

&c. ; neg. nysse, nys(s)te* 96. 

3 &c. and xxvi. 66 ; nesse 94. 

21 «. ; 2.S. wistest 24. 17* ; neg, 

nystes 13. 20, 22 ; nestes 13. 19 ; 

pi, wisson xxvi. 100, xxviii. 19 ; 

wisston 116. 27*; neg. nyston 

115. 25 ; imp. wite 17. 20 &c. ; 

sbj, prs. 78. 16 &c. ; neg, nyte 

12. 31 &c. ; //. witen 121. 21, 

147. 14, xix. 13 ; pst. wisse 13. 

10 &c. \ neg, nysse 97. 19, 22 ; 

nesse 94. 21, 96. 2 ; pi. wissen 

J47. 13. 
watS, /. hunting ; d, waSe xxvii. 

13- 
weepers, pron, we; 13. 39, ix. i 

&c. ; ^. ure 19. 14 &c.; d.and 

a. us 29. 9,xi. 12 &c. 
w§a, wm, misery, misfortune; a, 

wean 118. 23. 
wealaf,/". survivors of misfortune ; 

i. 22. 



314 



GLOSSARY 



weald, m, forest; 57. 19, xiii.46. 

geweald, n. power, control ; g, 
used as adv. w. pers. prons. 
"Sines gewealdes, in your power 
29. 24, 25 ; heora agnes ge- 
wealdes, of their own accord 

37. 24, cf, 37. 29 ; a, geweald 

38. 22, 107. 15, 124. 5, i. 38, 
xvi. 21, xxii. 36, xxvii. 5. 

wealdan, rv. {w.g. ; except 89. 19 
{d.) and 136. 23 (a.)) » wield, 
control ; govern ; 17. 23, 65. 24, 
81. 23; waldan xx. 129, 198, 
201 ; to wealdanne 97. i ; ind. 
prs, 2.S. wealdest xx. 7» 5° 5 
weltst 79. 12*, 30* ; 3.J. weal- 
dcS xxi. 33; waldeS xxiv. 34, 

35, XXV. I5,xxix.76«.,93; wealt 
98. I*, 125. 28, 136. 30*; 
wilt IZ' 23, 97. 9 ; welt 57. 3*, 
86. 3 &c.; causes iii. 7 ; wylt 
97* 5 J /^' wealdaS 65. 23 ; 
pst. 3.J. weold 96. 6*, xxvi. 
10 ; wiold ix. 38 ; p/. wioldon 
i. 48; sdj.prs. wealde 12. 16 &c. 
and xvi, 16; walde 131. 11; 
//. wealden 65. 23 ; walden 
102. 25; pst. weolde 96. 4, 
5, 96. 21; wiolde 96. 10, 97. 
23, 100. 20; prs. p, waldende 
104. 21, 107. 7. 
wealdend, 1) m. ruler, con- 
troller ; 48. 23, xi. 2 &c. ; 
waldend more usual 83. 23, 
iv, 49 8cc.;pL wealdendas 13. 
21, 32. II ; waldendas 35. 30; 
d. wealdendum 64. 22. 2) adj. 
powerful ; a. wealdendne 38. 
16, 30*, 65. 4; waldendne 

38. 30- 
gewealdle^Jer, n. rein, bridle ; g. 

wealdle?Jeres 49. 5 ; a. geweald- 

leSer 49. 27, 105. 18, xi. 28; 

gewaldleSer xxiv. 39 ; pi. d. 

gewealdleCerum 136. 23 ; ge- 

weltle'Srum xxix. 77 ; a. ge- 

wealdleSeru xi. 75. 
wealhstod, m. interpreter ; Pr. i. 
weallan, rv. boil, seethe ; prs. p. 

weallende viii. 45. 
wealwian, wv. intrans. roll ; fade, 

wither; wealowian9i. 16 j ind. 



prs. 3. J. wealuwa© xi. 58 ; 

wealwaS 49. 19* ; sbj. prs. pi. 

wealowigen 130. 6 ; prs. p. 

wealwiende 14. 16. 
weard, m. guardian ; xi. 20, 31, 

xxviii. 77. 
weardian, wv. keep; last wear- 

digan, keep its place, remain 

XX. 241. 
wearm, adj. warm ; f. 80. 8, xx. 

80 ; n. 49. 20 ; g. wearmes 12. 

II ; //. n. wearm xi. 61. 
wSas, adv. by chance; 125. 13 

&c. andnTis. 31, xxviii. 72. 
weazan, rv. grow, increase; 14, 

5 &c. ; to wexanne 91. 20 ; ind. 

prs.-weai^S 73. 26*; wex"^ 71. 

18, 148. 13*, xix. 8 ; geweax^J*, 

gewexC 91. 30; gewyxS 99. 

18; pi, weaxaS 21. 4 &c. and 

vi. 9 n.f XXV. 40 ; wexa9 92. 11 ; 

pst. weox i. 5, XX. 243 ; pi. 

weoxon 127. 10; sdj. prs. ge- 

weaxe xiii. 52 ; wexe 46. 12*. 
weog, m. lump, ingot ; d. wecge*, 

wegge 90. 8. 
wecgan, tw. trans, move ; ind. 

prs. ^.pl. wecggaff xxvii. 4 ; sdj. 

prs. wecge vii. 35. 
wedan, wv. be mad ; prs. p. we- 

dende hund iii. 18; d. wk. 

wedendan gietsere 19. 9. 
gewede, n. madness, frenzy; ge- 

wed ix. 5. 
wedehund, m. mad dog ; wede- 

hunde xxv. 18. 
weder, n. weather, season ; 52. 

4, 115. 21, xxvi. 28; g. weCres 

xii. 13 (J) ; d. wedere 14. 12 ; 

a. weder 144. 32, xi. 59, xxix. 

64; d. pi. wederum 12. 10, 

xxviii. 45 ; wedrum 18. 13. 
weg, m. way, path ; 73. 24, 82. 

16, XX. 277, 279 ; g. weges 106. 

i; d. wege 73. 24, 139. 28, 

31, xix. 4, xxiv. 44; a. weg 

fq. 51. 14 &c. and xiii. 58, 

xxix. 8 ; a. pi. wegas 53. 10, 

57- 26. 
wegferend, m. traveller; 33. 9, 

14. 
wel, adv. well; la. 11, v. 24 



GLOSSARY 



315 



&c. ; wel tarn, quite 57. 9, 

cf. xiii. 50; comp, bet 46. 32, 

X. 65 &c. ; JM/. betst 8. 11 

&c. and ii. 13. 
wela, wm, prosperity, riches ; /g. ; 

plural more usual, 17. 18 &;c. 

and xxi. 22 \ g. welan 24. 2 &c. 

and xiz. 43 ; </. 26. 3 &c. ; 

0. 24. 10 &c. and vii. 16; pi. 

17. 20 &c; ^. welena 19. i, 

27. 20, 60. 28 ; welona 17. 7 ; 

d. welnm 18. 3 &c. and x. 28 ; 

a, welan 59. 24, 60. 14. 
welhwcer, i/z/.nearly everywhere ; 

xii. 4, xxviii. 82. 
welhw8B8, adv. nearly ; ii. 10 (J). 
weXhwelOtPron. adj. nearly every ; 

n. welhwilc xx. 191. 
welig, adj. prosperous, wealthy; 

29. 24 &c. ; g. wk. welegan 

63. 20; d. wk. xiv. I, i. 37; 

welgan 60. 28*; a. weligne 

59. 18, 65. 4 ; wk. welegan 77. 

I*, X. 31; //. welige 24. 7, 

33. 23, viii. 8 ; wk. welgan 60. 

12 \ g. weligra 19. 4; d. wele- 

gum 60. 9 ; a, welige 73. 20 ; 

wk. welegan 60. 11 ; sup. wel- 

gost 59. 14. 
weligian, wv, enrich ; gewele- 

gian 28. 26. 
welwynsum, adj. very pleasant ; 

welwinsum xiii. 50. 
wen,/, hope, expectation; 138. 

20. 
wena, wm. hope, expectation ; 

opinion ; 63. 27, xxviii. 35 ; d. 

wenan 68. 13. 
wenan, wv. w. g. or sbj. hope for, 

expect; think, believe; 13. 26, 

vii. 7 &c. ; to wenanne 37. 31 

&c. ; ind. prs. i.j. wene 23. 18 

&c. andjLXY. 29; 2.s. wenst 15. 

21 &c. and ix. 48; "Su wensfS 

24. 27; interrog. wenstu^. 12. 

31 &c.; 3.J. wentJ 107. 9, 110. 

14; wenC him Sara 134. 30; 

//. wenatS 15. 6, xix. 34 &c. ; 

pst. I. J. wende 21. 13 &c. ; 2.s. 

wendest 11. 5 &c. ; wendes 120. 

24; wendes Cu tJe 33. 10; 3.J. 

wende 15. 13, 45. 9, i. 78, 82 ; 



imp. wen 47. 4 ; sbj. prs, wene 
54. 17 &c. ; //. wenen 26. 14 
&c. andjL. 63 ; pst. 13. 24 &c. 

wend, n. course, alternative; 
otJSe Sridde wend 118. 15, 

wendan, tw. trans, and intr. 
turn, direct; go; 13. 32, iv. 34, 
40; gewendan xxii. 57; ind. 
prs. I.S. wende 121. 6 ; 3.J. went 
10. 23, 103. 18, 149. I, xiii. 
55 ; turn out, come to pass, 125. 
8 ; pi. wendaS 97. 32 &c. ; pst. 
on englisc wende, translated 
Pr. 2 ; gewende Pr. 9 ; pi. 
wendon 8. 11, ii. 14; sbj. prs. 
wende 78. 4 &c. and xviii. 11, 
xxxi. 20; //. wenden 130. 9, 

137- 17- 
wendung, f. alteration, change ; 

d. wendinge vii. 41. 
wenian, wv. accustom, train; ind, 

pst. 3.J. gewenede xxix. 6; pL 

gewenedon 57. 18. 
weod, n. weed ; a. xii. 28 ; a. //. 

52. I* ; wiod xii. 4. 
weorc, n. work; 128. 19; g. 

weorces 12. 20 &c. and yi. 17, 

vii. 7 ; d. weorce 40. 10 &c. ; 

a. weorc 38. 4, xi. 77 &c. ; //. 

g. weorca 41. 13 &c. and xx. 

21 \ d. weorcum 41. 6 &c. ; a. 

weorc 145. 13. 
geweorc, n. work, structure; a. 

99. 3- 

weoromann, m. workman, la- 
bourer; a. pi. weorcmen 40. 18. 

weorpan,JZ'3. cast, throw; change; 
116. 14, xxvi. 76; ind. prs. 3.J. 
wearp 18. 20; wearp hine mid 
Caere tungan, threw the tongue 
at him 36. 23. 

weoil^an, sv^. happen ; become ; 
fq. used as auxiliary vb. 37. ao, 
xi. 19 &c. ; fq. w. to, 83. 3 
&C. ; rflx. 6e weor^Ban on, 
arrive at 105. 11, xxiv. 18 ; ind, 
prs. 2.j.wyrstxxiv.44».; 3.j.we- 
or'Se'S xiii. 56, xviii. 9, xx. 102 »., 
xxviii. 63, 75, xxix. 33; viryr« 
usual form 10. 8 &c. ; 6 times 
in Metr. v. 18 &c. ; //. weoi^atJ 
33. 3, xiii. 36 &c. ; arrive, 57. 



3i6 



GLOSSARY 



i6; wior9a9 92. 12; pst. i.s, 
wear^ 12. 20 &c. ; 2.s. wnrde 
8. 19 ; 3.J. wear© 37. 9 &c. and 
xxvi. 13, 28 ; //. wurdon 67. 4, 
xxvi. 79 &c. ; sdj. prs, weorSe 
21. 17, V. 6 &C.; is formed, 1 26. 
20; wioriSe 69. 13; //. weorSen 
25. 6 &c. and v. 45 ; weorCan 
122. 6; /j/. wurde 62. 12 &c. 
a«^ viii. 39, XXV. 31 ; //. 
wurden 40. 26 &c. ; wurdon 96. 

16, 136. 27*; pp. geworden 
126. 23 ; pL wordene xix. 29. 

geweoilSan, jz'3. happen, come to 
pass; 6 times ^ 12. 17 &c. ; 
gewioifJan xi. 39 ; ind. prs, 3.J. 
geweor^BeC xxiv. 55 ; gewyrS 5 
times, 39. 4 &c. ; gewirC 35. 7 ; 
pst. 3.J. gewearfJ 36. 24; shj. 
prs. geweor'Se 11 times , 128. 18 
&c. ; pst. gewurde 9. 4 ; pp. pi. 
n. gewordene 145. 14. 

weoxf^ftillic, cuij. honourable; g. 
weorCfuUices 42. 15. 

weoi1$ftLllioe, adv. honourably; 
41. 4. 

weoi1$geom, cuij. ambitious ; wk. 
weorSgeorna x. 48 ; //. g. wk. 
weorSgeomena 139. 7> ^* 
weorCgeomum 139. 10; sup. 
pi. weortJgeomuste 44. 4*. 

weoilJian, wv, honour ; esteem ; 
143. 25 ; to weorCianne 72. 27, 
75. 13, 14; ind. prs. pi ge- 
weor'SaC 32. 28; pst. weorCode 
64. 27, 30; //. weorCodon 115. 
27, xxvi. 45 ; sbj. prs. weorCige 
104. 17 ; pp. geweorCod 32. 25, 
26 ; geweorSad x. 28 ; //. ge- 
weorSode 69. 4. 

weoiUlic, adj. valuable ; dis- 
tinguished, glorious; 75. 24; 
a. weorSlicne 1 33. 29 ; a. pi. f. 
weorSlica xx. 226; weorSlice 
81 • 34*; sup. n. weorClicostS 

75- 31- 
weor1$mynd, /. honour, dignity ; 

30. 20; a. weor?Jmynde 30. 21 ; 

g. pi. weortSmynSa i. 5 1 . 

weoit^scipe, m. dignity, honour ; 

fq. 17. 18 &c. ; g. weorSscipes 

17. 7 &c. and xix. 44; d. 



weorCscipe 23. 19 &c.; wyrS- 
scipe 36. 25*; a. weorQscipe 
32. 7 &c. ; d. pi. weortJscipum 

54- 3- 

wepan, ro. weep; bewail; 102. 

26 ; rjlx. 8. 5 ; to wepanne 23. 

i; ind. pst. 3.J. weop 102. 5; 

prs. p. wepende 8. 8. 
wer, m. man ; 22. 9 ; d. were xvii. 

4 ; a. wer viii. 35 ; //. weras 133. 

7; g. wera 139. 7; a. weras 46. 

28, X. 62. 
werelio, o^'. unsubstantial, paltry; 

//. werelice, werilice* 28. 24; 

/. werelica 25. 10 n. 
werelioe, adv. abjectly, meanly; 

71. 24 (wserelice B). 
werig, adj. weary ; n. wk. werie 

72. 1 ; werige 72. i*, xxvi. 114; 

d. wk. weregan 72. 3 ; a.n. wk. 

werige xxiv. 60 ; g. pi. werigra 

50. 13' 
werod, n. host, troop ; d. werede 

66. 9 ; //. g. weroda xx. 86, 162, 
xxix. 78; weorada xx. 49; a. 
werode 116. 6. 

werod, adj. sweet ; comp. weoro- 

dra 52. 3. 
werodan, wv. become sweet; 

ind. prs. 3.J. werodaC*, weredatJ 

51-4. 
weitJeod, f. nation ; a. werCiode 

ix. 21 ; pi. werCeoda xxvi. 73; 

wer^Jioda xxix. 28 ; a. xxiv. 35. 
wesan, wese, v. boon, 
west, adv. west, westwards; 136. 

I, ix. 42, X. 5, xiv. 7, xxix. 28. 
westan, iw/z'. from the west; iv. 22, 

vi. 8. 
westd»l, m. west part ; d. west- 

daele 135. 30; a. westdgel xxix. 

13. 
wests, adj. waste, iminhabited ; 

g. westes 42. 7 ; a. pi. n. westu 

holu 19. 8. 
westenn, n. desert ; d. pi. weste- 

num 42. 30. 
westeweard, cuij, western ; a. otJ 

westeweardne 39. 27, 41, 21, 

67. 31. 

westmest; adj. westernmost ; n. 
xvi. II. 



GLOSSARY 



317 



wio, n. bay, creek; xxi. 12. 
wid, adj. .wide ; a. wk, widan 

viii. 41, xi. 45, xiii. 65. 
widotiS, adj, widely known, 

famous ; //. widcnSe 24. 4. 
wide, adv. widely ; 93. 6, viii. 51 

&c. 
gewider, n. weather ; //. gewideru 

xi. 61. 
widgiell, adj. extensive ; /. widgel 

X. 10; //. /. widgille 46. 4*; 

widgil X. 6. 
widgielnes, /. spaciousness; a. 

widgielnesse 72. 16. 
widm8§re, adj. far-famed; 53. 

22. 
wiell, m. spring, fountain ; g. pi. 

wella 34. I. 
wiella, wm. spring, fountain ; a. 

wellan viii. 29. 
wielxn, m. boiling, surging; d. 

welme iii. 30*, xxv. 46. 
wierdan, wv. injure; ind. prs. 

Z.pl. wyrda©. 
wiernan, wv. a) prevent ; b) re- 
ject, refuse; wyman 149. 5 {b) ; 

ind. prs. 3. J. wemC 145. 16 {a). 
wiers, wiersa, wierst, v. yfel, 

yfle. 
wier^e, adJ, w.'g. worthy ; hon- 
oured; weorSe 35. 18*; wyrtJe 

usual form n. 23*, 33. 5 &c. ; 

weorS 61. 6*, 124. 26, viii. 37; 

f. wyrfSe 47. 8 ; n. 43. 24 &c. ; 
a, wyrCne 63. 18* ; weor^ne 61. 
4, 64. 9 ; pi. wyr8e 7. 8 &c. and 
i* 37 > X. 56 ; weorSe 104. 10 ; 

/. W3a:'5e 98. 8 ; a. weortJe 28. 5, 
62. 27, 64. 6 ; wyrtJe i. 67 ; comp. 
weor^ra 64. 29 ; a. wyrSran 122. 
29 ; weorSran 63. 7, 71. 22 ; pi, 
XV. 12; wyrtJran iv. 45 ; sup. 
weortJost 53. 17; pi, wk, weor- 
^Sestan 61. 21, 67. 2. 
wif, n. woman ; wife ; 22. 11 &c.; 

g. wifes 103. 13; d. wife xvii. 
4, xxvi. 68 ; a. wif 22. 32 ; //. 
^. wifa 54. 7 ; a. wif 22. 13. 

wifian, zw. marry (a wife) ; pp. 

gewifod 24. 9. 
wig, n. war; g. wiges xxvi. 13; 

d, wige i. 22, 



wigend, m, warrior ; g. pi, wigen- 
dra xxvi. 31*' 

wiht, /n, thing ; creature ; xiii. 
19; wuht usual form 12. 22 
&c. ; wyht 147. a*; g. (/.) 
wuhte 36. 6, 60. 6, 148. \*i\ d. 
(/.) 93. II, 23, xi. 78 ; used as 
adv, w. comp. wuhte Con mare 
xiv. 10, cf, xvi. 14, XX. 108, 
117, xxviii. 35; a. (f,) wiht 
xiii. 19; wuht 91. 6, 148.14, 18; 
pron. anything, xiii. 33 ; elles 
wuhte ix. 20 ; pi. wuhta 36. 11, 
126. 17, xxxi. a ; g. 93. 31, 94. 
7, xi. 52 &c. 

wilde, adJ, not tame, wild; f. , 
xviii. 5 ; ;f . 1 24. 1 1 ; ^. wk. 
wildan 57. 12 ; a. xiii. 27 ; pi. 
wilde xiii. 39 ; «. wildu loi. 28, 
xxvii. 20. 

wilder, n. wild beast ; //. wildior 
^^7' 3» ^» wildra xxvi. 76; 
wildedeora 116. 15*; flf. wildio- 
rum 122. 14. 

gewill, n, will, wish ; a, 9. 27, 
10. 24, 19. 23, iv. 34. 

willa, wm. will; desire; 16. 25 
&c. and xviii. 2 ; g. willan 11. 
29 &c. and xi. 83 ; d. g. 25, iv. 
28 &c.; a. 17. 27 &c. and viii. 
37, xiii. 55 ; pi. d, w. prons. fq, 
hiora willum, of their own ac- 
cord 25. 2, cf. 25. 23, 91. 4 
&c. ; selfra willum x. 19; culv. 
willum, joyfully xiii. 41. 

willan, anv. wish, be willing ; fq. 
used as auxil, will, would ; irCd. 
prs. i.s, wille 9, 28 &c. and 
xiii. I, xxiv. 52; neg, nylle 
xxiv. 52 ; zy. ellipse of inf. nelle 
105. 23 ; 2.S. wilt 9. 18 &c. and 
iv. 49, xxiv. 48, 56 ; neg, nelt 
10. 24* ; 3.J. wille^. in B, 26. 
23 &c. ; wile f« C, 12. 8, iv. 51 
&c. ; wyle 136.21*; neg, nylle 
91. 7 &c. ; nyle 38. 12*, 79. 6 
&c. a«df xxvii. 14 ; nele 70. 16, 
122. 18, 140. 26, 149. 5; xiii. 
33, xxi; 34; pi, willaC 15. 5, v. 

22 &c. ; wille we 5 times ^ 22. 

23 &c. ; neg. nyllatJ 109. 3 &c.; 
nellatJ 32. 21*, 108. I2;psl,ij, 



3i8 



GLOSSARY 



and 3 J. wolde 35. 32 &c. and 
ix. 12, xi. 15; wuolde i. 38; 
tug, nolde 84. i a &c. and xxvi. 
90 ; 2 J, woldest 10. 17 &c. and 
XX. 49 ; woldes 48. 12, 118. 29, 
122. 29 ; neg. noldes 25. 24, 59. 
6; pi, woldon 34. 17 &c. ; 
woldan 9. 22*, 25, 31. 10; 
woldean 53. 26*; wolde ge ii. 
16; sbj. prs, wille 12. 15, xiii. 
27 &c. ; wile 60. 12, xiii. 3 &c. ; 
neg, nylle 91. 4 &c. ; nyle xxv. 
67; nelle 72. 4*; nele ix. 63; 
pi. willen 109. 23 &c. and xix. 
5, 15; willan in B, 94. 15* &c.; 
willon 98. 17 ; neg. nyllen 122. 
13, 139. II ; nyllan 94. 15*; 
pst. wolde 18. 24, iv. 33 &c. ; 
//. wolden 35. 3 ; woldan 36. 
I*, 65. 24; woldon 88. 22, 
26. 

wilnian, wv. w. g,y a, sbj,, or ger, 
inf. 106. 16 ; wilnigan 140. 24 ; 
to wilnianne 39. 11 &c.; to wil- 
nienne 31. 3*; ind, prs, 2,s, 
wilnast 16. 24 &c. and v. 24 ; 
3.^. wilna8 25. II 8cc. and xx. 
159, xxv. 51; willna« 55. 5*, 
66. 7*, 109. 18 ; pi. wilniaC 31. 
22 &c. and xix. 43; w. aefter, 
yearn 53. 16; wilnigaS 41. 14*, 
45- 3*; willniaS 74. 12*, 93. 
27 ; w. ellipse ofinf, Cider will- 
niaS 147. 8* ; wilnige ge 42. 
17; pst, I.J. and 3. J. wilnode 
40. 9, 13. 20 &c. and xxv. 56; 
2.J. wilnodest 19. 15, 135. 20; 
pi. wilnodon 26. 19 &c.; gewil- 
nodon 26. 20 ; wilnedon 67. 4, 
i- 35 (J); sbj. prs. wilnige 13. 
2 &c. and xxix. i ; wilnie xiii. 
69; willnige 135. 23*; welnige 
118. 11; pi. welnigen 35. 24 
&c. and X. 63; wilnien 31. 23, 
106. 32; wilnigan 35. 21*; wil- 
nian 46. 30* ; prs, p. wilnigende 
81. 18*. 

wilnung, f. desire; 41. 12, 81. 
20, XX. 186 ; g, wilnunga 81. 
24; wilnunge xx. 198; d. wil- 
nunga 143. II ; a. XX. 191 ; pi, 
welnunga 38. 31. 



win, n, wine ; a, 12. 10, 33. 29, 
viii. 20. 

wind, m. wind ; 14. 11, v. 7 &c.; 
g, windes 16. 30 &c. ; d. winde 
80. 19, XX. 81 &c. ; a. wind la 
1 1 &c and iv. 24 ; pi. g, winda 
126. 19; a, windas 99. 2, xi. 
60. 

windan, sv^, inirans. wind ; fly ; 
xxiv. 10 ; ind. prs. ^.pl, windaS 
xxxi. I2». ; pst, I.S. ic gewand 
ymb Croeses ©earfe, looked after 
his interests 18. 18. 

wingedrino, n. wine-drinking ; g. 
wingedrinces xxv. 39. 

wingeard, m. vineyard ; d, pi, 
wingeardum 73. 27, xix. 9. 

gewinn, n, contest, war; gewin 
xxvi.^ 12 ; g, gewinnes 126. 19, 
xxv. 51 ; d, gewinne 53. 23 &c. 
and xxv. 70 ; a, gewin 7. 2. 

gewinna, wm, foe ; //. gewinnan 
106. 4. 

winnan, sv^, strive, endeavour; 
struggle, contend; 98. 10 &c 
and xxv. 67, 69 ; ind, prs. 2.s, 
vfinsfS 16.26; 3.j.winne'S xxviii. 
57 ; viiaiS 10. 27 Sec. andjx. 33, 
xiii. 17; //. winnaS 42. 10, xi. 
45 &c.; wynnaS iv, 56 (J); pst, 
pi. 7v, aefter wonnon 139. 13; 
sbj. prs, winne 98. 19 Sec; pi, 
winnan 146. 12*; prs, p, win- 
nende iii. 4, xi. 34, 41. 

gewinnan, sv^. attain; overcome, 
conquer ; to gewinnanne xix. 44 ; 
/>^. gewunnen^6. 20, 54. 5, 115. 
20, i. 17, 28. 

winter, m. winter; 49. 19, xi. 59; 
g. wintres xxix. 64; d, on wintra 
49. 20, 68. 2, 136. 18, xvi. 14; 
a. winter 12. 11, 92. 6; //. g, 
wintra 126. 9, i. 29, 44. 15 ; a. 
winter xxvi. 17, xxviii. 26. 

winterdeeg, m. winter day ; d. pi, 
winterdagum 10. lo, iv. 20. 

wintrig, o^'. wintry ; d, pL win- 
tregum 12. 9. 

wis, adj. wise ; 45. 4 &c. and i. 
51, xxiv. 34 ; wk, wisa 9. 23 &c 
and X. 48 ; /. wis xviii. 5 ; g, wk, 
wisan 45. 11, x. 33 &c. ; d. 



GLOSSARY 



319 



wisnm 35. 8, 63. 5 ; wk, wisan 
36. 24 &c. ; a. wisne 62.15 ^^* i 
wk. wisan x. 12 ; //. wise 35. 23 
&C. and vii. 41, xxix. 13; wk, 
wisan no. 31 ; abs. without art. 
139' 5 J g' wisra 41. 26, 113. 10, 
xxviii. 67; d. wisum 139. 9, xx. 
149; a. wise 62. 27; comp, pL 
wisran iv. 45 ; sup. pi. wk. 
wisestan 64. 14; a. wk. 39. 22. 

wisdom, m. wisdom, philosophy ; 
fq. used as the name of one of the 
two persons of the dialogue, 8. 16, 
vi. I &c.; g. wisdomes 22. 9 &c. ; 
d. wisdome 40. 28 &c. ; a. wis- 
dom 35. 18, vii. 7 &c.; a. pi. 
wisdomas 18. 5. 

wise, wf. manner; state, con- 
dition; a£fair; 14. 3, 138. 17; 
g. wisan 51. 20; d. 126. 31, 132. 

25; «. 37- "• 
wislice, adv. wisely; 41. 17, xx. 

gewiss, 1) adj. certain, sure ; n. 
gewis 146. 16; a. 145. 32, 146. 
10 ; comp. n. gewisre 86. 12. 2) 
sdst. n. certainty ; a. gewis 145. 

3- 
gewisslice, adv. with certainty, 

surely; gewislice 26. 17, 96. 19, 

148. 10. 
wist, yi provision, sustenance; 77. 

11;^. wiste XXV. 39. 
wit, pers. pron. we two ; about 33 

times y 12. 25 &c. and xxvi. 3; 

w}t 78. 19; d. unc 19. 23, 122. 

14 ; a. 82. 25, 88. 32, 100. 29, 

/37. I7» 138. 5- 
wita, wm. councillor, senator ; x. 

44 ; pi. witan 34. 31, 64. 14 ; g. 

witena xv. 5, 12, xix. 7, xx. 3; 

d. witum 35. 6, 64. 26 ; a. witan 

39. 22, i. 66, ix. 25. 
gewta, wm, witness ; 45. 31. 
witan, svi . blame, reproach ; ind. 

prs. 2.S. witst 19. 12 ; sbj. prs. 

wite Pr. 12. 
gewitan, svi. depart ; witan xxiv. 

52 ; ind. prs. 3«r. gewiteS xxix. 

11; gewit 18. 13, 114. 10, II, 

136. 13, XX. 158; pi. gewitatS 

20. 28 &c. and xxiiL 31; pst^ 



^.pl. gewitan 8. 12*; imp.pl. 
gewita'S 8. 21 ; sbj. prs. gewite 
81. 10, 114. II ; pp. gewiten 24. 

20, 33- 15- 

wite, n. punishment, torture ; fq. 
113. 22 &c; g. wites 43. 24 
&c. ; d. wite 36. 26 &c. ; on wite, 
undergoing punishment 120. 25 ; 
a. III. 6 &c. ; pi. witu 103. 2, 
125. 8, 134. 5 ; g. wita 26. 20 
&c. and xii. 20 ; d. witum 7. 15 
&c. ; a. witu 104. 10, 117. 21, 
118. 23. 

gewitleas, adj. senseless, foolish ; 
//. gewitlease xix. 46. 

gewiUoca, wm. mind ; d. gewit- 
locan X. 12, xii. 26. 

gewitnes, /. cognizance, know- 
ledge; d. gewitnesse 125. 14. 

witnian, wv. punish; 143. 26; 
to witnianne 138. 2 ; ind. prs. 
3.J. witnatJ 122. 19, 25, 132. 17, 
142. 29; witniaiS 122. 19; pst. 
3.J. witnode 103. 2, 122. 30, 143, 
22; pp. pi. gewitnode 134. 5; 
wk. gewitnodan 121. 3. 

witnung,/. punishment ; 123. 2. 

gewitt, n. reason, understanding; 
gewit 1 1. 30, 1 16. 25 ; ^. gewittes 
13. 9, 146. 25; d. gewitte 128. 
24 ; witte viii. 45 ; a. gewit 13. 
29, no. 14, 116. 25, xxvi. 100 ; 
d. pi. gewittum, minds 20. 11. 

gewittig, adj. rational; //. wk. 
gewittigan 108. 15. 

wS, i) prep. {fq. foil, c.) l)w.g. 
motion, direction, towards, about 
14 times, 8. 27, v. 15 &c. ; smear- 
code wi5 min 94. id, cf. 17. 5 ; 
wit? tJses 1>, with a view to 139. 
25. 2) w.d, a) relation, con- 
duct, towards; 36. 31, 80. 5, (;;^ 
17. 16, 19. 13. b) compared 
with ; 20. 4, 29. 4, 6. c) in ex- 
change for; 66. 26, 77. 8. d)aim, 
with a view to, to gain ; 26. 20, 
44. 29; wit$ tJsem t$e, in order 
to 76. 29, 77. 7. ^) contrary to; 
23. 25, 24. 22, 23, 31. 17, iv. 
28. /) cUtack, defence, against; 
7. 1, xiii. 17 &c. g) w. (ge)men- 
&^ 33* 29 &c.; w, lucan 57. 6. 



320 



GLOSSARY 



8) w.a. ; a) direction, towards ; 
I03' 13' ^) relation^ attitude, 
towards; 80. 3,4; geferscipe w., 
with III. 10; plegian w. 102. 
15. £) compared with \fq. 36. 3, 
vi. . 7 &c. d) w, (ge)mengaii 
ff' 25. 7» vii. 8 &C. ^) attack, 
defence, against ; fq. 37. 6 &c. 
and xi. 33, xvi. 24. ii) flt/27. ; a) 
towards; 9. i, 37. 19. 3) against; 
98. 19, 109. 13. c) in exchange; 
77. 10. 

wi8owe1$an, svt^. contradict, deny ; 
21. II, 83. 17, 98. 18. 

wiSerweaxd, culj. adverse ; oppo- 
site \fq» ; f.wk. wiSerwearde 47. 
13 &c. ; «. witJerweard 35. 3 
&c. and xi. 41 , 49 ; wk, witJer- 
wearde 49. 15 ; ^. wiCerweardes 
38. 12, 71. 29, xi. 53 ; a. n. wk, 
wi'Serwearde 49. 16 ; //./. wiSer- 
wearda 96. 15 ; «. wiSerweard 
37.18; wk. wiCerweardan 49. 9 ; 
©a wi'Serweardan englas, rebel- 
lious 98. 13 ; g. wiSerwearda 
V. 36 ; d. wiSerweardum 37. 
18; comp. pi. wiSerweardran 

38. 19. 
wfSerweaxdnes, f. opposition ; 

adverseness; 47. 26, 48. 3, 7, 

49. 29, xi. 78 ; d. wiSerweard- 

nesse 14. 23. 
witJforan, /r^/. w. a. before; 136. 

3; witJ . . . foran v. 43, xx. 265, 

xxviii. 47. 
wiSstandan, sv6. w.d. resist, 

oppose ; 14. 18 ; wiSstondan v. 

22 ; ind. prs. 3.J. w. d. and g. 

witJstent, prevents 14. 17. 
wlffitan, wv. debase, defile ; pp. 

a. gewlaetne 114. 23. 
wleltta, wni. disgust, nausea; d. 

wlaettan 30. 19. 
wlanc, adj. proud, grand; pi. 

wlance xvii. 6. 
wlatian, wv. impers. feel disgust ; 

sbj. prs. Se wlatige 23. 21, 
wleiico,y^ prosperity, riches ; //. 

g. wlencea i. 76 ; d. wlencum 

18. 3, 46. 14, X. 28 ; a. wlenca 

V. l\. 
wlitan, svi, look ; xxiv. 10 ; ind. 



prs, 3. J. wlite2J xxxi 14; imp. 
wlit iv. 54. 
wlite, m. brightness, beauty ; a 8. 
27, 72. 38, xxi. 31 ; ^. wlites 
38. 29, 39. 14, 31. 3, 113. 5, 
xxviii. 42 ; d. wlite 73. 9 ; a. 

21. 6, 27. 5, vi. 13, vii. 31, xxi. 
32, XXX. 6. 

wlitebeorht, adj. beautiful, 
splendid ; d. pi. wlitebeorhtum 

XXV. 4. 

wlitetorht, adj. splendidly 

bright ; n. xxviii. 60 n. 
wlitig, adj, beautiful ; xxiv. 43 ; 

f. wk. wlitige XX. 379 ; pi. wk. 

wlitegan xxix. 39 ; d, wUtegum 

XV. 3 ; a. wlitige xix. 9 ; wk, 

wlitegan xxviii. 6 ; sup. d. pi. 

wlitegestum 64. 25. 
wlitigian, wv, form, fashion ; 

ind. prs. 3-r. wlitegaS, gewlite- 

gaS* 131. 5. 
wod, adj, mad, raging; f, wk. 

wode III. 28. 
wddSrag, /. fit of madness ; xxv. 

41. 
woh, 1) adj. wrong ; perverse ; 

f, w6 iv. 40; n, woh 119. 26; 

wog 1 19. 23 ; ^. woges*, wos 140. 

29 ; a. wk. won 70. 9 ; woon 11. 

31 ; //. wk. won 38. 31 ; a. wk. 

9. 26. 2) sbst. n, wrong ; a. 

142. 28; on woh, wrongly 107. 

9, 131. 17; on wog 107. 25. 
wdhfremmend, m. evil-doer ; d. 

pi. wohfremmendum ix. 36. 
wohheexned, n, fornication, adul- 
tery; g. wohhsemetes xviii. 2. 
wol, m. pestilence, calamity ; 67. 

22 ; a. 13. I n. 
wolcen, n. cloud ; v. 4 ; g. 

wolcnes xx. 81 ; pi. wolcnu 

14. 10; g. wolcna xxviii. 2, 

xxix. 13 ; ^. wolcnum i. 76 &c. ; 

a. wolcnu 18. 13, 105. 9, xxiv. 

10. 
wop, m. weeping; d, wope 33. 

22, ii. 3. 

word, n. word ; speech ; report, 
fame; 28. 11, 12; d, worde 
Pr. 3 ; a. word Pr. 3 ; //. ii. 
18 ; g, worda 8. 9, 68. 19, i. 



GLOSSARY 



321 



81 ; </. wordum 8. 7 &c. and 
X. 3, xvi. 23; fl. word 45. 11 
&c. and Yiii. i, xxvi. 79. 

wordhord, n, store of words ; a. 
vi. i. 

worn, m. great number, multi- 
tude ; ix. 7 ; a. xxvi. 33. 

woruld, /. {Jorms w. o most fq, 
in C, including compounds), 
world ; life, lifetime ; 58. 28 
&C. ; weoruld xx. 62, 171 ; g. 
womlde 9. 11, iii. 7 &c. ; 
weorulde 20. 27, xx. 251 &c. ; 
weorolde xxiv. 56 ; d, worulde 
II. 15, iv. 41 &c.; to worulde 
48. 30; more usucUly weorulde 
20. 2, i. 51 &c. ; woruld 18. 29 ; 
a, worulde xi. 45 ; weorulde 
viii. 8, XX. 24, xxix. 28 ; 
woruld II. 6, 13. 25, 18. 12, 
24. 14, 42. II, 53. 16, xiii. 65, 
xvii. 4, 6, XX. 47, 57 ; worold 
ix. 58 ; weoruld 13. 32, 18. 24, 
76. 28; viii. 41, xxviii. 26, xxxi. 
14. Note : ^o forms rare in B. 

woruldfeht,/. worldly possession ; 
g. pL woruldaehta 27. 19. 

woruld&r, /. worldly honour, 
good fortune ; d, weoruld are 
141. 3; a, woruldare 17. 13. 

woruldbisgo,/*. worldly occupa- 
tion ; d. pi, weoruldbisgum Pr. 

5. 

woruldbisgung, f. worldly trou- 
ble ; g. pi, weoruldbisgunga 
iii. 4. 

woruldbuend, m. human being ; 
pi, weoruldbuende viii. 35 ; g. 
woruldbuendra xxix. 82; d, 
weoruldbuendum xxvii. 27. 

worulddryhten, m. Lord ; g, 
weorulddrihtnes xxix. i. 

womldearfoiS, n. worldly trouble ; 
g, pi, woruldearfoSa v. 29, vii. 

a6, 35> 49- 
woruldf^eond, m. earthly friend ; 

//. weoruldfrynd ii. 16. 
woruldgielp, n, worldly boasting 

or pride ; d, woruldgylpe 74. 

woruldgitsere, m. covetous man ; 
d, xiv. I. 



woraldgitsung, /. covetousness ; 
vii . 1 2 ; ^. woruldgidsunga ; 1 5 . 9. 

woruldgod, n, worldly good ; pi, 
32. 16 ; d. woruldgodum 54. 10. 

woruldlic, adj, worldly; g. 
woruldlices 20. 29. 

womldlust, m. worldly desire or 
pleasure; 55. 8, 56. 21; d, 
woruldluste 54. 15, 55. 8; a. 
weoruldlust 76. 28 ; pi. woruld- 
lustas 70. 14; g, woruldlusta 
53. 28, 146. 18 ; d, woruld- 
lustum 70. 15. 

woruldmann, m, man ; //. 
woruldmen 41. 14, vii. 41, 
xxviii. 10 ; weoruldmenn 17. 
22; weoruld men xxviii. 72; 
g. woruldmonna 17. 29 ; 
weoruld monna xxviii. 31 ; a. 
woruldmen iv. 51. 

woruldrioe, n. earthly kingdom ; 
d, weoruldrice 74. 22. 

worulds»l8, /. worldly pros- 
perity; pi. woruldsaelSa 9 
times, 8. 9 &c. and ii. 10 ; 
weoruldgesselSa 37. 22, 134. 
25 ; g. woruldsaelSa 17. i, 18. 
32, 27. 13, vii. 52, 54 ; weoruld- 
gesselCa 54. 10 ; d, woruld- 
sseliSum 8. 2, 16. 31, 19. 11; 
woruldgesaeltJum 39. 10, 54. 19, 
V. 34 ; a. woruldsaelCa 15. 2, 
17. 4; woruldgesseltJa 26. i, 
134. 8. 

woruldgesceaft, /. earthly crea- 
ture; pi, woruldgesceafta xi. 
19, 84, loi ; ^. xi, 2 ; weoruld- 
gesccafta xxix. 77 ; d, woruld- 
gesceaftum 80. 10, 26; a, 
weoruldgesceafta xx. 1 29. 

wonildflorg,/ worldly care ; //. 
woruldsorga 8. 22, 9. 13 ; d, 
woruldsorgum 8. 19. 

woruldsped, /. worldly riches; 
a. pi. weoruldspeda 12. 3. 

woruldgeswino, n, earthly hard- 
ship ; d, pi, weoruldgeswincum 
xxi. 18. 

womldSeaw, m. worldly custom ; 
d, pi. woruldCeawum 7. 13. 

woruldSing, n. worldly affair; 
g, pi. woruldtJinga 56. 9. 



322 



GLOSSAR Y 



woraldwela, wm. worldly wealth 

or prosperity ; g. woruldwelan 

24. 2, 60. 18; d. 62. 32; pi, 

30. 4; g, weoruldwelena xix. 

26 ; d. woruldwelum 74. 22. 
woruldwilla, wm. worldly 

desire ; g. woroldwillan 24. 2. 
woruldwnniende, adj. dwelling 

in the world; g, pi. worold- 

wuniendra xiii. 17. 
wraou, f» revenge ; vengeance, 

punishment; g. wrsece 112. 3; 

XXV. 51 ; a. 118. 24. 
wrsBO, n. exile ; d. wraece 116. 

12. 
wTSBCca, wm. exile, outcast ; 

wrseccea 13. 18; wrecca 8. 

6*, 124. 25, ii. 3; a. wrseccan 

X. 38; wreccan 105. 27*. 
wreBOsiS, m. exile, misery; d. 

wrsecsiSe 22. 11. 
wrsdostow, /. place of exile or 

confinement; 24.31. 
wn&nnes, /. lewdness, lechery ; 

93. 16, 109. 9 ; g. wrsennesse 

71. 30, III. 28, XXV. 41; d. 

70. 18, 71. 30. 
wrsefSan, 7uv. support ; ind, prs. 

3.J. wraeSeS 49. 7*. 
wpaU, adj. angry, hostile; wk. 

wratJa xviii. 2 ; d. pi. wraSum 

xxvi. 76 ; comp, n. wraSre 1 38. 

21. 
wratSe, adv. fiercely; grievously; 

7. 9, vii. 52, 54, xxix. 87, 89. 
wrecan, sv^^. punish; sbj, prs. 

wrece 104. 4, 123. 31, ix. 36; 

wraece 143. 22 ; //. wrecen 

102. 24 ; pp. gewrecen 121. 2. 
wregan, wv, accuse; sbj. prs. 

wrege 123. 17. 
wrenc, m. trick, wile; d. pi. 

wrencum 10. 22, iv. 47. 
wreVian, wv. prop up, support ; 

ind. prs. '>y.pl. wreCia'S xi. 34. 
wrigian, wv. move forward, 

hasten, tend; ind. prs, 3.J. 

wrigaS 57. 23, 28, xiii. 10, 65. 
wringan, sv>i. squeeze, press out; 

win wringan 12. 10. 
writ an, svi. write; sbj. pst. pi. 

writon 44. 8*. 



gewrit, n, writing; //. gewritu 

44. 6. 
writere, m. writer; //. writeras 

44. 8 ; ^. writera 44. i. 
gewrizle, n. change, altemation ; 

4Q. 26, 125. 12 ; a. 49. [7, xi. 

56. 
wudu, m. wood, forest; timber; 

91. 13, loi. 27, xiii. 50; widu 

xiii. 55; S' wuda 57. 19; 

wudes viii. 20 ; d. wuda 57. 16 ; 

102. 4, 117. 29, 127. 13, xix. 

5, 18; a. 91. 19*; wudu 91. 

19, 23, 100. 6 ; //. wudas 102. 

5 ; g. wuda 91. 17, xx. 251 ; 

d. wudum 42. 29, 73. 31. 
wudufagol, m. forest bird ; //. 

wudufuglas 57. 15, xiii. 35. 
wuhhung, y*. fiiry, madness; g. 

wuhhunge 39. 30*. 
wuldor, n. glory; 56. 21, 68, 7, 

II ; wuldur 68, 9 ; ^. wuldres 

xxvi. 45, xxix. 6; d. wuldre 

xvii. 29; a. wuldor 68. 12. 
wuldoroyning, m, king of glory ; 

XX. 162. 
wulf, m, wolf; 114. a6; d, pi, 

wulfum xxvi. 79; walfan 116. 

19*. 
gewuna, w»«. habit, custom; 15. 

17 &c. ; g. gewunan 57. 12, 

60. I ; d. 24. 23, vii. I ; a. 17. 

27, xiii. 27. 
wund, adj. wounded ; a, wundne 

viii. 35. 
wundian, wv. wound ; pp. ge- 

wundod 34. 4. 
wundor, n. wonder; 69. 20, 

xvii. 7 &c. ; wundur xx. 117; 

wunder 80. 8*, xxviii. 82 ; d. 

pi. wundrum used as adv. 

wonderfully, 24. 25, iv. 20, xxv. 

4, xxix. 17. 
wundorlic, adj. wonderful; xx. 

3, xxi. 31 ; wunderlic 79. 10* ; 

n. wundorlic 47. 11, xix. 20 

&c ; wunderlic 35. 32*, 79. 

20*; a. y". wundorlice 100. 10; 

n. wundorlic 100. 12, 28; inst. 

wundorlice So. 22 ; g. pi. wun- 

dorlicra xx. loi. 
wundorlice, adv. wonderfully ; 



GLOSSARY 



323 



57. 2*, xiii. 5 &c ; wunderlice 
79. II*. 

wiindrian, wv, w.g. wonder (at), 
admire ; 10 1. 6 &c. ; to wundri- 
ganne 28. 28 ; to 'wtindriaiiDe 
104. 4 ; to wyndrianne 72. 27* ; 
ind. prs, i,s. wundrige 12. 24 
&c. ; 2,s. wtindrast 145. 4; 3.^. 
wundraS 81. 32, xx. 223 &c. ; 
//. wundriaS 29. 14, xxviii. 50 
&c. ; pst I.S. wundrode 122. 
19; 3.J. 98. 17; sdj\ prs, 
wundrige 104. 11, 143. 15, 
145. 2, jucviii. 2, 40; wundrie 
92. 8, 119. 27, 125. 7, 141. 28, 
xxviii. 6 ; pi. wundrigen 28, 32, 
72. 20, 92. 9 ; wundrien 29. 3 ; 
pst, wundrode 125. 13. 

gewunelic, adj. customary, fam- 
iliar ; «. 37. 17 ; gewunlic 91. 15. 

wunian, wv. dwell ; abide, remain ; 
xi. 1 7 «., 56, xxix. 95 ; gewunian 
116. 11; wunigan 130. 10; 
gewunigan ii. 19; gewunigen 
{by error) i. 37 Cj) ; ind, prs. 
2.S. wunaest xx. 16; 3.J. wunaS 
20. 22, vi. 17 &c. ; pi. wuniaS 
25. 13, xi. 4 &c. ; wunigatS vii. 
38; pst. 3.J. wunode 116. 4, ix. 
38 &c. ; pi. wunedon xx. 243 ; 
/rj. /. wuniende 21. 8, 27. 12; 
wunigende 95. 14 ; pp. gewunod, 
accustomed 8. 2. 

wynsum, adj. pleasant ; /. wyn- 
sumu 25. 8; wynsum 137. 7, 
12, 138. 12, xxi. 18; n. wyn- 
sum 33. 17, 86. II; gewun- 
sum 70. 19; ^. wynsumes 64. 
20; d. wk. wynsuman 138. 26; 
a, f. wynsume xiii. 19 ; wk. 
138. 25, 139. 2 ; comp. /. wyn- 
sumre xii. 20; n. 57. 19, 65. 
6, 86. 12; winsumre 52. 8*; g. 
wynsumran 138. 29. 

wynsumlice, adv. pleasantly ; 
54. 8. 

wynsumnes, / delightfulness, 
pleasantness ; d. wynsumnesse 
50. 8, 13. 

wyrcan, wv, make, construct; 
cause; do; 29. 22 &c. and xii. 
I ; wircan m. 5; wercan xxvi. 

Y 



73 ; to wyrcanne 40. 10 &c. ; 
to wyrcenne 40. 25* ; ind. prs. 
2.S. wyrcest xx. 87 ; wercest iv. 
18; 3. J. wyrceS iv. 28; wyrcC 
38. 4 &c. ; wircS 135. 6 ; pi, 
wyrca8 86. 30; gewercaS 87, 
24; pst. 2.S. worhtest 29. 19, 
79. 18, XX. 40; worhtes xx. 22 ; 
geworhtest 29. 19* &c. and xx. 
24, 44; 3.J. worhte 30. 21 &c. 
and ix. 2 ; geworhte Pr. 9 ; 
weorhte 39. 18* ; pi, worhton 

99- 4» 139- 15; sdj, prs. wyrce 
IT 2. 20 &c. and vii. 31; pp. 
geworht 129. 2, 135. 8, xx. 21 ; 
to witum geworht, subjected 
36. 18; g. geworhtes 29. 22; 
pi. n. geworhte 96. 16 ; g. ge- 
worhtra 11. 27. 

wyrd, /. fate; fq. 10. 18, i. 29 
&c. ; weord 11. 6*; g. wyrde 
102. 25, xiii. 24 &c.; d. 23. 2 
«&c. and xxvii. 5; a. 138. 25, 
139' 2, 3; wirde iv. 49; wyrd 
usual form 11. 31 &c, 

gewyrht, n. desert, merit ; only in 
d. pi. gewyrhtum 11. 7 &c. ; 
butan gewyrhtum, undeservedly 
50. 19 &c. ; be his gewyrhtum 
68. 27 &c. ; cf. ix. 36 ; be 
geweorhtum xxvii. 27 ; aefter 
his gewyrhtum 124. 14 &c. 

wyrhta, wm. maker, creator ; 
30. 22, xxix. 81, XXX. 14; d, 
wyrhtan 12. 17, 30. 21. 

wyrm, m. reptile ;//. wyrmas 36. 9. 

wyrt,/. vegetable, plant; 91. 13 ; 
a. 91. 19; pi. g. wyrta 82. 6, 
91. 16, viii. 20, XX. 251 ; d. 
wyrtum 91. 10; a, wyrta 33. 
28, 91. 23, xi. 57. 

wyrtruma, wm. root ; d, pi. 
wyrtrumum 91. 26, 31. 

wyrtwalian, wv. uproot; sbj. 
prs. wyrtwalige 61. 8*. 

gcwyscan, wv, wish; 117. 23. 

Y. 

yfel, 1) adj. bad, evil ; wk. yfela 
71. 4*, 125. 5*, XV. I ; yfla 107. 
24 &c. and xviii. i ; /. yfel 137. 



324 



GLOSSARY 



28; g, yfles 132. 28 &c.; wk. 
yfelan 113. 28; d. yfelum 38. 
32, 124. 15, 134. 14 ; wk. yflan 
121. 13, zxii. 32 ; a. yfelne v. 
28, viii. 38 ; wk, yflan 14. 20, 
123. 30; n. yfel xii. 28; //. 
yfele 24. 12 &c. and iv. 37 ; 
yfle commoner form in C, 
107. 4 &c, ; wk. 3rfelaii 62. 11 
&c. ; yflan more fq. in C, 106. 
5 &c. ; g. yfelra 10. 24 ; wk. 
yflena no. 2 &c. ; yfelana 133. 
20; d. yflum 107. 21 &c. and 
iv. 35, xxvii. 30; yfelum 120. 
12* ; a. wk, yfelan 14. 19 &c. ; 
comp. wyrsa 63. 9*, 69. 13, 131. 
30, XXV. 29; wirsa 67. 22 ; n. 
wyrse 46. 27 &c. and x. 57, 
XXV. 67 ; a, wyrsan 63. 7 n., 71. 
23 ; n. wyrse 22. 3 ; //. wyrsan 

32. 20 &c. ; wyrson 134. 21; 
a, wyrsan 32. 14 ; sup. wyrresta 

33. 4 ; n. wyrrest 120. 23 ; ^. 
wk. wyrrestan 119. 18; d, wk. 

34. 22, 37. 25 ; d, pi, wyrrestnm 
61. 15, 134. 9 (wyrstan B) ; 
wyrrestan 37. 25. 2) sbst, n. 
evil; 37. 21. &c. and i. 55; g. 
yfeles 119. 7, 17, ix. 52 ; yfles 

113. 22, 31, 120. 11; d. yfle 
109. 14 &c. and XXV. 60; a, 
yfel 37. 12 &c. and xxii. 17; 
eofel 18. 27*«. ; pl.g.yiolsi 14. 

25*» 7^- I4» vii. 43; yfla 137. 

13, V. 41, xxv. 44; d. yfelum 

118. 23*; yflum 7. 10 &c. ; a. 

yflu 27. 10*; yfel 7. 14*, 134. 

20. 
yfele, adv. badly, wrongly ; 7. 9, 

17. 12 ; comp. wyrs 35. 6 ; j«/. 

wyrst xxiv. 60. 
yfelnes, f, badness, wickedness ; 

114. 21. 

yfelwillende, adj. evilly disposed, 
wicked; 122. 21, 24; //. wk. 
yfelwillendan 112. 16; a, 
yfelwillende 34. 5 ; wk, yfel- 
willendan 117. 2. 

yfelwyrcende, adj. evil-doing ; 

122. 22^ 25. 

jfemest, adj, sup. of uferra ; 
xxiv. 23 ; yfemesS xiii, 63 ; 



yfmest xxiv. 20 ; f. yfemest 57. 
27 ; n, 80. 10, XX. 84. 

yflian, wv. ill-treat, injure ; ind. 
prs. 3. J. yflaS 123. 9, 10; pst. 
3. J. yflode 122. 32 ; sbj. prs. 
yfligeii9. 23. 

ymb (ymb more fq, in C than 
ymbe; ym 31. i »., 142. 25; 
emb 17. 3, 74. 17 ; embe86. 13, 
18, 104. 20), 1) prep. w.a. 
rt) motion^ round ; 126. 7, xxviii. 
9, 22 ; ymbe xx. 211. ^) con- 
cerning, about if he usual nuan- 
in^\ fq, 12. 21, viii. 32 &c.; 
ymbe 18. 17 &c. and viii. 31. 
f ) time ; ymb Critig wintra, every 
thirty years 126. 9, cf, xxviii. 
25)29; ymbe sticce, after a time, 
from time to time 100. 7 ; ymbe 
long, at great length 125. 23. 
d) in connexion with, about; 
swincan ymbe 87. 26 &c. ; ymb 
1> bion, busy, occupied with 12. 
26, cf. 92. 31 ; siredon ymb, 
against 36. 19, cf, 70. 24 ; don 
ymbe hine, towards 37. i. 2) 
adv. same senses as (1) ; 16. 19, 
127. 4, XX. 27, xxviii. 6 ; ymbe 
36. 22, i. 59, xix. I, xxviii. 24, 
xxix. 41. 

yxnbbeetan, wv. curb ; pp. ymbe- 
baeted xxiv. 37. 

yxnbcierran, wv, revolve round ; 
ind. prs. 3.J. ymbcerreS xxviii. 
14; pp. ymbcirred xxviii. 26. 

yxnbcl]a>pan, tw, embrace ; tful. 
prs, 3.J- ymbclyppeff xi. 35 ; //. 
ymbcl)rppaC ix. 40. 

ymbfon, rv. surround, encompass ; 
ind. prs, 3.J. ymbfehtS 53. i ; pp. 
ymbfangen 13. I. 

yxnbgyrdan, 7w. engirdle; ind. 
prs. 3. J. embegyrt ix. 41. 

ymbhabban, wv, surround; ind. 
prs, 3. J. ymbhaefS 53. i*. 

yxnbhoga, wm. care, anxiety ; vii. 
53 ; & ymbhogan 27. 4 ; //. g. 
ymbhogena vii. 36 ; ymbhogona 
xvi. 6 ; d. ymbhogum 52. 18, 55. 
20; a. ymbhogan 67. 29, 95. i, 
vii. 28. 

ymbhweorfan, sv^, go round, 



GLOSSARY 



325 



revolve round ; iftd. prs. 2.s. 

ymbhweorfest 10. a* ; ymb- 

hweorfest iv. 4 (J) ; 3.J. ymb- 

hweorfeC xxviii. 13 ; frs. p. 

ymbhweorfende 18. 7. 
ymbhwierfan, wv, revolve round; 

ind. prs. 3.J. ymbhwerfetS xxviii. 

4«. ; ymbhwyrfS 125. 3a* n. 
ymbhwyrft, m. revolution, orbit; 

circuit, compass ; g, ymbhweorf- 

tes 105. 18; a, ymbhwyrft 41. 

ao, 126. 4, 7, xxiv. 38, xxviii. 

20; ymbhwerft xxviii. 12; ymbe- 

hwerft xxviii. 8. 
ymbliogan, sv^. surround ; ind. 

prs, T^.pl. ymbelicgaff xx. 77. 
ymbsoi^an, fvi. revolve round; 

ind. prs. ^.s. ymbscriCetJ xx. 208. 
ymbsgon, svf^. look round; sbj. 

pst, 3.J. ymbsawe x. 5. 
ymbsittend, m. neighbour ; g. pi. 

ymbsittenda xxv. 14. 
ymbstandan, jz;6. surround; pp. 



pi. ymbstandene iii. 14 n.\ 
ymbiestandne xxv. 7. 

ymbSencan, wv. reflect upon; 
sbj.pst. 3. J. ymbeCohte x. 4. 

ymbutan, 1) adv. around, about ; 
129. 21, XX. 140, 171, 172, 174; 
switJe feorran ymbutan, very 
circuitously 127.33; ymbeutan 
xxv. 28. 2)/r^/.; a)w.d.; foil, 
c. 97. 18, 108. 20, 125. 2; utan 
ymb XX. 207. b) w.a. 25. 14, 
viiL 14, 53, xxii. 7, 15 ; ymbuton 
95. I* ; ymbeutan ico. 10. 

yst, / tempest, storm; 21. 7, vi. 
14 ; //. ysta v. 9 ; ^. xxi. 15;^. 
ystum 89. 10. 

ytexnest, sup. adj. outermost ; 
farthest outside ; //. wk. y tmestan 
X. 25; utemestan 46. 11. 

ytJ, /. wave ; xxvi. 30, xxviii. 57 ; 
//. ySa 1 24. 4, xxvii. 3 ; ^. 17. 
2^i 126. 19; d. ytJum 10. 27, 
14. 13, 89. 10, iv. 56, xxi. 14. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 



-♦♦- 



N.B. Head-words are not normalised^ but actually occur in the text. 
For adjectives formed from proper names see Glossary, 



A, 

-ffiSlfred, Pr. I ; MPr. i. 
^tna, 34. 8, 28* ; Etne 34. 28, 

viii. 48. 
.AfBricanas, Africans, a. pi, 37. 

6 ; Africanas, Africas 37. 7 «. 
Agamemnon, xxvi. 10; Agame- 

non 115. 17*. 
Aloibiadis, 72. 30. 
Aleric, i. 7, 19 ; Eallerica 7. 2*. 
A milling, i. 71 ; Amulinga 7. 6*. 
Antonie, Antonius d. 67. 2 ; 

Antoniose, Ontoniose 66. 30. 
Apollinus, Apollo, 116. 1 «. , xxvi. 

34 ; ^. ApoUines 115. 23, 116. 2, 

xxvi. 32, 51. 
Aristoteles, 140. 8 ; Aristotelis, 

Aristodelis 73. i. 
Arrianes, Arrianus, ^. i. 40. 
Astralogium, 41. 23. 
Augustus montye, 12. 7*; g. 

Agustes id. 
Aulixes, 115. 15, 17, 116. 8, xxvi. 

5» I5» 21, 58. 

B. 

Babilonia, 99. 11. 

Boeties.T^r Bootes, the constella- 
tion 126. 8*; Boetes xxviii, 27. 

Boetius, 7. 12, 8. 15, 38. 6, 50. 
6, 58. 25, 29, 59. 7, 10, 12, 62. 
2, 18, i. 77; Boitius i. 52; 
Beotius 21. 10* ; g. Boeties 50. 
6, 103. 22, 139. 17. 

Bosiridem, Busiris, d. 36. 29. 

Bretene, Britain, a. xx. 19. 

Brutus, 46. 22, X. 47. 



O. 



Caron, Charon, 102. 17. 
Cassius, 46. 23. 
Cato, 46. 23 ; Caton x. 51. 
Catulus, the consul, confounded 

with Catullus the poet, 61. 17, 

21, 23, 24. 
Caucaseas, the Caucasus moun- 
tains, 43. 9. 
Oeruerus, Cerberus, loa. 14 n. ; 

Aruerus B. 
Cham, Ham, 99. 8; Chaam B; 

g. Chames, Chaames 99. 8. 
Chus, Cush, 99. 7; ^.Chuses 99. 7. 
Cicero, 43. 7, 143. 6. 
Circe, xxvi. 56; Kirke 116. 3*. 
Cirus, Cyrus, 18. 19. 
Constentinopolim, d. s. 7. 20*. 
Crecas, Greeks ; Creacas i . 48 ; 

g. Creca 7. 20, 18. i8, loi. 34, 

i. 68, xxvi. II, 14, 19; d. 

Crecum 141. 11, i. 26, xxx. i ; 

a. Crecas i. 2 1 , 63 ; Creacas i. 56. 
Crist, 27. 7, viii. 17, x. 37; d. 

Criste i. 32. 
Croeses, Croesos*, Croesus, g. 

18. 18. 

D. 

Deira, Dura, 99. 10*. 



Eallerica, v. Aleric. 
Bgyptum, Egyptians, d. pi. 36. 

29. 
Epiccurus, Epeccurus 55. 8. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 



327 



Eroulus, Hercules, 36. 33, 127. 

II. 
Btiradioe, loi. 26. 
Bnrapides, 70. 30*. 



F. 



Fisioa^ Aristotle's treatise, 140. 9. 
Frigilius, Virgil, 141. 12; g, 
Firgilies 141. 12 n.y xxx. 2. 

G. 

Gota, Goth, i. 19, 45; n. pi. 
Gotan 7. I, i. I ; ^. Gotene i. 5 ; 
Godena i. 38 ; a. Gotan i. 23. 

I. 

lerosalem, 11. 18. 

Indemn, Indians, d.pL 67. 31 ; a, 

Indeas xvi. 18. 
lob, Jove, Juppiter, 98. 27, 1 15. 23 ; 

g. lobes 36. 33, 115. 23, 27, 

127. II, xxvi. 35, 47. 
lohannes (Cone papan), 7. 11, i. 

42. 
Italia, 7. 3, i. 15, viii. 50. 
Ithaoige, Ithaca, 115. 16. 
Ixion, 102. 29. 



I.. 



Ii8Bdenwanim, Latins, Romans, 

d,pl. 141. 12. 
Iieuita, Lapithse, g. pi. 102. 

30. 
Iiiberios, by error for Latin 

libenim, 36. 17 (Tiberius B). 



M. 



Marcus, (offre naman TuUius) 
143. 5 ; g. Marcuses 43. 6. 

Muntgiop, the Alps ; </. i. 14 ; a. 
i. 8. 

Ifefrod, Nimrod, 99. 6, 7, 8. 

Nensar, v. Sennar. 

Neron, 39. 18, 64. 24, 66. 23, ix. 



2, XV. I ; d. Nerone 34. 24, 67. 

2, ix. 44. 
ITUus, 37. 3. 

If oes, Noah, g. 34. 30, 99. 8. 
Ifoiiiam, a, 61. 18. 

Omenu, Homer, 141. 11, 13, 

XXX. I* 5* * 

Orpheus, 103. 10; Orfeus loi. 
25. 

P. 

Faersa, Persians,^.//. 18. 19. 
Fapinianus, Papianus, 66. 30. 
Farcas, Parcae, Fates, confounded 

with Furies 102-23. 
Farmenides, (se sciop) loi. 3. 
FailSum, Parthians, d.pl. 43. 12. 
Flato, 9. 23, 79. 4; 95. 20, 25; 

Platon xxii. 54; g. Platones 

loi. 14, no. 30. 
Ftolomeus,^. 41. 27. 

B. 

Bffidgod, Radagaisus, i. 7 ; Rsed- 
got i. 19 ; Rswigota 7. 2. 

Begulus, 37. 5. 

Betie, Rhaetia, error for Neritia ; 
115' 16 ; ^. xxvi. 8. 

Bom, Rome, i. 19 ; d. Rome 61. 
24 ; Rome byrig 35. 2, i. 46 ; 
a, Rome burg 39. I9«^ 

Bomana, Romans, g. pi. 7. i ; 
34- 31, 39. 32, 43. 6,8,46. 24, 
50. 7, 64. 12, 112. 22, 143. 7, 
i. 17, ix. 10, 25, X. 44 ; Romane 
7. 3* ; d. Romanum 7. 7 ; a. 
Romane ix. 14. 

Bomwara, Romans, g. pi. 46. 22, 
i. 34, ix. 3 ; d. Romwarum 61. 
20, i. 49, 69. 

S. 

Satumus, the god, 115. 28, xxvi. 
48 ; g. Satumes 98. 27 ; the 
planety 126. 9, xxviii. 25; g. 
105. 12; a. Satumus xxiv. 21. 

Sci95eas, Scythians, 43. 10. 



328 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 



SoiStSia, \, 2\ d, Sci99iu msegtfe 

7. I*. 
Seneca, 66. 25, 67. i. 
Sennar*, Nensar, Shinar, 99. 9. 
Seuerinus, 50. 7. 
Sioilia, 7. 4, 34. 9, i. 15, viii. 50 ; 

d. 34. 29. 
Simachus, Symmachus, 2a. 5; 

^. Simaches 2a. 12. 
Stiooes, V. Ticoies. 

T. 

Tantalus*, Tantulas 102. 31. 
Ticoies*, Sticoes, Tityus, g, 

103. I ». 
Torcwines, Tarquinius, g. 34. 

Troia burg, ix. i6,xxvi. 20; Trogia 
burg 39. 20*; Trioia gewin 
■ xxvi. 12. 

Troiana, Trojans,^.//. 115. 14. 
Tullius, 43. 7, 143. 6. 
Tyle, Thule, 67. 32*; Tile xvi. 

15. 



D. 



©eodric, 7. 5, 6, 14, 23, i. 71 ; g. 

Diodrices 62. 8 ; d, Deodrice 34. 

23,62. 12, i. 30. 
Dracia, loi. 23; ^. xxvi. 7, 22, 

59- 



U. 

Ursa, the constellation of the 
Bear, 135. 29, xxix. 14. 



W. 

T^elandes, the legendary smith 

Weland, g. x. 33, 35, 42; 

'Welondes46. 17, 20*. 
"Wendelsed, Mediterranean, d. 

115. 22 ; a, xxvi. 31. 
"Westsexna, "West-Saxons, g, pi, 

MPr. 2. 



THE END 



CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 

HISTORY 

Greece, Italy, Egypt, etc 

Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, from the LVlth to the CXXIIIrd Olympind. 
Third eiiition. ito. £1 lis. 6d.net. FromtheCXXIVthOIympiadtotheDeath 
of Augustus. Second edition. Ito. £1 12s. net. Epitome. b\o. es.6d.net. 

Clinton's Fasti Romani, &om the death of Augustus to the death of 

Heraclius. Two voluraea. 4to. £2 3s. net. Epitome. 8vo. Ts. net. 

Greswell's Fasti Temporis Catholici, t vols. 8ro. £3 los, net, 

Tablesandlntioduction to Tables. 8vo. 15s.net. Origines Kalendatiaeltallcac, 
ivola. 8vo. £3 8s. net. OriginesKalendariaeHellenk'ae. 6 vols. Svo. £4 43, net. 

A Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions. By E. L. Hwm. 

New edition, terised by G. F. Hin, Hvo. 10s. 6d. net. 

Latin Historical Inscriptions, illustrating the history of the Earir 

Empire. By G. M'N. Rushfohth. 9vo. 10s. net. 
Sources for Greek History between the Persian and Peloponnesim 

Wars. By G. F. Hill. Svo. Reissue, revised. lOs. 6d. net. 

Sources for Roman History, b.c. 133-70. By A. H. J. Gbeehidob 

and A, M. Clav. Crown Svo. as. 6d. net. 

A Manual of Ancient History. ByG.RAWLmsoK. snded. Sto, ita. 

Finlay's History of Greece from iU Conquest by the Romans {b.c.148) 
to A.D. 1864. A new edition, revised, and in part re-written, with many 
additions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. TozEH. T vols. Svo. 63s.net. 
The History ofSicily from the earUest times. By E. A. Fbeemam, 8to. 
Vols. I and II. The Native Nations : The Phoenician and Greek Settle- 
ments to the beginning of Athenian Intervention, £3 2s, net. 
VoL III. The AUienian and Carthaginian Invasions. £1 43. net. 
VoL IV. From the Tyranny of Dionysios to the Death of Agathokl^, 
Edited from posthumous MSS, by A. J. Evans. £1 Is. net. 

Italy and her Invaders {a,d. sts-si*). with plates and maps. Eight 

Tcdumes. Bvo. By T, Hodgkin. Vols. I-IV in the second edition. 

I-II. The Visigothic, Hunnish, and Vandal Invasions, and the Hemlian 

Mutiny. £3 as. 
III-IV, The Ostrogothic Invasion. The Imperial Restoration. £1 16s. 
V-VI. The Lombard Invasion, and the Lombard Kingdom. £1 I6s. 
VII- VIII. Prankish Invasions, and the Prankish Empire, £1 4s. 
The Dynasty of Theodosius ; or. Seventy Years' struggle with the 
Barbarians. By the same autlior. Crown Svo. 63. 

Aetolia ; its Geography, Topography, and Antiquities. 

By W, J. WoonnousE. With maps and illustrations. Royal 8vo. £1 Is. net. 

The Islands of the Aegean. By h, f. Tozeh. Crown svo. as, ed. 
Dahnatia, the Quamero, and Istria ; with Cettigne and Grado. 

ByT.G.jACXsoir. Three volumes. With plates and illustrations. Svo. 31s, 6d.net. 

Cramer's Description of Asia Minor. Two volumes, a™, ii». 
Descriptionof Ancient Greece, svoia. svo. 



1 



The Cities and Bishoprics ot Phrygia. By w. M. Ramux^ 

Royal evD. Vol. I, Part I. The Lycos VaUey and South- Western Phrygil. 
IBs. net Vol. I, Par. II. West and West Central Phrygia. £1 Is. net. 

Stories of the High Priests of Memphis, the Sethon of 

Herodotus, and the Demotic Tales of Khamnas. By F. Ll. GHit'm'Q. With 
Portfolio containing seven facsimileii. Royal 8to. £i 7s. fid. net. 

The Arab Conquest of Egypt. By a. j. Butleh. with maps and 

plans. Hvo. 16s. neL 

Baghdad during the Abbasid Caliphate, from contemporai 

^_ sources. By G. Le Sthanoe. With eight plans. 8vo. ]«s. net. 



Archaeology 



porai^ 



Ancient Khotan. Detailed report of Archaeological exploratioi» 

in Chinese Turkestan carried out .and described under the orders of H.M. 
Indian Government by M. Auhel Stein. Vol. I. Test, with descriptive list 
of antiques, IS illustrations in the text, find appendices. Vol. II. 119 collo- 
type and other illustrations and a map, 3 vols. 4tD. £S Ss. net. 
Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, including 
the Cabinet of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (Pubhshed for the Trustees of 
the Indian Museum.) Royal Bvo, with numerous collotype plates. Vol I, 
by V, A. SinTH, 30s. net; or Part I (Early Foreign Dynasties and Guptas), 
las. net. Part II (AncientCoins of Indian Types), 6s. net. Part HI (Persian, 
Mediaeval, South Indian, Miscellaneous), lOs. 6d. net. Vol. II, by H. N. 
Wbisut (the first section of Part II by Sir J. Bot/Bnii-LON), SOs. net (Sultins 
of Delhf, Contemporary Dynasties in India). Vol. Ill, by H. N, Wbiobt. 
40s. net (Mughal Emperors). 

Ancient Coptic Churches of Egypt. ByA. j.BtiTLEa. aw. svo. 30s. 
A Catalogue of the Cyprus Rluseum. By j. l. Mthes and 

Mai Ohnefalsch-Richteh. Hvo. With eight plates, is. 6d. neL 

A Catalogue of the Sparta Museum. By M. N. Tod and 

A. J. B. Wace. fivo. 10s. 6d. net. 

Catalogue of the Greek Vases in the Ashmolean 

Museum. By P. Gardner. Small folio, hnen, with 36 plates. jCS 3a, net 

The Cults of the Greek States. By L. R. Fabnell. sto. 

Five volumes, 307 plates. I-II, 3Bs. net ; III-I V, 323. net ; V. IBs. 6d, net 

The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy and Sicily. By 

T. E. Peet. Svo, iUustrated. Itis. net. 

Classical Archaeology in Schools. By P. Gaksmeb and j. L 

Mvbes. Svo. Second edition. Is. net. 

Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By l.e.Upco]t, Ct.svo. 4&sd. 

Marmora Oxoniensia, InecriptioDes Graecae ad Chandleri ezenqili 

editae, cur. Gui- Robebts, 1791. Crown 9vo. Ss. fid. 

De Antiquis Marmoribus, Biasu CaryophUi. laas. ts. sd. 

Fragmenta Herculaneiisia. A Catalogue of the Oxford copies of th« 

HerculaneanRoDs, with texts of several papyri. BvW.Scott. RoyalHvo. £1 is. 
Thirty-six Engravings of Texts and Alphabets from the HerculaniAD 
Fragments. Folio. Small paper, lOs. Sd., large paper, £1 Is. 

Herculanensium Voluminum Partes ii, les*. sto. lOo. 



English Histoiy : Sources 

Baedae Opera Historica, edited by C. Pluiimeh. Two folumM. 

Crown 8vo, leather back. £1 Is, net. 

Asser's Life of AlJred, with the Annals of St. Neot, 

edited by W. H. Stevesbon. Ctoffn 8vo. 13s. net. 

The Alfred Jewel, an historical essay. With illuBtcationB and a map, 
by J. Eablc Small 4to, buckram, 12s. tid. net^ 

Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ; with suppiementaiy 

extracts from the others. A Revised Text, edited by C. Pi.irsiiiEB and 
J. Earle. Two volumes. Crown Svo. Vol. I. Text, appendices, and 
glossary. lOs. 6d. VoL U. Introduction, notes, and index. ISs. 6d. 

The Saxon Chronicles (tsi-iooia-d.). Crown svo, stiff covers. 
Handbook to the Land-Chartei*s. ByJ. Eable. Crown 8»o. 

The Crawford Collection of early Charters and Documents, noi 
the Bodleian Library. Edited by A. S. Nafieb and W. H. S:i 
Small 4to, cloth. 19s. net. 

The Chronicle of John of Worcester, ui8-n4o. Edited by 

J. R. H. Weaveh. Crown 4to. 7s. 6d. net. 

DialogUS de Scaccario. Edited by a. Huohes, C. G. Cbump, and 

C. Jc)HHaoN, with introduction and notes. 8vo. 128. 6d. net. 

Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited &om the Twelfth-centujy 
MS by F. Mei-calfe. Small -Ito. 6s. 

The Song of Lewes. Edited from the MS, with introduction ai.d 
notes, by C. L. Kisgsfurd. Extra fcap Svo. as. 

Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swynebroke, edited by Si* 

E. MAUNre Thohpson, K.C.B. SmaU ito, 18s. ; doth, gilt top, £1 Is. 

Chronicles of London. Edited, with introduction and note*, by 

C L. KiMOSFDHD. 8vo. lUs. 6d. net. 

GascoigTie's Theological Dictionary ('LiberVeritatum')i selected 

passages, illustratir^ the condition of Church and State, 1103-I4£S, With 
an introduction by iT E. Thoioui Rooebs, SmaU Ito. lOs. 6d. 

Fortescue's Governance of England, a revised text, ediud, 

with introduction, etc, by C. Plukimer. Hvo, leather back. ISs. 6d. 

Stow's Survey of London. Edited by c. L. Kingsfobd. bvo. s vols,, 

with a folding- ma^ of London in ISOO (by Eheby Waieer and H. W. Cltas) 
and other illustrabons. 30s. net. 

The Protests of the Lords, from leu to ibti j with introductions. 

By J. E. THpnoLu Robbbs. In three volumes. 8vd. £2 3s. 

Historical Evidence. By h. b. Geoeo^ Crown svo. ss. 



:1 

.p, I 



The Clarendon Press Series of Charters, 

Statutes, etc 

From the earliest times to 1307. By Bishop Stubbs. 

Select Charters and other iUostratloiis of English Constitutional Hlstoiy. 
Eighth edition. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d« 

From 1558 to 1625. By G. W. Prothero. 

Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents of 
the Reigns of Elizabeth and James !• lUrd edition. 

Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 

From 1695 to 1660. By S. R. Gardiker. 

The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolu- 
tion. Third edition. Crown Svo. 108. 6d. 

Calendars, etc 

Calendar of Charters and Rolls preserved in the Bodleian Libiaiy. 

Svo. XI lis. 6d. net 

Calendar of the Clarendon State Papers preserved in the 

Bodleian Library. In three volumes. 1869-76. 

VoL I. From 1523 to January 1649. Svo. 18s. net VoL II. From 1649 
to 1654. Svo. 16s. net Vol III. From 1655 to 1657. Svo. 14s. net. 



Haklujrt's Principal Navigations, being narratives of the Voyages 
of the Elizabethan Seamen to America. Selection edited by E. J. Paths. 
Crown 8vo, with portraits. Second edition. Two volumes. 5s. each. 

Also abridged, in one volume, with additional notes, maps, &c., by 
C. Ratmond Beazlev. Crown 8vo, with illustrations. 4s. 6d. Also, 
separately. The Voyages of Hawkins, Frobisher, and Drake ; The Voyages 
of Drake and Gilbert, each 23, 6d. 

Aubrey's * Brief Lives,' set down between the Years 1669 and 1698. 
Edited from the Author^s MSS by A. Clark. Two volumes. Svo. £1 58. 

Whitelock's Memorials of English Aff&irs from 1625 to 1660. 4 vols. 

Svo. £1 10s. 

Ludlow's Memoirs, 16iS-l672. Edited, with Appendices of Letteif 
and illustrative documents, by C. H. Firth. Two volumes. Svo. £1 168. 

Luttrell's Diary. A brief Historical Relation of SUte Affidrs, 1678-1714. 
Six volumes. 8vo. £1 10s. net. 

Burnet's History of James II. svo. 9s. 6d. 

Life of Sir M. Hale, with FeU's Life of 
Dr. Hammond. SmaU svo. ss. ed. 

Memoirs of James and William, Dukes of 
Hamilton, svo. ts. 6d. 



Burnet's History of JSIy Own Time, a new edition based on 

that of M. J. RoiTH. Edited by Osmund Airv. Vol. I. 18s. ed. net. 
Vol. 11. (Completing Charles the Second, with Index to Vols. 1 and II.) 
IBs. 6d. net. 

Supplement, denved Trom Burnet's Memoirs, Autobiography, etc. all 
hitherto unpublished. Edited by H. C. Foichoft, 1908. 8vo. IHb. noL 

The Whitefoord Papers, 1739 to laio. Ed. by w. a. a Hewim. 

8vo. les. Gd. 



History of Oxford 



Manuscript Materials relating to the Histoiy of Oxford ; 

contained in the printed catalo^es of the Bodleian and College Libraries. 
By F. MiDAN. Bvo, 7s. 6d, 

The Early Oxford Press, a Bibliography of Printing and Publishinr 

at Oxford, '1468'-1640. With notes, appendices, and illustrations. By 
F. MiDAN. 8vo. I8s. 

Bibliography 
Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. First Series. 8vo. i9». ed. 
Ebert's BibUographical Dictionary, ivoia. svo. [Out of print] 



Bishop Stubbs's and. Professor Freeman's Books 
The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and 

Development. By W. SniiiBa. Library edition. Three volnmes. Demy 
8to. £2 9s. Also in three volumes, crown Bvo, priee 133. each. 

Seventeen Lectures on the study of Mediaeval and Modem History 
and kindred suhjects, 1B6T--18S4^ By the same. Third edition, revised and 
enlarged, 1900. Crown 8vo. half-roan, Bs. 6d. 

History of the Norman Conquest of England ; its CauHt 

and Results. By E. A. FaEeiiAM. Vols. I, II and V (English edition) are 
out of print 

Vols. Ill and IV. £1 Is. each. VoL VI (Index). 10s. 6d. 

A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England. 

Third edition. By the same. Extra ftap Bvo. 2s. 6d. 

The Reign of William RufilS and the Accession of Henry tha 
First By the same. Two volumes. Bvo. £1 16s. 



special Periods and Biographies 
Ancient Britain and the Invasions of JuUus Caesar. Bj 

T. Rice Holmes. 8vo. Sis. net. 

Life and Times of Alfred the Great, being the Ford Lectnrei 

for 1901. By C. Plummer. 8yo. 5s. net. 
The Domesday Boroughs. By Adolfhus Ballabd. Svo. 68.6d.net 

Villainage in England. Essays in English Mediaeval History. Bj 
P. ViKOGRADOFF. 8vo. 16s. net. 

English Society in the Eleventh Century. Essays in 

English Mediaeval History. By P. Vinogradoft. Svo. 16s. net. 

Oxford Studies in Social and Legal History. Edited by 

Paul Vinooradoff. Svo. Vol. I. English Monasteries on the Eve of the 
Dissolution. By Alexander Savine. Patronage under the Later Empire. 
By F. DE ZuLUETA. 12s. 6d. net. 

The Gild Merchant : a contribution to British municipal history. Bj 
C. Gross. Two volumes. Svo, leather back, £1 4s. 

The Welsh Wars of Edward I ; a contribution to mediaeval 
mihtary history. By J. K Morris. Svo. 9s. 6d. net 

The Great Revolt of 1881. ByC. Omak. with two maps. svo. 

Ss. 6d. net. 

Lancaster and York. (a. d. 1399-1485.) By Su- j. h. Ramsay. Two 

volumes. Svo, with Index, £1 17s. 6d. Index separately. Is. 6d. 

Life and Letters of Thomas Cromwell. By R. b. Merrimak. 

In two volumes. [VoL I, Life and Letters, 1523-1535, etc. VoL II, Letters, 
1536-1540, notes, index, etc.] Svo. IBs. net. 

Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. A lecture by c. H. Fiam 

Svo. Is. net. 

A History of England, prmcipaUy in the Seventeenth Centory. Bj 
L. VON Ranke. Translated under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchix 
and C. W. Boase. Six volumes. Svo. £3 3s. net. Index separately. Is. 

Sir Walter Ralegh, a Biography, by W. Sfebbino. Post Svo. 6s. net 

Hennr Birkhead and the foundation of the Oxford Chair of Poetry. 
By jr. W. Mackail. Svo. Is. net. 

Biographical Memoir of Dr. WiUiam Markham, Arch- 
bishop of York, by Sir Clements Markham, K.C.B. Svo. 5s. net. 

The Life and Works of John Arbuthnot. By g. a. Aitok. 

Svo, cloth extra, with Portrait. 16s. 

6 



Life and Jjctters of Sir Henry Wotton. By l. FE*n?iix 

Siurni. Svo. Two volumes. 95s. net. 

Great Britain and Hanover. By a, w, Wahd. Crown sto. sa. 
History of the Peninsular War. By c. Ohav. To be completod 

iD six volumes, Svo, itltb many maps, plans, and portraits. 

Already pubUshed 1 Vol. I. 1807-1809, to Corunna, VoL II. 1809, to 
Talavera. Vol. III. 1809-10, to Torres Vedras. l+s. net each. 

Anglo-Chinese Commerce and Diplomacy : mainly to the 

nineteenth century. By A. J. Sahoekt. 19s. 6d, net, 
Frederick York Powell. A Life and a selection from his Letlwl 
and Occasional Writings. By Oliver Elton. Two volumes. 8to. With 
photogravure portraits, facsimiles, etc. 91s, net. 

David Bi nnin g Monro : a short Memoir. By J. Cook Wilio». 

Svo, stiff boards, with portrait. 3s. net. 
F. W. Maitland. Two lectures by A. L. Ssiith, Svo. Ss. «d. net, 

School Books 
Companion to English History (Middle Ages). Edited by F. p. 

Babh>b!). With 97 illustrations. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d. net. 

School History of England to the death of victoria. With maps, 
plans, etc. By O. M. Edwabus. R. S. Rait, and others. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 

Perspective History Chart. By E. a. g. Lajiborv. 8s. ed. net 
Oxford County Histories 

Crown Svo, with many illustrations, each Is. 6d, net. (Also in superior 
bindings, 2s. 6d net.) 

Berkshire, by E. A. G. Lahbohn. 
Durham, by f. s, Ehew, 

Essex, by W. H. Weston-, 

Hampshire, by F. Clabke. 
Oxfordshire, by H, a. Liddeu, 

Others in preparation. 



Leeds and its Neighbourhood. By A. c. PatcE. 

Also, for junior pupils, illustrated, each Is. 

Stories fi-om the Histoiy of Berkshire, 

Laukohn. 

Stories from the History of Oxfordshire. By Joh« innxo. 



B History and Geography of Amei-ica I 
and the British Colonies I 

For other Geographical books, see pages 50, 65. ^W 

History of the New ^Vorld called America. By K J. Patxe. 

Vol.1. 8vo. 19s. Bk. 1. The Discovery, Bk, II, Part I. AborLgioal America. 
VoL II. Bvo. Its. Bk. 11, Part II. Aboriginal America (concluded). 
A History of Canada, 1763-1812. By Sir C. p. Lucas, K.C.M.G. 
Svo. With eight maps, 13b. 6d. net. 

The Canadian War of 1812. By Sir c P. Lwcas, K.C.M.G. Syo. 

With eight maps. 12s. 6d. net 

The Union of South Africa. By the Hon. r. h. Bbasd (1909). 

8vo. lis. net. 

Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By sir c. p. 

Lucas, K.C.M.G. Crown 8yo. 

Introduction. New edition by H. E. Eqehtov. 1903. (Origin and 

L growth of the Colonies.) With eight maps. 3s. Sd. In cheaper binding. 

^^K Vol. 1. The Mediterranean and Eastern Colonies. 

^^^^1 With 13 maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by 

^^^1 a. B. SiiiBBS, 1906. 6a. 

^^H Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies. With twelve 

^^^^1 maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by C. Atchlei, 

^^^1 I.S.O. 1905. Ts. fid. 

^^^V Vol. III. West A&ica. Second Edition. Revised to the 

^^^ end of 1899 by H. E, Euertoh. With five maps. is. 6d. 

Vol. IV. South and East Afi-ica. Historical and Oeo- 
graphicaL With eleven maps. 9s. 6d. 
Also Part I. Historical. 1898. Gs. (id. Part 11. 1903. GeographicaL 
3s. 6d. 
Vol. V. Canada, Part I. 1901. es. Part 11, by H. E. Egebtok. 

4s. ed. Part III (Geographical) in preparation. 

Vol. VI. Australasia. By J. D. Rogers. 1907. With S9 maps. 

Ts. 6d. Also Part I, Historical, 4a. Gd. Part II, Geographical, 3s. Sd. 

History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. P. Gheswell. Crown Bvo. 7e. 64 

Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. By the same author. 

With ten maps. 1891. Crown Svo. 6s. 
Geography of Africa South of the Zaml>esi. By the same author. With muM, 
1892. Crown 8vo. Ts. 6d. ^ 

The Claims of the Study of Colonial History upon thn 
attention of the University of Oxford. An inaugursl icrtim ' 

delivered on April 88, 1906, by H. E. Egehton. Svo, paper covers. Is. net. 
Historical Atlas. Europe and her Colonies. 87 maps. 35b. net. 

Comewall- Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depra^ i 

dencies. Edited by Sir C. p. Lucas, K.C.M.G. Svo, quaiter-boiuid,J( 




Rulers of India 

Edited by Sir W.W.HuNTEH. Crown Svo. 9s. 6d. each. 
Babar. By S. Lane-Poole. 
Albuquerque. By H. Mohsb Stephekb, 
Akbar. By Colonel Malleson. 
Aurangzib. By S. Lane-Poole. 
Dupleix, By Colonel Malleson, 
Ix)rd Clive. By Colonel Malleson. 
Warren Hastings. By Captain L. J. Thoiteb. 
Madhava Hio Sindhia. By H. G. Keene. 
The Marquis of Cornwallis. By W. S. SiroN-KAaa. 
Haidar Ali and Tipii Sultdn. By L. B. Boweinq. 
The Marquis Wellesley, K.G. By W. H. Hutton. 
Marquess of Hastings, By Major Ross-oF-BLABENSHuao. 
Mountstuart Elphinstone. By J. S. Cotton, 
Sir Thomas Munro. By J. BBAuaaiw. 
Earl Amherst. By Anne T. Ritchie and R. Evans. 
Lord William Bentinck. By D. C. Boui.geh. 
The Earl of Auckland. By Captain L. J. Thotteb. 
Viscount Hardinge. By his son, Viscount Habdinoe. 
Ranjit Singh, By Sir L. GairnN. 
The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir W. W. Hunter. 
James Thomason. By Sir R. Teiiple. 
John Russell Colvin. By Sir A. Colvm. 
Sir Henry Lawrence, By Lieut.-General J, J, M'Lbod Ihheb, 
Clyde and Strathuaini. By Major-General Sir O. T. BimsE. 
Earl Canning. By Sir H. S. Cuhninghaji. 
Lord Lawrence. By Sit C, Aitchieon. 
The Earl of Mayo. By Sir W. W. Hunter. 



Asoka. By V. A. Smith. Second ediUon, 1909. 3s. 6d. net 

Sketches of Rulers of India. Abridged from the Huiwa of India 
by G. D. Oswtr.L, Vol. I, The Mutiny and After ; Vol. II, The Company's 
Governors; Vol.IIl.TheGoyemors^Jeneral; Vol. IV, The Princes of India. 
Crown Sto. 3s. net each. 



The Imperial Gazetteer of India. New edition, i908. The 

entire work in 26 vols., cloth £5 net, morocco back £6 6s. net. The 4 vols, 
of *The Indian Empire' separately, cloth 6s. net each, morocco back 
7s. 6d. net; Atlas, cloth 15s. net, morocco back 17s. 6d. net ; the remaining 
^1 vols., cloth £4 4s. net, morocco back £5 5s. net. 

VoL I. Descriptive. 

Vol. II. Historical. 

VoL III. Economic. 

VoL IV. Administrative. 

VoL V-XXIV. Alphabetical Gazetteer. 

VoL XXV. Index. 

VoL XXVI. Atlas. 

Each volume contains a map of India specially prepared for this E^tion. 
Reprints from the Imperial Gazetteer. 

A sketch of the Flora of British India. By Sir Joseph Hooker. 8vo. Paper 

covers. Is. net. 
The Indian Army. A sketch of its History and Organization. 8vo. Paper 

covers. Is. net. 



A Brief History of the Indian Peoples. By sir w. w. HuMm. 

Revised up to 1903 by W. H. Hutfon. Eighty-ninth thousand* 3s. 6d. 

The Government of India, being a digest of the statute Law relating 
thereto; with historical introduction and illustrative documents. By Sir 
C. P. Ilbebt. Second edition, 1907. 10s. 6d. net. 

The Early History of India from 600 B.C. to the Mu- 

hammadan Conquest, including the invasion of Alexander the 
Great By V. A. Smith. 8vo. With maps, plans, and other illustrations. 
Second edition, revised and enlarged. 14s. net. 

The Oxford Student's History of India. By v. a. Smtth. 

Crown 8vo. With 7 maps and 10 other illustrations. 2s. 6d. 

The English Factories in India: By w.Footer. Med.8vo. (Published 

under the patronage of His Majesty's Secretary of State for India in Council.) 

Three Vols., 1618-21, 1622-8, 1624-9. 12s. 6d. net each. 

(The six previous volumes of Letters received by the East India Company 
from its Servants in the East (1602-1617) may also be obtained, price 
15s. each volume.) 

Court Minutes of the East India Company. By R B. 

Sainsburt. Introduction by W. Foster. Med. 8vo. 12s. 6d. net each. 

Two Vols., 1685-39, 1640-48. 

The Court Minutes previous to 1635 have been calendared in the Calendars 
of State Papers, East Indies, published by the Public Record Office. 

Wellesley's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relatmg to hii 
Government of India. Selection edited by S. J. Owen. 8vo. £1 46. 

Wellington's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers reuting to 

India. Selection edited by S. J. Owek. 8vo. £1 4s. 

Hastings and the Rohilla War. By Sir j. Strachet. 8vo. ios.6d. 

10 



^^P European Histoiy 

' Historical Atlas of Modem Europe, from the DecUne of the 

Roman Empire. 90 maps, with letterpress to each : the maps printed by 
W. & A. K. JoHk-aroN, Ltd., and the whole edited by R. L. Poole. 

In one volume, imperial 4to, half-persian, £5 15s. Gd. net ; or in selected 
sets — British Empire, etc, at various prices from 303, to 35a. net each; 
or in single mnps. Is. 6d. net each. Prospectus on apphcation. 
Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modem History. By H. B. 
George. Fourth (1901) edition. Oblong tto, bonrds. 7s. fid. 

The Life and Times of James the First of Aragon. By 

F. D. Swift. 8vo. 13s. Gd. 

The Renaissance and the Reformation. Atextbook of Europeao 

History, U94-1610. By E. M. Tanner. Crown 8vo, with 8 maps. 3a, 6d. 
The Fail of the Old Order, a textbook of European HUtory, 

1763-1915. By I. L. Pt.fNKET, Crown 9vo, with 10 maps and plans, -ts. Bd. 
A History of France. By G. W. Kn^cnw. Cr. Svo s revised. Vol. I 

(to 1*53), by F. F. Ubuuhart; Vols. II (1634), HI (1795), by A. Hassam. 

10s. 6d. each. 

De Tocqueville's L'Ancien Regime et la Revolution. 

Edited, with introductions and notes, by G. W. Headlam. Crown Svo. 6s. 

Speeches of the Statesmen and Orators of the French 

Revolution, 1T89-1T95. Ed. H. Mobse Stephens. Twovols. Crown Hvn. £118. 

Documents of the French Revolution, 17S9-1791. By 

L. G. WicKUAM Lego. Crown 8vo. Two volumes. I2s. net. 

Napoleonic Statesmanship : Germany. By h, a. l. Fdhu. 

9vo, with maps. 12s. 6d. net. 
Bonapartism. SU lectures by H. A. L. FtsHER. avo. 3a. 5d. net 

Thiers' Moscow Expedition, edited by H. B. Geohoe. Cr. Svo, 

6 maps. 5s. 

Great Britain and Hanover. By A. w. Wabd, Crown svo. ss. 
, History of the Peninsular War. By c. Oman. See p. as. 

The Oxford Geographies 

The Oxford Geographies. By A. J. Hebber™>n. Crown Bvo. 

VoL 1. The Preliminary Geogrnphy, Ed. 3, 72 maps and diagrams. Is. Sd. 
Vol. H. The Junior Geographv, Ed. 2, I6G maps and diagrams, 3s. 
VoL III. The Senior Geography, Ed. 3, 117 maps anddla^^ms, 8a. 6d. 

The Elementaiy Geograpliies. By f. d, Herbertsok. wiUi 

maps and illustrations from photographs. Crown Svo. I: Physiography. lOd. 
II : In and About our Islands. Is. Ill : Europe. Is. IV: Asia. Is. 6d. 
VII ; The British Isles. Is. 6d. Others in preparation. 
Practical Geography. Uy J. F. Uhstead. Crown Svo. Part I, 
97 maps and diagrams. Part II, 31 maps and diagrams, each Is. 6d.; 
together 3s, 6d, 

Relations of Geography and History. By h, b. gkoeoii. 

With two maps. Crown Bvo. Fourth edition. 4s. 6d. 

Geogi'aphy for Schools, by A. Hugbes, Crown Svo, Ss. ed. 



^H Geography 

The Dawn of Modem Geography. By c. k. Be. 

volumes. £9 10s. net. Vol. 1 (to a.d. 900). Not sold separately. Vol. II 
(a.d. 900-1860), ISs. net. Vol. III. 30s. net. 
Regions of the World. Geographical Memoirs under the genenl 
eaitonhip of H. J. Macmndeb. Medium 8vo. Ts. 6d. net per volume. ^B 

b Britain and the British Seas. Second edition. By H. J. Mackinde^^I 
Central Europe. By John Pahtsch. ^fl 

Nearer East. By D. G. Hoqabth. ^M 

North America. By J. Russell. ^M 

India. By sir Thohas Holdich. ^H 

The Far EilSt. By Abchibald Lnru:. ^ 

Frontiers: RomanesLecture(l90T)byLordCuBzoKOFKEDLEsroK. 8vo. ^a 
The Face of the Earth. By Eouaud Soesb. See p. 92. J 

Anthropology 

Transactions of the Third (1908) International Congress 
for the History of Religions. Royal 8vo. s vols. ssa. net 

Anthropological Essays presented to Edwabb Bubkett Tyloh in 

honour of his seventy-fifth birthday. Imperial Svo. 31s. net. 

The Evolution of Culture, and other Essays, by the late 

Lieut.-Gen. A. Laue-Fox Pitt-Rivehb ; edited by J. L, Myheh, with ao 
Introduction by H. Balfoub. Svo, with SI plates, Ts. Gd. net. 

Anthropology and the Classics, six lectures by A, Evair, 

A. Lanu, G. G. a. Mubkay, F. B. Jevons, J. L. Mybes. W. W. Fowleb. 
Edited by R. R. MAnerr. 9vo. ILiistrated. 6s. net. 
Folk-Memory. By Walteb Johnsok. Svo. lUustrated. 12s. 8d. net 

Celtic Folklore: Welsh and Manx. By J. Rhys, svois. avo. £i u. 
Studies in the Arthurian T-.egend. By J. RaJs. svo. isa. ed. 
Iceland and the Faroes. By N. Aknamdale. with an appendu 

on the Celtic Pony, by F. H. A. Mabbhali.. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net. 
Dubois' Hindu Manners. Translated and edited by H. K. Beid- 

cHAMP. Third edition. Crown 8vo. Gs. net. On India Paper, 73. 6d. net 
The Melanesians, studies in their Anthropology and Folk-Lore. Bj 

R. H. CoDBiNGTON. 8vo. 163. net. 

The Masai, their Language and Folk-lore. By A. c. Holul 

With introduction by Sir Chahles Eliot. 8vo. lUustrated. I4a. net. J 

The Nandi, their Language and Folk-lore. By a. c. Houh 

With iotroduction by Sir Charles Euot. 8vo. Illustrated. IGs. net '^ 

The Ancient Races of the Thebaid : an anthropometricai rto^. ' 

By Arthttb TnoMsos and D. RANnALL-MArlvEB, Imperial tto. with 6 collo- 
types, 6 lithographic charts, and many other illustrations, iis. net. 

The Earhest Inhabitants of Abydos. (A cranioiogfcai Btnir.) 

By D. Rasdall-MacIveb. Portfolio. 10s. 6d. net — 

Bushman Paintings. By M. H. Toxoue. See p. m. 




LAW 

Jurisprudence 
Bentham's Fragment on Government. Edited by F. c, 

Montague. Svo. 7s. fid. 

Bentham's Introduction to the Principles of Morals and 

Legislation. Second edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d, 

Studies in History and Jurisprudence. By the Right Hon. 

James Bbvce. 1901. Two valunies. Svo. £1 Ss. net. 

The Elements of Jurisprudence, By t, e. Holland, Tenth 

edition, 1906, Svo, lOs. 6d. 

Elements of Law, considered with reference to Principles of General 

Jurisprudence. By Sir W. Maiikby, K.C.I.E, Sixth edition reviHed. 1905. 
Svo. 10a. 6d, 

Roman Law 
Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; 

■mth introductions, comnientary, and translation, by J. B. Moyle. Two 
volumeB. Svo. Vol. I (fourtli edition, 1903), llis. ; Vol. II, Translation 
(foorth ediUon, 190fi), 6s. 
The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the Inatitutea 
ofGaius, By T. E. HoLi.ANn. Second edition. Extra fcnp Svo, 5s. 

Select Titles from the Digest of Justinian. By T. E. Holuutd 

andC. L. Shauwelu Svo. 14s. 

Also, sold in parts, in paper covers : Part 1, Introductory Titles, Ss. 6d. 
Part II. Family Law. Is. Part III. Property Law. 3s. 6d. Part IV. 
Law of Obligations. No. 1, 39, 6d, No. 8, 4s. 6d. 

Gai Institutionum luris Civilis Commentarii Quattuor : 

with a translation and commentary by the late E. Pdste. Fourth edition. 

Revised and enlarged by E. A, Whittvck, with an historical introdui'tioD 

by A. H. J. GnEENinoE. Svo. 16s. net. 
Institutes of Roman I^aw, by R. Sohm. Translated by J. C 

Lecue : with an introductory essay by E. Gbitebeb. Third edition. 1907. 

8vo. 16s. net. 
Infamia ; its place in Roman PubUc and Private Law. By A, H. 3. 

Gbeenidge. Svo, lOs. 6d. 

Legal Procedure in Cicero's Time. By a. h, j. GBimraiaE. 

8vo. 95s, net. 

The Roman Law of Damage to Property: being a commentary 

on the title of the Digest ' Ad Legem Aquiham " (ix. 3), with an introduction 
to the study of the Corpus luris Civilis, By E, Gbuebeh. Bto. 10s. 6d. 

Contract of Sale in the Civil Law. By J, B. Movle. Sto, ios. 6d. 



The Principles of German Civil Law. By EasEjr J. ScHmrBs, 

IBOT. 8vo. I3a. 6d. net. 



English Law 
Principles of the EngUsh Law of Contract^ and of Agency in 

its relation to Contract. By Sir W. R. Ansok. Eleventh c»dition. 1906. 8yo. 
10s. 6d. 

Law and Custom of the Constitution. By the same, in two 

volumes. 8vo. 

Vol. I. Parliament Fourth edition. 1909. 12s. 6d. net. 
Vol. IL The Crown, Third edition. Parti, 1907. 10s.6d.net. Part II, 
1908. 8s. 6d. net. 

Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property. 

By Sir K. E. Digby. Fifth edition. 8vo. 19s. 6d. 

Legislative Methods and Forms. By sir c. p. Ilbert, K.a&L 

1901. 8vo. 16s. 

Modem Land Law. By £. Jenks. svo. i5s. 

Essay on Possession in the Common Law. By sir F. 

Pollock and Sir R. S. Wright. Svo. 8s. 6d. 

Outline of the Law of Property. By t. Raleigh, svo. ts. 6d. 

Law in Daily Life. By Run. yok Jheriko. Translated with Notei 
and Additions by H. Goudy. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net. 

Cases illustrating the Principles of the Law of Torts, 

with table of all Cases cited. By F. R. Y. Rad€liffe and J. C. Mn^Es. Svo. 
1904. 12s. 6d. net 

The Management of Private Affairs. By Joseph King, f. t. r. 

BiGHAsi, M. L. GwTEB, Edwin Cannan, J. S. C. Bridge, A. M. Latter. 

Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. net. 



Calendar of Charters and Rolls, containing those preserved in the 
Bodleian Library. Svo. £1 lis. 6d. net. 

Handbook to the Land-Charters, and other Saxonic Dociimenti. 
By J. Earle. Crown Svo. 16s. 

Fortescue's Difference between an Absolute and a Limited 

Monarchy. Text revised and edited, with introduction, etc, by C. 
Plummer. Svo, leather back, 12s. 6d. 

Villainage in England. By p. Vinogradoff. Svo. 16s. net. 

Welsh Mediaeval Law : the Laws of Howel the Good. Text, 
translation, etc, by A. W. Wade Evans. Crown Svo. Ss. 6d. net 

Constitutional Documents 

Select Charters and other illustrations of English Constitutional Histoiy, 
from the earliest times to Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. Stubbs. 
Eighth edition. 1900. Crown Svo. Ss. 6d. 

Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents, 

illustrative of the reigns of Elizabeth and James I. Edited by G. W. 
Prothero. Third edition. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d. 

Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution, selected and 
edited by S, R. Gardiner. Third edition. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d. 



International Law 

International Law. By W. E. Hali, Stxth edition by J. B. Aiur. 

1909. 8vD. i'l Is. net 

Treatise on the Foreign Powers and Jurisdiction of the 

British Crown. By w. E. Hau, bvo. los. ed. 
The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a coUecUon 

of treaties and other public a<;ts. Edited, with introductions and notes, by 
T. E. Holland. 1885. Bvo. lUs. (id. 

Studies in International Law. By t.e. Holland, isgs. Svo. iOB.6d, 

The Laws of War on Land. ByT. E, Holland. 190a. Sto. 6a. net 

Gentilis Alberici de lure Belli Libri Tres edidii T. B. 

Hollano. 1877. Small quarto, half-morocco, ills. 
The Law of Nations. By SU T. Xviss. Part I. in tirae of puce. 

New edition, revised aad enlarged. Svo. 15e. 

Pacific Blockade. By a. e. Hogan. isob. Svo. es. net 
Colonial and Indian Law 

The Government of India, being a Digest of the statute Law nelating 
thereto, with historical Introduetion and illustrative documents. By Sit C. P. 
Ilbebt, K.C.S.I. Second edition. IM07. 8vo, doUi. 10s. 6d. net 

British Rule and Jurisdiction beyond the Seas. By the ute 

Sir H. Jekkyns, K.C.B., with a preface by Sir C. P. Ilbeht, and a portrait 
of the author. 1902, Bvo. leather back, 15a. net. 

Comewall-Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depen- 
dencies. Edited by Sir C. P. Lucas, K.C.M.G. Svo, leather back, 14i. 

An Introduction to Hindu and Mahommedan Law fi» 

the use of students. 1906. By Su'W. Mabkby, K.C.LE, 6 

Land-Revenue and Tenure in British India. By b. h. 

Baben-Poh-ell, C,1,E. With map, Secoad edition, revised by T. W. 
HoLOEBHE3s, CS.I. (1907.) Crown Svo. Ss. net 
Land-Systems of British India, being a manual of the Land- 
Tenures, and of the systems of Land-Revenue administratioD. By the same 
Three volumes. Svo, with map. £3 Ss. 

Anglo-Indian Codes, by WhiVley Stokes. Svo. 

VoL I. SubstanHve Law. £1 10s. Vol. U. Adjective Law. £1 I5s. 
lat Bupplemeat, 93. 6d, and supplement, to 1891, 4a. fid. In one voL, 6s. Sd. 

The Indian Evidence Act, with notes by sir w. Makkbt, k.c.lb. 

Svo. 3s. 6d, net (published by Mr. Frowde). 

Corps de Droit Ottoman ; "n RecueU des Codes, Lois, Rfeglemenls, 
OrdoDoances et Actea les plus importants du Droit Int^ieur, et d'Etudes sue 
le Droit Coutumier de ('Empire Ottoman. Par Geohge Youtjg lfl05 Serea 
vols. Svo. Cloth, £i Us. fid. net ; paper covers, £i 4^. net. Parts I (Vols, 
l-Ill) and n (Vols. IV-VII) can be obtained separately ; price per part, 
'—\ doth, £2 17s. 6d. net, in paper covers, £i 18s. 6d. net. 





I 



Political Science and Economy 

Far hryce's Studiei and other books on general jurisprudence and politiol 
science, see p. til. 

Industrial Organization in the 16th and 17th Centuries, 

By G, Unh-w. Hvo. Ts. 6d. net. 

Relations of the Advanced and Baclavard Races ol 

Mankind, the Romanes Lecbure for 1903, By J. Bhvce. 8vo. 9s. urt 

Comewall-Lewis's Remarks on the Use and Abuse 

of some PoUtical Terms. NewedlUon, with introduction b] 

T. Raleigh, Crown 8vo, paper. 3s. Kd. ; clotli, 4a. 6d. 

Adam Smith's Lectures on Justice, PoUce, Revenue and Aim 

Edited with introduction and notes by E. Camnan. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net. 

Bluntsehli's Theory of the State. Translated from the siitt 

German edition. Third edition, 1901. Crown 8vo. 8h. Gd. net. 

A Geometrical Pohtical Economy. Being an elementui 

Treatise on the method of explaining some Theories of Pure EfOnorat 
Science by diagrams. By H. CuynjonAME, C.B. Or. 9to. 2s. 6d. net 

The Elements of Railway Economics. By w. m. Acwom. 

Crown Svo. Second impression. 2s. net. 

Elementary Pohtical Economy. By E. Cannan. Fourth 

Eictra fcap 8vo, 1 s. net. 
Elementary Politics. By sir T. Raloqh. sixth edition reviBcd. EitB 
fcapSvo, stiff covers. Is. net. 

The Study of Economic History. By L. l. Price, is. net. 

Economic Documents 

Ricardo's Letters to Malthus (isio-isbs). Edited by j. Bohu. 

8vo. Ts. 6d. IjCtters to Trower and others (xsii-isss). B&td 

by J. BoNAR and J. H. Hollanoer. Svo. Ts. fid, 

Lloyd's Prices of Com in Oxford, issa-isso. Svo. is. 
First Nine Years of the Bank of England. By J. E. Thoiop 

Rogers. Svo. Bs. tid. 

History of Agriculture 
The History of Am-iculture and Prices in England, 

A.D. 1259-1793. ByJ.E.TH0BOLii Rogers. 8to. Vols. 1 and II {1259-H<»> 
848,net. Vo!E.IIIandIV(l401-15B3). 333.net. VoU, Vand VI(1583-lT0ii 
39s. net Vol. VII. In two Parts (1T09-1793). 33s, net 

History of Enghsh Agriculture. By w. H. R, Cranw. 

Crown 8vo. 6s. fid. net. 

The Disappearance of the Small Landowner, By a. S> 

Johnson. Crown Svo. 5s. net.